Factors Influencing Employee Retention in the State Corporations in Kenya
A Multilevel Investigation of Factors Influencing Employee ...
Transcript of A Multilevel Investigation of Factors Influencing Employee ...
A Multilevel Investigation of Factors Influencing Employee
Innovative Work Behaviour
by
Zheng-Yi Edward Liu
A Thesis Submitted to the
Graduate Faculty in Partial Fulfillment of the
Requirements for the Degree of
MASTER OF BUSINESS ADMINISTRATION
Major International Human Resource Development
Advisor Chih-Chien Steven Lai PhD
Tsan-Ying Stanley Lin PhD
National Taiwan Normal University
Taipei Taiwan
January 2014
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
Many people have contributed for this thesis
First and foremost I am immensely indebted to my thesis advisors Professor Chih-Chien Lai
(賴志樫) and Professor Tsan-Ying Lin (林燦螢) for their excellent guidance inspiration
insightful discussions exceptional dedication and sustained encouragement One could not
wish for better supervision
A very special thank is owed to Professor Ta-Wei Lee (李大偉) for his careful reading and
valuable suggestions included in this thesis inspired and challenged me
I would like to express my sincerely gratitude to Professor Lung-Sheng Lee (李隆盛) and
Professor Kuen-Yi Lin (林坤誼) who gave me invaluable opportunities to accumulate
research experience I am thankful to Professor Cheng-Hui Wang (王正慧) who inspired my
dedication to research methods I would also like to thank Professor Shir-Tau Tsai (蔡錫濤)
for his ideas discussions and feedback
Thank you Pei-Ling Hsieh (謝佩伶) Pei-Wen Kao (高珮文) and Yuan-Ching Chen (陳遠晴)
for the sustained support in helping me alleviate the burden of administrative affairs
therefore I can focus entirely on the study
I would also like to thank all of the anonymous participants who graciously donated their
time to this study
This thesis would not have been written without the unconditional support from my family
Zheng-Yi Edward Liu January 2014
This page was intentionally left blank
I
ABSTRACT
Departing from the emphasis on individualized phenomenon of creative behaviour in prior
innovation research this study developed a multilevel model of employee innovative work
behaviour that incorporates employee-level influences of accessed social capital intrinsic and
extrinsic motivation and firm-level influences of organisational climate for innovation The
analyses of the multilevel data collected from 922 Taiwanese working adults in 36 business
firms across various industries indicated that both employee- and firm-level factors are
associated positively with innovative work behaviour and that on average the relationship
between employeesrsquo extrinsic motivational orientations and innovative work behaviours is
more likely to be stronger when they perceive high supportive climates for innovation This
study may lead to a better understanding as regards how to motivate and support employees
engaged in innovation-related activities in their jobs Theoretical and managerial implications
were discussed
Keywords innovative work behaviour accessed social capital work motivation
organisational climate for innovation hierarchical linear modeling
II
This page was intentionally left blank
III
TABLE OF CONTENTS
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
ABSTRACT I
TABLE OF CONTENTS III
LIST OF TABLES V
LIST OF FIGURES VII
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION 1
Research Background 1
Significance of the Study 4
Research Purpose 5
Research Questions 5
Delimitations 5
Definition of Key Terms 6
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW 9
Innovative Work Behaviour 9
Accessed Social Capital 17
Work Motivation 21
Organisational Climate for Innovation 27
Hypothesis Development 36
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY 43
Research Framework 43
Research Procedures 46
Measures 48
Data Collection 49
Data Analysis Methods 53
IV
Data Analysis Procedures 58
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 59
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures 59
Hypothesis Tests 68
Summary of Analysis Results 84
Discussion of Research Findings 86
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS 93
Conclusions 93
Theoretical and Managerial Implications 97
Limitations and Future Research 100
Final Considerations 101
REFERENCES 103
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE 120
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG 124
V
LIST OF TABLES
Table 21 Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour 16
Table 22 Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
32
Table 23 Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for
Innovation 35
Table 31 The Hypotheses 44
Table 41 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale 61
Table 42 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale 62
Table 43 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale 63
Table 44 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation
Scale 65
Table 45 The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order
Measurement Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale 66
Table 46 The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order
Factors 67
Table 47 Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations 69
Table 48 The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 70
Table 49 The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 71
Table 410 The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of
Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on
Innovative Work Behaviour 73
VI
Table 411 The Test Results for The Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic
Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour 75
Table 412The Mean-as-outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of
Employee-level Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on Innovative Work Behavior 77
Table 413The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on Innovative Work Behaviour 79
Table 414 The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 81
Table 415 The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 83
Table 416 Summary of Analysis Results 85
VII
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors 22
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity 37
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour 43
Figure 32 Research Procedures 47
Figure 41 Cross-Level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 82
VIII
This page was intentionally left blank
1
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
This chapter is divided into six sections Section one provides the background
information as regards the inception of this study Section two describes the significance of
this study derived from an inspection of the overview of research background Section three
presents the purposes of this study as per the research gap located and discussed at the end of
section one Section four illustrates the delimitations of this study Finally section five
provides the definition of key terms
Research Background
Innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment where market
leadership often hinges on product innovation as well as creative marketing strategies (Barrett
Balloun amp Weinstein 2012) Nurturing and inspiring creativity in employees such that ideas
can applied creatively has thus gradually become an indispensable managerial practice both
in the field of human resource development (HRD) and that of human resource management
(HRM) (McLean 2005) However while creativity on the part of individuals is a starting
point for innovation (Amabile 1996) no innovation can be actualized in the absence of
various employee innovative work behaviours since any creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air Therefore it is of pivotal importance to fully understand the factors that
influence employees innovative work behaviour which is the primary motivation of the
study
Social capital may play a critical role on employeersquos engagement of innovation activities
such as the generation of new and useful ideas (Burt 2000 Nahapiet amp Ghoshal 1998)
Although the positive contribution of social capital on innovation has gradually received
much attention (Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Casanueva amp Gallego 2010 Hult
Hurley amp Knight 2004) employeersquos accessed social capital in the correlative relationship
with their innovative work behaviour has not been given the attention it needs Drawing on
2
social resources theory Lin (2002) noted that peoplersquos accessed social capital as capability of
social capital that is the quantity and diversity of social relations refers to their social
relations as the value resources embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and
employed to facilitate their purposive actions From a viewpoint of common sense peoplersquos
social capital viewed as social credential can be used to facilitate their actions (Lin 2002)
therefore it is reasonable to argue that employees who possess more acquaintances showing
better occupational diversity may have better social capital to enhance their innovativeness
due to their having a greater chance of acquiring more diverse useful thoughts and ideas if
compared with those lacking of social capital with such quantity and quality Therefore it is
of great significance to investigate whether social capital is related to innovative work
behaviour which is the second motivation of the study
In addition how to inspire motivate and support employeesrsquo innovative behaviours has
always been a major issue both from the dimension of theory and practice (Scott amp Bruce
1994) Not only has employee work motivation always been a haunting problem for business
leaders and managers but it has been the easiest and most straightforward way to influence
employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in the workplace (Amabile 1993) To date the majority
of studies have almost unexceptionally focused on innovation at the level of individuals in
organisations (Woodman Sawyer amp Griffin 1993 Sternberg amp Lubart 1999) discussing the
relationship innovative work behaviour and individual characteristics such as personality
traits abilities and cognitive styles (Williams amp Yang 1999) Yet only few attempts have
been made to establish a direct relationship between work motivation as employeersquos basic
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour However because work motivation
not only is a temporary situation-specific state influenced by the social environment of
organisation but also is a relatively stable trait (Amabile 1993) reflecting employeersquos basic
motivational orientation that can be viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular
higher-level contextual conditions (Woodman et al 1993) it is of great significance to
3
acquire more in-depth understanding on whether employeersquos motivational orientation in the
correlative relationship with innovative work behaviour does exist in hierarchically structured
organisations after considering meaningful organisational-level factors (eg innovation
climate) which is the third motivation of the study
Furthermore the social environment of organisation such as organisational climate for
innovation may influence the level as well as the frequency of creative behaviours (Amabile
Conti Coon Lazenby amp Herron 1996) specifically companyrsquos support or negligence in
regard to the policies practices and procedures of innovation may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos innovative work behaviours (Amabile et al 1996 Hofmann 1997 Kanter 1988
Klein amp Sorra 1996 Lin amp Liu 2010 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp Kao 2004) Because
individualrsquos behaviour is the outcome of complicated person-situation interaction (Woodman
et al 1993) where not merely individualrsquos characteristics but also social environment can
influence his or her behaviours (Lewin 1951) it is advisable that the impact of the climate
for innovation on innovative work behaviour be taken into account which is the fourth
motivation of the study
The last but not the least is that although understanding why and when employees are
willing to take the initiative in innovation-related activities and to demonstrate innovative
behaviours is critical in situations where companies intend to motivate and support such
behaviours prior research focusing mainly on employee innovative work behaviours at the
individual-level or deeming it as a personality-trait-related phenomenon may resulted in
limited understanding of the complicated manners such as that whether individual-level
factor of motivational orientation and organisational-level factor of innovation climate may
exercise interactive influences on innovative work behaviour as individual outcome variable
Hence in an attempt to bridge the gap in this scope of knowledge it is necessary to conduct a
multilevel research to discuss the relationships between innovative work behaviour accessed
social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
4
Significance of the Study
This study may contribute to the existing innovation research in several aspects Perhaps
the primary contribution of this study might be that it gave an attempt to establish a direct
relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour which has thus
far been relatively little research into this issue In addition although previous innovation
research has examined the relationship between work motivation and creativity to date there
is but little research conducted to investigate whether work motivation as employeesrsquo basic
motivational orientations to influence innovative work behaviours Therefore the second
contribution of this study was enhancing the understanding of the relationship between
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour as is distinct from the dominant
emphasis in prior research on individualrsquos personality traits and creativity From a view of
motivation prior research has shown that individual-level work motivation as well as
perceived organisational climate for innovation are positively correlated with innovative
work behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004) this study in contrast proposed
that the climate for innovation at the firm level would be more likely to serve as an enhancing
condition that moderates the extent to which motivational orientation influences innovative
work behaviour after considering the influences of accessed social capital Hence the third
contribution of this study was demonstrating a multilevel model of innovative work
behaviour which may better serve to understand whether accessed social capital motivational
orientation and organisational climate for innovation can exert positive influences on
innovative work behaviour To conclude this study with its implications for theory and
practice may lead to a better understanding as to how to motivate and support employees
with jobs that apply andor call for innovation to a certain extent
5
Research Purpose
Based on the research background and motivation this study drawing on multilevel
theoretical perspective aims to investigate the relationships between accessed social capital
work motivation organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour and
to derive related theoretical and managerial implications
Research Questions
According to the research purposes derived from the background and motivation of the
study three research questions needed to be answered include
1 Whether the employee-level factors of accessed social capital and work motivation
are related to innovative work behaviour
2 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
contextual effect on employee innovative work behaviour
3 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
cross-level moderating effect on the relationship between work motivation and
innovative work behaviour
Delimitations
Based on the concern that innovation is critical in todayrsquos business environment where
accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation may play
indispensable roles and that all organisational innovations are actualized through employeesrsquo
various innovative work behaviours the foci of this study are on the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
6
Definition of Key Terms
Four main constructs investigated in this study include employee innovative work
behaviour accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
as described below
Innovative Work Behaviour
This construct is conceptualized as a cluster of employee innovative work behaviours
directed towards the exploration the generation the championing and the realization of new
and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products services either within a work
role a group or an organisation (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005
Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) In this study this construct is expressed in terms that
reflect employeesrsquo psychological propensity of demonstrating innovative behaviour
Accessed Social Capital
This construct defined as employeersquos capability of social capital refers to the quantity
and diversity of social relations as value resources embedded in social networks that can be
borrowed and utilized to fulfill onersquos expressive or instrumental objectives (Bourdieu 1986
Coleman 1990 Lin 2002 Putnam 1995 Portes 1998)
Work Motivation
This construct refers to an employeersquos psychologically energetic forces that can
determine his or her direction intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards
attaining organisational goals (Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard Beauvais amp Scholl 1999)
Theoretically work motivation is divided into two major types of motivational orientation
namely intrinsic motivation and extrinsic motivation (Amabile 1993)
Intrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to engage in specific work
activities is primarily for the sheer enjoyment and challenge of the work per se because he or
she considers work itself as interesting or fun (Amabile 1993)
7
Extrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to perform specific work activities
is primarily for the desired or promised rewards such as recognition because he or she
considers the efforts paid will result in certain external returns (Amabile 1993)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This construct refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various types of support for
innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an organisation (Amabile et
al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Chiou Chen amp Lin 2009 Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010) In
this study the construct is expressed in terms that reflect employeesrsquo psychologically
meaningful perceptions of organisational settings for innovation (Scott amp Bruce 1994)
8
9
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
This chapter is divided into five sections The first four sections discuss the literature
regarding innovative work behaviour (section one) accessed social capital (section two)
work motivation (section three) and organisational climate for innovation (section four)
Section five illustrates the reasoning of the hypothesized relationships between the variables
Further details are provided in the following paragraphs
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative work behaviour (IWB) is an extended concept of innovation regarding to the
use of creative ideas A review of literature indicates that although the two concepts namely
innovation and creativity often used interchangeably in scholastic research (McLean 2005
Scott amp Bruce 1994) are in actuality somewhat different in their attributes and are sometimes
thought to be interactive with each other (Amabile 1993 Hunter Bedell amp Mumford 2007
Ng amp Feldman 2012 Shalley Zhou amp Oldham 2004 West amp Farr 1990) creativity
viewed as an initial point for the innovation process only constitutes a necessary but not
sufficient condition in terms of individual innovation (Amabile 1996 p1)
The construct of IWB refers to a cluster of behaviours associated with different stages of
innovation process (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Janssen 2000 Krause 2004 Scott amp
Bruce 1994) The theoretical foundation of aforementioned viewpoint was derived from the
activity-stage model of innovation (Zaltman Duncan amp Holbek 1973) which focuses mainly
on the actual activities carried out for creating new products service or work procedures by
breaking down the innovation process into a number of distinct activities
Several scholars however indicated that innovation should be a non-linear continuous
happening (Ruttan 2001 Pavitt 2005 Van de Ven Andrew Polley Garud amp Venkataraman
1999) hence the activity-stage model often viewed as being too simplistic in terms of
10
describing innovation activities seemed not without its flaws (Anderson et al 2004) Despite
such dispute Kanter (1988) noted that those activity-stage-based models of innovation should
still be applicable for analytical purposes and suggested that innovation-related behaviours
can be better understood through an examination for the major phases of innovation process
(p172) Because each distinct phase of innovation process not only captures but also reflects
its corresponding behaviours regarding innovation innovative behaviours therefore in other
words are embedded into many correlated but different phases of innovation process
Kanter (1988) considered that innovation in the workplace begins with the activation of
employees to sense or seize a new opportunity and therefore proposed a four-stage
framework of innovation process comprising the activities of idea generation coalition
building idea realization and transformation The framework illustrates that employeesrsquo
innovation begins with their recognition of opportunity (eg the problems arising in their
jobs) and afterwards they create a new way to response the problems During the next stage
employees try to search potential allies and seek for their supports In the final stage of
transformation employees ultimately produce ldquoa prototype or model of the innovationrdquo
(p191) namely the commercialization of products
Similarly Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work of the stages of
innovation process defined innovation as ldquoa multistage process with different activities and
different behaviours necessary at each stagerdquo (p582) They proposed a two-stage framework
of innovation process to conceptualize and operationalize IWB The framework presents two
major types of innovation-related activity namely idea generation and idea implementation
However although the framework captures most Kanterrsquos thoughts the stage of recognizing
opportunity of innovation seemed to be ignored
A review of literature indicated that there seems no general consensus on what the stages
of individual innovation consists of nonetheless recent studies on capturing the formations of
IWB revealed four crucial dimensions that is the exploration of innovation opportunity idea
11
generation idea championing and idea implementationrealization (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004)
The exploration of innovation opportunity which regards as the antecedent condition of
idea generation refers to the discovering of the problems occurred in jobs (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010) The exploratory activity which aims to shorten the extent of the mismatches
between actual and desired performance is regarded to be associated with various innovative
behaviours including paying attention to opportunity sources gathering information about
opportunities and wondering how things can be improved (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010
Kleysen amp Street 2001)
Idea generation is considered as another important dimension of IWB which refers to
the behaviours related to generating new conceptsideas for the later purposive improvement
actions to cope with the problems occurred in jobs (Ford 1996 Kleysen amp Street 2001) Idea
championing denotes the behaviours associated with persuading and influencing the key
figures of organisations to support new and useful ideas (Anderson amp King 1993 Dougherty
amp Hardy 1996 Maute amp Locander 1994 Shane 1994) The behaviours regarding idea
championing are often viewed as being essential and critical for innovation because although
new ideas may appear to fit performance gaps it may be uncertain that whether the ideas can
generate economic benefits and a certain degree of resistance can be expected (De Jong amp
Den Hartog 2010)
Finally idea implementation refers to transforming new ideas into reality (Farr amp Ford
1990 Glynn 1996 West amp Farr 1990) Any proposed creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air The behaviours in relation to this phase include developing and testing
a new work procedure and commercializing a new product or service (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010 Kanter 1988)
In summary according to the review of literature this study considers IWB as a cluster
of employeersquos behaviour directed towards the exploration generation championing and
12
realization of new and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products and services
within a work role group or organisation
Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Although a growing number of theoretical and empirical studies are now available to
shed important light on IWB dimensions (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al
2005 Glynn 1996 Kanter 1988 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Ng amp Feldman 2012 Scott amp
Bruce 1994 Woodman et al 1993) the measures of IWB are still in evolution A review of
literature indicated that only a few empirical studies regarding individual innovation were
conducted through multi-dimensional measures for assessing IWB (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) in contrast most
studies tend to view IWB as one-dimensional construct (Basu amp Green 1997 Chen 2006
Janssen 2000 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Spreitzer 1995) For the purpose of instrument selection
this study performed a review of the psychometric properties for several major IWB
measures The review was conducted by classifying major related literature into two
categories namely one-dimensional and multi-dimensional IWB measures
One-dimensional IWB measure
Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) thoughts of multistage process of
innovation developed a 6-item one-dimensional IWB scale through in-depth interviews with
the managers of an RampD facility The scale captured four types of IWB namely idea
generation (eg ldquocreates creative ideasrdquo) coalition building (eg ldquopromotes and champions
ideas to othersrdquo) idea championing (eg ldquosearches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideasrdquo) and idea realization (eg ldquodevelops adequate plans and
schedules for the implementation of new ideasrdquo) (p607) The reason why IWB viewed as
single-dimensional construct was that ldquoindividuals can be expected to be involved in any
combination of these behaviours at any one timerdquo (p582) The data employed to assess IWB
was collected from the respondents working as engineers scientists and technicians in a
13
large centralized RampD facility of a major US industrial corporation The criterion validity
was obtained by showing a positive correlation between respondentrsquos number of innovation
disclosures and the IWB scale (r = 33 p lt 001) The internal consistency of the scale was
reported being acceptable (Cronbachrsquos = 89) (p590)
Janssen (2000) also drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work defined IWB in the workplace as
complex innovation activities consisting of three behavioural aspects namely idea generation
(eg ldquocreating new ideas for improvementsrdquo) idea promotion (eg ldquomobilizing support for
innovative ideas) rdquo and idea realization (eg ldquotransforming innovative ideas into useful
applicationsrdquo) (p292) The 9-item one-dimensional IWB scale was derived from Scott and
Brucersquos (1994) IWB measure The data used to develop the scale was collected from
non-management employees within a Dutch manufacturer in the food sector Because the
results of the construct validity for the scale assessed through a correlation analysis indicated
that the intercorrelations between the three aspects of innovative behaviour were relatively
high such as idea generation and idea realization (r = 84) the three dimensions were
combined additively to create an overall scale (Cronbachrsquos = 95) (p292)
Chen (2006) defined employeersquos innovation as multistage activities represented by a
cluster of behaviours regarding the exploration the generation the championing and the
implementation of new and useful ideas Her 9-item modified IWB scale was derived from
Scott and Brucersquos (1994) IWB scale and was developed using the subjects from Taiwanese
in-group members from various industries such as communication biotechnology high
technology and computer and peripheral The scale used for assessing the extent to which
employees demonstrate innovative behaviour captured four major behavioural aspects of
innovation activity including idea exploration (eg searches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideas) idea generation (eg generates new work methods or
ideas) idea championing (eg promotes ideas to the key men in organisation) and idea
implementation (eg implements new ideas to improve work procedure product technique
14
and service) (p114) The confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) results for the construct validity
of the scale was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within in an acceptable range
(p46) The internal consistency of the scale reported using Cronbachrsquos coefficient was 93
Multi-dimensional IWB measures
Krause (2004) who defined innovation as all intentional results of action bringing about
perceived changes within the organisation considered IWB as two-dimensional construct
comprising two major behavioural aspects of innovation namely the generation and testing
of ideas and the implementation of ideas The 9-item two-dimensional IWB scale that was
developed based on the sample of middle managers who came from various German
organisations includes the items such as ldquoduring the process of innovation I invested time and
energy to find better variantsrdquo (generating and testing ideas) and ldquothe result of the innovation
process is that I used the innovation myselfrdquo (implementing ideas) (p90) The internal
consistency of the scale was reported at Cronbachrsquos = 78 for the subscale of generation and
testing of ideas and at Cronbachrsquos = 81 for another subscale (p89)
Kleysen and Street (2001) who performed an extensive review of literature regarding
innovation research proposed that IWB was a multi-dimensional construct which can include
five behavioural dimensions of innovation namely opportunity exploration generativity
formative investigations championing and application The sample items included ldquopay
attention to non-routine issues in your work department organisation or the market placerdquo
(opportunity exploration) ldquogenerates ideas or solutions to address problemrdquo (generativity)
ldquoexperiment with new ideas and solutionsrdquo (formative investigation) ldquotake the risk to support
new ideasrdquo (championing) and ldquoimplement changes that seem to be beneficialrdquo (application)
(p293) The data used to develop this 14-item IWB scale was collected from the employees
in different organisations from various industries such as highway transportation software
consulting and equipment leasing Although the exploratory factor analysis (EFA) results
indicated that the theoretical factor structure was represented well by the 14 items the CFA
15
results showed inadequate fit indexes (p290) The internal consistency of the scales was
acceptable (Cronbachrsquos s between 72 and 89) (p291)
In summary considering the quality of psychometric characteristics and cross-cultural
appropriateness of the measures (Switzer Wisniewski Dew amp Schultz 1999 p400) Chenrsquos
(2006) 9-item IWB scale is considered relatively appropriate for the study Table 21 presents
the results of psychometric comparison for IWB measures
16
Table 21
Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Reliabilitya
Validity Dimension Size of
sample
Number
of items Year Author
Content Criterion Construct IEc IG
d IC
e IR
f
89 times times times times 172 6 1994 Scott and Bruce
95 times times times times 170 9 2000 Janssen
97 times times times times times 225 14 2001 Kleysen and Street
(78 81)b times times times times 339 8 2004 Krause
93 times times times times times 512 9 2006 Chen
Note a Cronbachrsquos
b (generation and testing of ideas implementation)
c idea exploration
d idea generation
e idea championing
f idea
realization
17
Accessed Social Capital
Social Capital
The theoretical foundation of social capital was derived from the theory of capital that
can be traced to Karl Marx who viewed capital as part of surplus value captured by capitalists
and generated from the process of commodities production and exchange From the
perspective of economics the notion of capital in Marxian view refers to the investment of
expected returns in the marketplace (eg economics politics labour or community) (Lin
2002) In other words capital is resources that can be invested and mobolized to produce
profits or to facilitate action From the perspective of sociology social capital refers to the
resources embedded in social networks that can be invested to acquire desired returns in a
specific marketplace (Bourdieu 1986 Coleman 1990 Portes 1998 Putnam 1995) Stated
simply social capital is valuable resources captured through social relations in social
networks (Lin 2002) A review of literature indicated three major theoretical approaches to
conceptualize social capital namely weak tie theory (Granovetter 1973) structural holes
theory (Burt 1992) and social resources theory (Lin Ensel amp Vaughn 1981) which were
discussed as follows
Social Capital Theory
Granovetter (1973) drawing on Homanrsquos insights of social exchange theory and
homophily principle indicated that homogeneous and heterogeneous social circles (ie social
cliques) can be distinguished through denser and more reciprocally interconnected partners
According to Granovetter (1973) the ties among members of a social circle are more likely to
be strong (ie strong ties) because the members of a social circle tend to have homophilous
characteristics such as similar education background living style and the ways of doing
things and also because such homophilous similarities can also extend to information as
valuable resources the information possessed by those members is more likely to be quickly
shared and exchanged by the members of a social circle (Granovetter 1973 1974) Despite
18
the advantage of strong ties the strength of weak ties suggests that an individual is more
likely to have better social capital through the interaction with some other heterogeneous
social circles because he or she can reach wider diverse resources However the
aforementioned proposition of the strength of weak ties should be premised on the
assumption that heterogeneous resources are beneficial to individualsrsquo purposive actions
Burtrsquos (1992) structural holes theory focusing mainly on the pattern of relations indicates
that the position occupied by an individual in social network would be more important than
the strength of his or her relations (ie the strength of ties) A structural hole refers to the
network location (ie a node) between two individuals who are not connected with each other
In Burtrsquos view an individual would be more likely to be more advantageous if he or she was
connected to other members who are themselves unconnected with each other in their social
networks (Burtrsquos 1992 1997) Like weak tie theory structural holes theory indicates the
importance of heterogeneous resources However structural holes theory focuses more on the
pattern of network structure rather than the strength of ties per se therefore regardless of the
strength of relations individuals who occupy the nodes linking unconnected members in their
social networks are considered to have better social capital and thus would have better
returns such as information and some other desired resources
The third theoretical approach to conceptualize social capital is social resources theory
(Lin et al 1981 Lin 2002) Social resources theory is premised on the assumption that ldquoall
actors will take actions to promote their self-interests by maintaining and gaining value
resources if such opportunities are availablerdquo (Lin 2002 p31) From the view of promoting
self-interests an individualrsquos motive to take actions for acquiring or maintaining value
resources initiates either his or her expressive action or instrumental action or both (Lin
2002) Thus social resources theory suggests that it may not the weak ties itself that conveys
advantage but the ties are more likely to reach someone with the desired value resources
required for an individual to facilitate his or her expressive or instrumental actions In Linrsquos
19
view social capital is not individualrsquos possessed goods but the resources embedded in social
network that can be borrowed and employed through direct or indirect relations
Accessed Social Capital
Lin (2002) drawing on social resources theory proposed two types of social capital
namely accessed social capital (ASC) and mobilized social capital (MSC) (p83) ASC refers
to peoplersquos total quantity of social relation that can be acquired through their various channels
while MSC refers to the social relations which are particularly selected from ASC to help
achieve peoplersquos purposive actions whereby MSC can be viewed as a subset of ASC In
addition ASC centers mainly on the scale of social relations in a social network whereas
MSC emphasizes on the strength of contact status and of the types of the relationship
between contact and actor on actorrsquos purposive actions
In summary the notion of social capital refers to the social relations as value resources
embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and employed to fulfill onersquos expressive
or instrumental objectives The following section discusses the measure of ASC due to the
focus of this study on the relationship between the quantity and diversity of social relations
and IWB
Measure of Accessed Social Capital
A review of social capital literature indicated two major approaches commonly used to
measure ASC name generators (Fischer amp Shavit 1995) and position generators (Lin amp
Dumin 1986) Name generators aims to understand peoplersquos network structure that is the
characteristics of their social resources (Burt 1984) which is conducted by the analyses of
qualitative data collected from research subjects who self-report the information including
gender education and occupation of their friends or specific contacts Although this method
was considered as being advantageous to understand peoplersquos egocentric networks (Lin Chen
amp Fu 2010) it may be difficult to examine the validity of the results (Marsden 2005)
Another method position generators focuses on the quality and quantity of peoplersquos
20
social capital This method drawing on social resources theory is premised on the assumption
that the occupational locations in the structure of a society are primary carriers of social
capital which are loaded with major social resources (Lin et al 2010) Hence because
different occupations carry different social resources those people whose acquaintances
present better occupational diversity are considered as possessing better social capital
Therefore whether an individual know the acquaintances of particular occupations reflects
that whether he or she can contact with those particular social locations (ie occupations) and
the social resources of those locations through his or her social ties (Lin 1999) The method
of position generators was indicated as validated and reliable research instrument for
measuring social capital (van der Gaag Snijders amp Flap 2008)
According to Lin et al (2010) the measurement of ASC by using position generators
consists of four major operational points First a researcher designs a questionnaire listing
ten to twenty representative occupations across all hierarchies of a society Each occupation
has its corresponding score of occupational prestige Next the respondents are asked to
answer the question do you have any acquaintance that has the following occupations
Third according to respondentsrsquo answers three indicators are constructed namely upper
reachability heterogeneity and extensity The first indicator aims to understand the best
resources accessed specifically it refers to the uppermost occupation that a respondent can
reach through his or her social ties The second indicator heterogeneity refers to the range of
occupations whose resources reachable through social ties The third indicator extensity
indicates the sum of the number of occupations reachable which reflects the diversity of
occupations and their embedded social resources Finally the three indicators are used to
create a composite variable as the construct of ASC by computing the factor score through
exploratory factor analysis
21
Work Motivation
The topic of work motivation theoretically and practically plays a central role both in the
fields of management and organisational behaviour (Amabile 1993 Grant 2008 Porter
Bigley amp Steers 2003 Steers Mowday amp Shapiro 2004) Academic researchers dedicating
in the development of useful and valuable theories of effective management practice view
work motivation as a fundamental building block (Latham amp Pinder 2005) In addition
leaders and managers in organisations often view work motivation as an integral part of the
performance equation at all levels because motivated employees tend to exert more efforts in
their jobs turning out better work performance (Pinder 1998 Steers et al 2004) In this
section the study first investigates the concepts of motivation and work motivation During
the next phase two major types of work motivation as motivational orientation namely
intrinsic and extrinsic motivation are discussed Finally the measures for assessing
employeersquos motivational orientation are reviewed
Motivation
The term of motivation derived from the Latin word movere for movement means ldquoto
moverdquo (Steers et al 2004 p379) therefore ldquoto be motivated means to be moved to do
somethingrdquo (Ryan amp Deci 2000 p54) Despite having over than one hundred definitions
(Rainey 2000) the concept of motivation refers to individualrsquos psychological processes
derived from his or her physical andor psychological drives which produce the needs for
acquiring incentives to reduce the imbalances or deficiencies (Barsade amp Gibson 2007
Latham amp Pinder 2005 McShane amp Glinow 2010 Pinder 1988 Sewards amp Sewards 2002)
In this view motivation which can be regarded as internal mechanisms within a person
(Kleinginna amp Kleinginna 1981) emphasizes on individualrsquos perceived factors (eg safety
social and esteem) and on internal psychological processes in determining her or his aroused
motivation caused by particular physical or psychological deficienciesimbalances Figure 21
presents the psychological process of motivation
22
Work Motivation
The concept of motivation to be introduced into workplace (ie work motivation) refers
to employeersquos psychologically energetic forces which can determine her or his direction
intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards attaining organisational goals
(Dessler 2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard et al 1999 McShane amp Glinow 2010
Pinder 1998 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Indeed direction intensity and persistence are the
three major elements of work motivation which establish a standing point of motivation
research-what factors and approaches can channel (direction) energize (intensity) and
sustain (persistence) employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in their jobs (Kanfer amp Ackerman
2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Locke amp Latham 2004 Mitchell 1997 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Steers et al 2004)
The first element direction concerns that whether employees efforts can be channeled
into organisational benefits (Kanfer amp Ackerman 1989 Kanfer 1991 Leonard et al 1999)
which is related to the directing aspect of work motivation (eg organisational goals)
(Robbins amp Judge 2009) and the functional implication for employees (eg employeersquos
engagement) (McShane amp Glinow 2010) implying that the nature of motivation in the
workplace is purposive and goal-oriented
The second element intensity stressing the arousal and maintenance aspects of work
motivation (eg money challenge and achievement) refers to that how hard employees try
Drives
(Prime movers)
Decisions and
Behaviors
Needs
(Second movers)
eg a drive from
feeling loneliness
eg a need for
building relationship
eg to make friends
with someone
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors
23
to obtain work goals indicating the importance of energizing the extent of employeersquos job
involvement to exert enough efforts in their jobs (McShane amp Glinow 2010)
The third element persistence which is associated with how long employees can
maintain their efforts in their jobs refers to that motivation at work is an ongoing process that
is sustaining employeersquos work-related behaviour over time is essential until employees reach
their work goals (Kanfer 1991 Seo Barrett amp Bartunek 2004)
Because motivation refers to a set of psychological processes directed towards achieving
particular goals work motivation was considered not as being behavioural-oriented but
emotional- or cognitive-based (McShane amp Glinow 2010 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Despite
having the same drives people would have different emotional responses which may result in
different behaviours The case in point could be that employees who ldquofeelrdquo motivated are
more likely to be effectively productive (Delaney amp Huselid 1996 Grant amp Sumanth 2009)
creative (Amabile 1993) and to be willing to make long-term efforts in their jobs (Grant
2008 Robbins amp Judge 2009 in contrast employees who ldquofeelrdquo unmotivated are more
likely to spend little efforts on their duties (Amabile 1993 Colbert Mount Witt Harter amp
Barrick 2004)
In summary work motivation indicates the underlying reasons moving employees to
perform their work How to motivate employees consists of three primary missions that is
channeling energizing and sustaining employeesrsquo efforts in their jobs From an academic
perspective the development and richness of work motivation theories were based mainly on
the three key elements namely direction intensity and persistence Finally employeesrsquo work
motivation may fluctuate depending on their perceptions and social environment (Amabile
1993)
24
Intrinsic Motivation and Extrinsic Motivation
Although the theory of work motivation is still evolving many scholars have noted that
work motivation can be categorized into two types namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and
extrinsic motivation (EM) (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994 Davis Bagozzi amp Warshaw
1992 Dysvik amp Kuvaas 2012 Lepper Corpus amp Iyengar 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Tremblay Blanchard Taylor Pelletier amp Villeneuve 2009)
From the perspective of cognitive psychology IM refers to that a personrsquos motivation to
engage in work is primarily for the sheer enjoyment challenge pleasure of the work per se
because he or she is aware that the work itself is interesting or fun In this case the work
itself serves as the major incentive of work motivation By contrast EM refers to that a
personrsquos motivation to perform work is primarily for the desired or the promised rewards
such as pay promotion the avoidance of punishment and so forth because he or she is
aware that the efforts may result in certain external returns In this case the work itself is
viewed as an instrument (Amabile 1993 Davis et al 1992 Grant 2008 Haivas et al 2012
Leonard et al 1999 Lepper et al 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000) In sum IM is associated with
the enjoyment from the work itself whereas EM is related to the perceived usefulness from
the work
Although EM is often viewed as the opposite side of IM which may undermine IM
(Deci amp Ryan 2000) Amabile (1993) argued that EM can be compatible with IM when
extrinsic motivators (eg positive feedback) do not lead individuals to feel being controlled
or constrained by external forces Amabile (1993) further noted that motivation not only is a
temporary situation-specific state influenced by social environment but also is a relatively
stable trait viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular environmental conditions
reflecting onersquos basic motivational orientation
According to Amabilersquos (1993) Motivational Synergy Model first although EM and IM
can complement each other EM is more likely to contribute to IM when work environment
25
demonstrates reasonable emphases on extrinsic motivators which are supportive of intrinsic
involvement Furthermore EM is more likely to combine with IM successfully when the
initial level of IM is high enough Third although the extrinsic motivators which are positive
for enhancing individualrsquos competence or autonomy can combine synergistically with IM the
non-synergic extrinsic motivators that may cause individuals feel controlled or constrained by
external forces are considered as being less beneficial to IM In addition the degree to which
intrinsic or extrinsic motivators can match peoplersquos basic motivational orientation can decide
the extent of their job satisfaction Finally the extent of peoplersquos motivational orientation can
influence their work performance
To conclude a school of scholars claims that there may have a competitive relationship
between IM and EM for example when peoplersquos personality traits or environmental
situations makes them feel intrinsically motivated the impact from extrinsic motivation may
be weakened (Deci amp Ryan 1985 Kohn 1996 Lepper Keavney amp Drake 1996 Ryan amp
Deci 1996) By contrast another school claims that there may have a complementary
relationship or an independent relationship between IM and EM suggesting that EM may not
negatively confound IM and that extrinsic motivators such as the money may produce
either positive or negative effects on peoplersquos work motivation (Amabile 1993 Amabile et
al 1994 Cameron 2001 Cameron Banko amp Pierce 2001 Cameron amp Pierce 1994)
Measures of Intrinsic and Extrinsic Motivation
As highlighted in motivation literature IM and EM are two major classifications of
motivational orientation Assessing employeersquos motivational orientation aims to understand
his or her work preference (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) Work preference refers to
individualrsquos motivational orientation which can be measured through individual differences
in the degree to which employees perceive themselves intrinsically andor extrinsically
motivated towards their tasks or work-related behaviours (Amabile et al 1994 Gilbert Sohi
amp McEachern 2008) This study drawing on Amabilersquos (1993) perspective of work
26
motivation as motivational orientation towards work adopts Work Preference Inventory (WPI
Amabile et al 1994) as the research instrument for assessing employeersquos work preference
The study reviews and discusses WPI as follows
The instrument of WPI consists of two primary scales labeled as Intrinsic Motivation
(IM) and Extrinsic Motivation (EM) The IM scale was subdivided into two secondary scales
namely Challenge (5 items eg ldquocuriosity is the driving force behind mush of what I dordquo)
and Enjoyment (10 items eg ldquowhat matters most to me is enjoying what I dordquo) (p956)
Anchored in theoretical foundation of motivation the IM scale captures five elements of
motivation including self-determination competence task involvement curiosity and
interests The EM scale was also subdivided into two secondary scales including Outward (10
items eg ldquoI have to feel that Irsquom earning something for what I dordquo) and Compensation (5
items eg ldquoIrsquom strongly motivated by the money I can earnrdquo) (p956) which captures five
elements namely competition concerns evaluation concerns recognition concerns a focus
on money and other tangible incentives
The data used to develop WPI was collected across a period of 8 years Two groups of
sample were surveyed including undergraduate students and working adults The internal
consistency for the primary scales was acceptable for both students (Cronbachrsquos s = 79 for
IM and = 78 for EM) and adults (75 for IM and 70 for EM) The short-term test-retest
reliabilities across a period of six months for both student (84 for IM and 94 for EM) and
adults (89 for IM and 80 for EM) were satisfactory The longer term stability (up to 4 years)
of WPI scales was quite strong indicating intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations
could be understood as relatively stable individual characteristics The factorial validity was
obtained by showing that stronger four-factor modelrsquos fit indexes for both students and adults
(pp957-959)
27
Organisational Climate for Innovation
The research in organisational climate for innovation (OCI) has received considerable
attention over the past few decades A growing number of theoretical and empirical studies
are now available to shed important light on the connotation determinants outcomes and
measures of OCI (Amabile et al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Hunter et al 2007 Isaksen
amp Ekvall 2010 West amp Anderson 1996 Woodman et al 1993) A review of literature
indicated that the construct of organisational climate has suffered from conflicting definitions
and inconsistencies in operationalization (McLean 2005 Patterson et al 2005) In addition
methodological issues regarding how to measure organisational climate have been widely
discussed such as the representativeness of sample and the unit of analysis (Anderson amp
West 1998 Glick 1985 Hellriegel amp Slocum 1978 Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004) In this
section the study investigates the connotation of organisational climate followed by the
conceptual and operational definitions as well as the dimensions of OCI In addition the
study performs a review of OCI measures
Organisational Climate
The theoretical rationale of organisational climate was considered being derived from
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts of the relationship between individuals and their social environment
(Denison 1996) that individualrsquos behaviour is the function of the people and their
psychological environment implying that the social environment may impact on individualsrsquo
behaviour
Although there are various ways to conceptualize and operationalize organisational
climate the dominant perspective namely shared perceptions approach (Patterson et al
2005) defined organisational climate as ldquoshared perceptions of organisational events
practices and procedures and the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded supported and
expected in a settingrdquo (Schneider 1990 p384) Such shared perceptions are primarily
descriptive rather than affective or evaluative (Patterson et al 2005) Hence organisational
28
climate reflecting the aspect of social environment in organisations thus can be represented as
a number of perceptual variables describing the interactions between employees and their
organisational environments (Amabile et al 1996 Glick 1985)
A review of organisational climate literature indicated that the two terms namely
organisational climate and organisational culture are similar but different concepts and
sometimes both terms are used interchangeably (Denison 1996 Glick 1985 McLean 2005)
Organisational culture refers to the relatively stable aspects which are deeply embedded in
organisations because culture is associated with the underlying assumptions beliefs and
values held by organisational members By contrast organisational climate anchored in
organisationrsquos value system portrays organisational environment in relatively static terms
therefore organisational climate was considered as being relatively temporary social
environment which is perceived by organisational members (Denison 1996 Schein 2004
Schneider 2000)
From the perspectives of epistemology and methodology organisational culture which is
considered as being conceptualized and idiographic is based on sociological anthropological
discipline and on symbolic interactionist roots of culture in contrast organisational climate
which is derived from social psychology is primarily comparative and nomothetic (Denison
1996 p625 Glick 1985)
The approaches to measure organisational climate can be classified into two major
categories generalized climate approach and facet-specific climate approach (Anderson amp
West 1998 Patterson et al 2005) Generalized climate approach normally introducing a
class of organisational variables such as value leadership style communication and so forth
is more advantageous on the provision of an overall snapshot for organisational functioning
(Ashkanasy Wilderom amp Peterson 2000) whereas facet-specific approach providing a
number of perceptual variables tied to specific interests (eg innovation) contributes more
precise and targeted information for use in specific areas (Ashkanasy et al 2000 Rousseau
29
1988) such as the improvement of customer satisfaction (Schneider 1990) company safety
(Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996) and innovation (Klein amp Sorra 1996)
However although generalized climate approach captures a global perception of work
environment it may contain unnecessary dimensions for a study seeking particular interests
Glick (1985) drawing on the law of Occamrsquos razor suggested to limit the numbers of climate
dimensions by following the research interest Similarly Schneider White and Paul (1998)
argued that work settings have different climates such as safety service production security
and innovation hence organisational climate should have a focus tied to something interest
and that the dimensions of climate will differ depending on the purpose of the research and
the criterion of interest From a methodological perspective Switzer et al (1999)
recommended that using a facet-specific measure may be adequate if it is not desirable to
make normative comparisons
To summarize organisational climate can be understood as the surface manifestation of
organisational culture reflecting the characteristics of organisationrsquos culture values (Patterson
et al 2005) Moreover organisational climate represents employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational polices practices procedures and patterns of interactions and behaviours
(Schneider 2000) which supports various work outcomes such as safety behaviours as well
as safety compliance (Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996 Neal Griffin amp Hart 2000) service quality
(Schneider White amp Paul 1998) and innovative behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Klein amp
Sorra 1996 Scott amp Bruce 1994 West amp Anderson 1996)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
Although there is a general consensus on what the essential knowledge basis of the field
consists of there may have considerable disagreement among researchers about the
dimensions of OCI Amabile et al (1996) drawing on contextual theories of organisational
creativity defined OCI as social environment which can influence both the level and the
frequency of creative behaviour They proposed a model of the work environment for
30
creativity and thereafter developed an instrument KEYS for assessing individualrsquos
perceptions of the work environment for creativity The KEYS consists of eight dimensions
which are divided into two major factors namely stimulant factors (ie organisational
encouragement supervisory encouragement work group supports sufficient resources
challenging work and freedom) and obstacle factors (ie organisational impediments and
workload pressure) (p1159) The stimulant factors are those incentives which may facilitate
employeersquos creativity such as an organisational culture that encourages creativity the
freedom in deciding what work to do or how to do it an access of appropriate resources
including funds materials information and so forth in contrast the obstacle factors are the
disincentives which may inhibit employeersquos creativity such as harsh criticism of new ideas
an avoidance of taking risks unrealistic expectation for productivity and having many
political problems in an organisation (p1166)
In addition Ekvall (1996) seeing organisational climate as intervening variable defined
OCI as organisational realities which may influence organisational processes such as learning
motivation and decision-making and may have effects on innovation productivity job
satisfaction and so forth Ekvall (1996) developed Creative Climate Questionnaire (CCQ) for
measuring organisational environment that may impede or stimulate creativity and innovation
The CCQ captures eleven dimensions namely challenge freedom idea support
trustopenness dynamismliveliness playfulnesshumor debates conflicts risk taking and
idea time (Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010 p76) The dimension of conflicts is regarded as an
obstacle factor negatively associated with creativity and innovation for example a high
degree of conflict may result in employees dislike each other and slander good ideas By
contrast the rest of nine dimensions are viewed as stimulant factors which are beneficial to
creativity and innovation such as a relaxed atmosphere a strong level of trust and a
reasonable time for developing new ideas (p75)
31
Chiou Chen and Lin (2009) defined OCI as environmental factors which may facilitate
or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in their organisations They drawing on previous seminal
works related to creative climate research (Amabile 1995 Hunter et al 2005 Shalley Zhou
amp Oldham 2004) designed Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (COCI) for measuring
the extent to which organisations support creativityinnovation The COCI includes six
stimulant factors namely value job style resource teamwork leadership learning and
environment The first dimension vision refers to organisational value and culture that
encourages creative thinking learning with errors and initiative Job style concerns the
degree to which employees have freedom to perform their jobs Resource is related to
providing employees sufficient aids on equipment information and professional assistance
Teamwork describes that whether the work group members have consistent job goals as well
as smooth communication Leadership is associated with supervisorsrsquo supports on innovation
and delegation Learning is connected with the continuous development of human resources
Finally environment is in relation to physical work conditions which can promote creativity
such as rapport atmosphere satisfactory work space and so forth (p78)
To summarize although multiple types of climate can be distinguished (eg climate for
service climate for safety climate for innovation) this study which aims to investigate that
whether social environment in organisations influences employee innovative work behaviour
focuses on the climate of innovation Accordingly the study adopting the perspective of
facet-specific climate considers OCI as employeesrsquo shared perceptions regarding various
practices processes and procedures of innovation which may facilitate or inhibit their
initiation and intentional introduction of new and useful ideas Table 22 presents the
conceptual definitions of OCI
32
Table 22
Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Definitions Factors
Year Author Stimulant Obstacle
The social environment which can
influence both the level and the frequency
of creative behaviour
Organisational Encouragement
Supervisory Encouragement
Work Group Supports
Sufficient Resources
Challenging Work Freedom
Organisational impediments
Workload pressure 1996 Amabile et al
The organisational realities which may
influence organisational processes such as
decision-making learning and motivation
and may have effects on innovation
productivity job satisfaction and so forth
Challenge Freedom Idea
Support TrustOpenness
DynamismLiveliness
PlayfulnessHumor Debates
Risk Taking Idea Time
Conflicts 1996 Ekvall
Individualsrsquo shared perceptions of the
value of innovation demonstrated in their
work groups
Vision Participative Safety
Support for Innovation Task
Orientation Interaction
Frequency
1998 Anderson amp West
The environmental factors which may
facilitate or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in
their organisations
Value Job Style Resource
Teamwork Leadership
Learning Environment
2009 Chiou et al
33
Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Despite numerous instruments available for measuring OCI only a few showed a
sounded theoretical basis and good psychometric properties (Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004
p136 Patterson et al 2005 p379) Reviewing four instruments for assessing creative
environments of organisation Mathisen amp Einarsen (2004) indicated that only two scales
demonstrate scientific quality namely KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile
et al 1996) and Team Climate Inventory (TCI Anderson amp West 1998)
Because Mathisen amp Einarsenrsquos (2004) study already provided sufficient and detailed
information for the two instruments to be used for the conclusion of this subsection the
following review of OCI measure focuses on Creative Organisational Climate Inventory
(COCI Chiou et al 2009) an research instrument developed based on Taiwanese cultural
background for assessing creativity climate The COCI aims to assess the extent to which
organisations support creativityinnovation Drawing on the perspective of organisational
social psychology Chiou et al (2009) adopted a qualitative approach to collect descriptive
data which focused mainly on the environmental factors that may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos creativity
The COCI comprises seven categoriesfactors which includes of 35 items namely
Value (6 items eg our company values human capital and encourages creative thinking)
Job Style (4 items eg the job allows me to make my own decisions the work goals and
schedules) Resource (4 items I have sufficient equipment to do my work) Teamwork (5
items eg my colleagues and team members share consistent work goals) Leadership (5
items my supervisor can respect and support the innovations on my job) Learning (6 items
training is important in my company) and Environment (5 items I can freely decorate my
work environment) (p84)
The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the first-order oblique model in
which all factors were specified as intercorrelated has stronger fit indexes than the first-order
34
orthogonal model (p82) In addition a higher-order latent factor named as organisational
creative climate was considered available The COCI showed that the seven subscales
possessed acceptable composite reliability (CR ranging between 82 and 92) and average
variance extracted (AVE ranging between 47 and 68) The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alphas
ranged between 82 and 92 for all the subscales with an overall reliability of 96 (p83)
To conclude all the three instruments KEYS TCI and COCI are firmly anchored in
creativity or innovation theories showing adequate internal consistency yet two of them (ie
TCI and COCI) were not test-retested The content criterion and construct validity of the
three instruments were empirically confirmed through confirmatory factor analyses
Considering the cross-cultural appropriateness of research instrument and the questionnaire
length (number of items) (Switzer et al 1999 p400) COCI would be relatively appropriate
than KEYS and TCI for this study Table 23 presents the results of psychometric comparison
for the three instruments
35
Table 23
Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Measure
Reliability Validity
Samplec Factor
Number
of Items Internal consistencya Test-retest Content Criterion Construct
KEYS 84 86 times times times 3708d 8 66
TCI (94 89 92 92 84)b Not reported times times times 917
e 5 38
COCI 96 Not reported times times times 1338f 7 35
Note KEYS = KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile et al 1996) TCI = Team Climate Inventory (Anderson amp West
1998) COCI = Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (Chiou et al 2009) a = Cronbachrsquos
b = (Vision Participative Safety Support for
Innovation Task Orientation Interaction Frequency) c = confirmatory data
d = American working adults from 26 various companies
e = British
working adults from 121various teams f = Taiwanese working adults from 6 various industries
36
Hypothesis Development
This study drawing on multilevel theoretical perspective aims to investigate the
relationships between accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (ie IM and EM)
organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and innovative work behaviour (IWB) Although
only a few attempts were made to theorize individual innovation in complex social settings
Woodman et alrsquos (1993) interactionist model of creative behaviour could be a starting point
as the theoretical basis for this study to establish the hypotheses because it not only captures
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts that behaviour is determined by people and social environment but
also points out the hierarchical nature of organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) Figure
22 presents the model
As shown in Figure 22 the model depicts three distinct hierarchies of creativity where
individual-level creativity which is central in this study was viewed as a function of
numerous factors including antecedent conditions (A) cognitive styleabilities (CS)
personality (P) knowledge (K) intrinsic motivation (IM) social influences (SI) and
contextual influences (CI) Among all theoretical relationships proposed in the model two of
them correlate with the main interest of this study namely the direct effect of IM on creative
behaviour (B) and the moderating effect of contextual influences (CI) on the relationship
between IM and creative behaviour
A review of literature indicated that although an increasing number of studies have
suggested that IM and CI (eg innovation climate) may have direct impacts on individualrsquos
creativityinnovativeness (Amabile 1996 Glynn 1996 Lin amp Liu 2012 Shin amp Zhou
2003) comparatively little research attempts to establish direct relationships between IM CI
and IWB (except for the following works eg Amabile 1985 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp
Kao 2004 Tsai 2008)
37
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity Retrieved from ldquoToward A Theory of
Organizational Creativityrdquo by R W Woodman J E Sawyer amp R W Griffin 1993 Academy of Management
Review18(2) p295 Copyright 1993by The Academy of Management Issues
38
The Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Work motivation as noted previously was categorized into two major types of
motivational orientations namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM)
Although employeersquos work motivation may be diverse and complicated the extent to which
employees are willing to engage in particular work activities can be understood from two
aspects namely employeersquos perceptions for the activities and the reasons for engaging in it
(Amabile 1993) Some employees may actively participate in an activity primarily for the
sheer enjoyment challenge and pleasure of the activity itself (ie IM) because they consider
the activity is interesting or fun By contrast some employees may engage in the same
activity but primarily for the desired or promised rewards (ie EM) in situations where they
expect their efforts can result in external returns
In the context of innovation for example some employees may devote themselves to
explore new and useful ideas because they can acquire intrinsic motivators (eg enjoyment
or challenge) from the activity of idea generation which can match their basic motivational
orientation (ie IM) whereas the same employees may not be willing to communicate or
negotiate with others for selling if they are generated their new ideas because the activity of
idea championing may not be able to provide them intrinsic motivators
However the same employees may change their mind to engage in innovation activates
in situations where their company put a reasonable emphasis on extrinsic motivators to
encourage their initiative on innovation (eg incentives for innovation) In addition the more
common situation could be that when the company has set a group of indicators to measure
employeersquos innovation performance (eg the number of inventions) in such circumstance
employees may decide to engage in innovation activities because they were forced to do so
or they were afraid of getting undesired consequences (eg a poor performance ranking) In
the case those employees were externally propelled into the action (ie EM)
39
Although employeersquos reasons to participate in work activities may be diverse both
intrinsically or extrinsically motivated employees are likely to engage in the same work
activity such as innovation Accordingly this study posits that employees with a high degree
of perceived intrinsic motivational orientation are more likely to exhibit a strong innovative
work behavioural propensity Similarly the same theory applies to those who are
extrinsically motivated Stated formally
Hypothesis 1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
Hypothesis 2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Accessed Social Capital and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Accessed social capital (ASC) refers to a personrsquos social relational diversity and quantity
as the capability of social capital that can be acquired through various channels Many
empirical studies have confirmed the positive effect of social network formation on
individual or organisational innovation performance (Ahuja 2000 Moran 2005) and the
extent of engaging in innovation activities (Obstfeld 2005) and that a positive relationship
between the quality of interpersonal relationship and the number of generating new
knowledge or ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000 McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith Collins
amp Clark 2005) However although many scholars believe that social capital influences
innovation and can contribute to creativity improvement and knowledge creation (Burt 2000
Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Hult Hurley amp Knight 2004 Lin 2001 Nahapiet amp
Ghoshal 1998) to date there have been few attempts to establish a direct relationship
between employeersquos IWB and ASC as the diversity and quantity of social ties
40
From a standpoint of daily life experience an employeersquos ASC refers to his or her social
credential (Lin 2002) that is helpful to facilitate his or her purposive actions Although this
argument sounds like common sense that employees who possess more acquaintances (ie
the quantity of social relations) with better occupational heterogeneity (ie the diversity of
social relations) may have better social connection to facilitate their actions on innovation
there seems no empirical evidence to support this claim The underlying assumption of
aforesaid argument is that employees are more likely to acquire more and diverse ideas
thoughts and experiences to enhance their innovation capability such as the frequency of
idea generation through formal and informal interactions with many various acquaintances
Accordingly this study proposed the following hypothesis
Hypothesis 3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely
to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Organisational Climate for Innovation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational climate for innovation refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various
types of support for innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an
organisation Scott and Bruce (1994) established a path model of individual innovative
behaviour found that although innovative behaviour was positively related to support for
innovation a sub-dimension of psychological climate for innovation resource supply an
another dimension of innovation climate was negatively related to innovative behaviour
Lin and Liu (2010) adopting hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) found that only five
KEYS dimensions were positively related to employeersquos perceived innovation indicating that
innovation climate exerted an contextual effect on innovative behaviour however three
dimensions freedom organisational impediments and workload did not related to perceived
innovation behaviour In addition Chenrsquos (2006) multilevel analysis results indicated that the
41
innovation climate at the team level was positively related to individual-level IWB
suggesting that the mean perceived innovation climate may exert contextual effects on
employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity
Because organisational climate for innovation can be understood as the surface
manifestation of organisational culture (Schneider 1990) which reflects employeesrsquo shared
perceptions of organisational behavioural patterns that support particular activities (West amp
Anderson 1996) it is expected that on average employeesrsquo innovative work behavioural
propensities are more likely stronger in a situation where they perceive high innovation
climates (Scott amp Bruce 1994 Amabile et al 1996) Stated formally
Hypothesis 4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive
a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
The Moderating Role of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
From an interactionist perspective because individualrsquos behaviour was considered as the
function (outcome) of the people (individual characteristics) and their social environment
(social influences) (Lewin 1951) it was suggested that the interaction between individual
and contextual factors should not be ignored when a researcher aims to understand a specific
individual behaviour (Montes Moreno amp Fernandez 2003 Schneider 1981)
It is not surprisingly that different companyrsquos formation of innovation climate as its
unique contextual settings may vary Some companies provide stimulant factors of innovation
such as relaxation and playfulness atmospheres to increase employeersquos extent of participating
in innovation activities (eg exploring new ideas in a confortable psychological
environment) By contrast employees may feel more extrinsically motivated in performing
innovation activities when their companies provide extrinsic motivators such as monetary
42
incentives as reward aspect of innovation
Because the degree of employeesrsquo IM and EM may be influenced by their companiesrsquo
polices practices procedures of innovation-related activity it is reasonable to argue that on
average the extent to which employeesrsquo IM and EM contributing to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour would be stronger when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation Accordingly this study proposed the following hypotheses
Hypothesis 5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
Hypothesis 6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
43
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
This study undertaken by means of quantitative research methods developed a multilevel
model of employee innovative work behaviour Exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and
confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) were performed to confirm the factorial validity and
construct reliability of the constructs Hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) was used to
conduct multilevel analyses for verifying the hypotheses This chapter includes six sections
namely research framework research procedures data collection measures data analysis
methods and data analysis procedures
Research Framework
Figure 31 shows the hypothesized multilevel model of innovative work behaviour as
research framework of this study
Employee level
Firm level
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational Climate
for Innovation (OCI)
Intrinsic
Motivation (IM)
Extrinsic
Motivation (EM)
Innovative Work
Behaviour (IWB)
H1
H2
H4
H5
H6
Accessed Social
Capital (ASC)
H3
Work Motivation
(WM)
44
As shown in Table 31 Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 (H1 H2 and H3) were proposed to
examine that whether the employee-level factors of intrinsic motivation (IM) extrinsic
motivation (EM) and accessed social capital (ASC) can influence innovative work behaviour
(IWB) Hypotheses 4 5 and 6 (H4 H5 and H6) were proposed to examine that whether the
firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) exerts a contextual effect on
IWB and that whether OCI exerts cross-level moderating effects on the hypothesized
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB
Table 31
The Hypotheses
Hypotheses Content
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a
higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
(continued)
45
Table 31 (continued)
Hypotheses Content
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
46
Research Procedures
As shown in Figure 32 the research procedures comprising thirteen steps divided into 3
major stages are illustrated as follows
Preparation
The researcher first performed an extensive review of innovation literature focusing on
individualrsquos innovation of organisation to acquire in-deep understanding on the topic of
employee innovative work behaviour The knowledge known of the topic was systematically
sorted out to identify research gap and to clarify problematic consciousness After reviewing
the literature the hypothesized relationships between the variables were developed followed
by the construction of research framework The strategies and methods of data collection and
data analysis were evaluated and selected based on the needs of responding the research
questions and purpose
Implementation
This stage comprises two major procedures of data collection and data analyses The
collection of data was performed twice The returned questionnaires that featured a clear
response orientation andor an excessive number of omitted responses were eliminated The
pilot study data first collected was used to conduct EFA for examining the appropriateness of
the factor loadings for questionnaire items The modified scales created based on the EFA
results were used to collect the formal study data that further employed to conduct CFA and
to test the hypotheses
Completion
After the data was analyzed the analysis results were discussed and concluded The
theoretical and managerial implications were discussed based on the research findings The
limitations of the study and future research directions were elucidated
47
Figure 32 Research Procedures
Identification of Problematic Consciousness
Establishment of Hypothetical Framework
Research Design
Data Collection
Proposal Meeting
Research Motivation
Reviews of Literature
Data Analyses
Reviews of Response Set
Data Coding
Conclusions and Implications
Final Defense
End of Thesis Project
Preparation
Implementation
Completion
Results and Discussion
48
Measures
The corresponding sources of the information for specific measures are described below
The texts of items for all scales are provided in Appendix A
Innovative Work Behaviour
This study measured employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity with a 6-item
modified IWB scale adapted from Chenrsquos (2006) Innovative Behaviour Scale This 6-item
single-dimensional measure captures various behaviours regarding four major types of
innovation activities namely the idea exploration idea generation idea championing and
idea realization Employees were instructed to select the response that most reflected their
personal experiences or behaviours related to innovation on a 5-point Likert-type scale with
scale anchors ranging from ldquoneverrdquo (1) to ldquoalwaysrdquo (5) High scores indicated strong IWB
propensity The intraclass measure ICC (1) of 71 provided the preliminary information of
the appropriateness for conducting multilevel analyses
Accessed Social Capital
This study measured employeersquos quantity and diversity of acquaintances as capability of
social relations with Hwangrsquos (2011) measure of position generators This measure listed 22
occupations with its corresponding scores of socioeconomic status that were based on
Ganzeboom amp Treimanrsquos (1996) Standard International Occupational Scale (SIOPS) (Hwang
2011) Employees were instructed to tick occupations with the question that do you have any
acquaintance that has the following occupations High scores indicated strong capability of
social relations In addition the correlation analysis results indicated that of the three
indicators suggested by Lin (2001) upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with
heterogeneity (r = 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was
associated with extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity ASC is
constructed using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in this study
49
Work Motivation
This study measured employeersquos work motivation as intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientation with a 13-item modified scale (ie 7-item IM subscale and 6-item EM subscale)
adapted from Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure which was derived from
Amabile et alrsquos (1994) Employees were instructed to rate how accurately each item
described them as they generally were on a 5-point Likert-type scale with scale anchors
ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo (5) High IM scores indicated strong
intrinsic motivational orientation
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This study measured organisational climate for innovation with an 18-item shortened
version (Chiou 2011) of Chiou et alrsquos (2009) 35-item Creativity Organisational Climate
Inventory This measure consists of 6 sub-scales namely Value (3 items) Jobstyle (3 items)
Teamwork (3 items) Leadership (3 items) Learning (3 items) and Environment (3 items)
Employees were instructed to rate on the basis of their personal observation the extent to
which their companies support innovation regarding the described conditions on a 5-point
Likert-type scale with scale anchors ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo
(5) High scores indicated strong innovation climate The interrater and intraclass measures
(median rWG 99 and ICC2 = 95) justified aggregation across raters (Bliese Halverson amp
Schriesheim 2002 LeBreton amp Senter 2008)
Data Collection
Sampling
The data collected from Taiwanese working adults in business firms across various
industries was based on the method of convenience sampling The present study adopts the
sampling strategy because the researcher anticipated that the theoretical and empirical
linkages between behavioural propensity social relations motivational orientation and
perceived climate would remain robust although in the case of not considering the factor of
50
industry Numerous studies regarding innovative work behaviour (IWB) conducted in a
context of various industries (Chen 2006 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001
Krause 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai 2008 Tsai amp Kao 2004) showed that employeersquos
IWB propensity was significantly related to certain individualrsquos characteristics (eg
motivation) and social environment (eg the climate for innovation) though they had
different conclusions Therefore the theoretical pattern of the relationships between
employeersquos personal characteristics psychological conditions of social environment and
behavioural propensity may empirically exist in various industrial departments In addition
from the perspectives of social psychology and interactionism individualrsquos behaviour was
viewed as the function of peoplersquos characteristics and social environment which has been a
general consensus in the field of behavioural research therefore the attempts of establishing
the relationships between the variables studied should be theoretically acceptable in the
heterogeneous contextual background of industry
Procedures
The data used to conduct pilot and formal study were collected using online surveys
Ninety prizes of gift voucher worth approximately $10 in value per each were provided to
enhance response rate for the collection of formal study data The researcherrsquos acquaintances
as organisational contacts sent the inquiry letters by means of emails to their colleagues for
exploring their willingness of participating in this survey Participants who replied the emails
with consent to participate in the survey received a link of web page created by the researcher
and distributed through the participantrsquos corresponding organisational contacts
The web page first shows an informed consent form ensuring the confidentiality of the
information followed by the instructions of how to participate in the survey During the next
phase participants were asked to complete the questionnaire items for assessing their
accessed social capital (ASC) followed by the items for IWB intrinsic motivation (IM)
extrinsic motivation (EM) organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and demographic
51
characteristics Participantrsquos each set of response answer was automatically directed and
saved into its respective database by the online survey system
Each participantrsquos database was expected to have only one set of the answer otherwise
the database was manually deleted by the researcher The links of online survey questionnaire
were coded according to employeersquos organisation hence the returned online questionnaires
can be differentiated and retrieved according to the catalog of organisation An organisational
data with the returned questionnaires less than 2 apparently distinct departments was
excluded to ensure the representativeness of within organisational consensus on OCI The
researcher is the only one person allowed to access into the databases
The pilot study data collected from mid-June through mid-August 2013 and the formal
study data collected from mid-September through mid-December 2013 were independent
from each other There were no missing data
Participants
The pilot study participants were 346 employees from 13 companies across 6 industries
including high-tech banking retail software traditional manufacturing and information
43 percent of the participants were women and 813 of the participants possessed a
bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree The formal study participants were 922 employees from 36
companies ranging in size from 81 to 1500 A total of 1129 questionnaires were distributed
of which 978 were returned and 56 that featured a clear response set andor an excessive
number of omitted responses were eliminated achieving a valid return rate of 8167 Of
these valid questionnaires 581 were completed by female employees (6301) and 716 were
completed by the employees with a bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree (7766) 346 of
participants were from high-tech industry and others were from general service (172)
financial service (126) traditional manufacturing (131) banking (91) information
(74) retail (31) and software (29)
52
Common Method Variance
Common method variance (CMV) occurs in situations where two or more variables are
assessed with the same method which may inflate or deflate the observed relationships
among constructs (Cote amp Buckley 1988 Spector amp Brannick 2010) leading to both Type I
and Type II errors This study might fall a victim to the potential threats of CMV because all
the variables were measured by self-report assessment format This study adopted six prior
remedies to alleviate the negative effects of CMV (Peng Kao amp Lin 2006 Podsakoff et al
2003 Tourangeau Rips amp Rasinski 2000) namely
1 The question items for measuring intrinsic and extrinsic motivation were
intermixed with one another in random order
2 The variable of OCI was constructed by aggregating individual employee scores to
a firm-level construct (ie mean OCI) as is also a necessary step in the conduction
of hypothesis tests in this study
3 The order of the variables presented in the questionnaire was arranged in such a
way that ASC (independent variable) was shown first followed by IWB (dependent
variable) IM and EM (independent variables) and OCI (independent variable as a
moderator)
4 The names of the variables were not revealed in the questionnaire so as to reduce
psychological interference on the part of participants
5 Surveys were allowed to be done anonymously
A Harman single-factor test was performed to examine the severity of CMV The results
of unrotated factor analysis of the items included in all the questionnaire subscales showed 15
distinct extracted factors with variance ranging between 124 and 263 accounted for 3612
of the total cumulative variance explained Because the first principal component (with factor
loadings ranging between 41 and 76) were not the general factor for all independent and
dependent variables the CMV in this study was not severe
53
Data Analysis Methods
The study was undertaken by means of quantitative research methods A questionnaire
survey was conducted to collect quantitative data validate measures and test the research
hypotheses The corresponding statistical methods and techniques used to perform data
analyses are described as follows
Descriptive statistics and correlation analysis
The descriptive statistics performed using SPSS version 21 for Windows was used to
capture and describe the demographic characteristics of the sample In addition correlation
analyses were used to investigate the direction and strength among the variables
Confirmatory factor analysis
The method of structural equation modeling (SEM) was used to perform confirmatory
factor analyses (CFA) for testing the factorial validity and construct reliability of the
constructs by examine the relations among observed variables (ie questionnaire items) and
latent variables (ie the factors of the constructs) The CFA conducted using LISREL 851
statistical software (Joumlreskog amp Soumlrbom 2001) was based on the covariance structure
analyses where one item per construct was fixed to 10 and a simple structure was
maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within
an acceptable range (eg normed chi-square lt 3 GFI (goodness-of-fit index) gt 90 NFI
(normed fit index) gt 90 NNFI (non-normed fit index) gt 90 RMSEA (root mean square
error of approximation) lt 05 and SRMR (standardized root mean square residual) lt 08)
(Bentler 1980 Browne amp Cudeck 1993 Carmines amp McIver 1981 Hu amp Bentler 1999)
The tests of construct reliability were performed to examine the extent to which latent
variables can explain the proportional variance of its corresponding observed variables
(Fornell amp Larcker 1981) The values of composite reliability (CR or c)1 were computed
1 119862119877 = 120588119888 =
(sum120582119894)2
[(sum120582119894)2+sumΘ119894119894)]
where (sum 120582119894)2 is the squared sum of standardized factor loadings
54
and used to confirm construct reliability (Raine-Eudy 2000) The tests of convergent ability
were performed by computing average variance extracted (AVE or v)2 which was aimed to
explain the extent to which latent variables can be effectively estimated by observed variables
(Hair Black Babin Anderson amp Tatham 2006) The Cronbachrsquos alphas of the measures
were also reported
Multilevel analysis
This study used hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) to conduct multilevel analyses for
hypothesis verification Statistical software of HLM version 608 was used to perform the
analyses (Raudenbush Bryk amp Congdon 2009) HLM provides theoretical conceptual and
statistical mechanism for investigating organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) HLM
rationale and related issues comprising intraclass correlation aggregation estimating effects
explanatory power and model fit are illustrated in the following paragraphs
Hierarchical linear modeling
The statistical methodology and techniques of HLM was developed primarily based on
the needs of analyzing hierarchical data structures (Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) From a
theoretical perspective because all organisational phenomena are hierarchically embedded in
a higher-level context (Kozlowski amp Klein 2000) it is advisable that the researchers take a
meso perspective to investigate and discuss multilevel phenomena (House Rousseau amp
Thomas-Hunt 1995) In addition from the perspective of statistical methodology because
the phenomena are multilevel the data is clustered it has been noted that the statistical
techniques of ordinary least square (OLS) such as regression analysis andor analysis of
variance (ANOVA) may not be relatively appropriate methods for analyzing clustered data
sumΘ119894119894 is the sum of indicator measurement errors
2 119860119881119864 = 120588119907 = sum120582119894
2
(sum120582119894 2+sumΘ119894119894)
where sum120582119894 2 is the sum of squared standardized factor loadings
55
due to the assumption of the methods that the observations are independent3 (Luke 2004)
The statistical decision may be too liberal (Type I errors) or too conservative (Type II errors)
if the aforesaid theoretical and methodological concerns were ignored (Bliese amp Hanges
2004) The main idea to describe HLM was that it partitioned the variance of individual-level
outcomes into level 1 (eg employee-level) and level 2 (eg team-level) components and
then regressed the level 1 variance component onto individual-level predictors and the level
2 variance component onto organisation-level predictors Because HLM was allowed to
integrate individual- and higher-level data into a multilevel model to be analyzed HLM can
better serve to observe and investigate organisational multilevel phenomena In addition
HLM introduced macro-level (ie higher-level) error terms in regression models to capture
the intraclass correlations of nested relationships by estimating the variance of macro-level
error terms therefore the statistical results of tests would be more realistic when drawing
conclusions related to the influences of phenomena at different levels
Intraclass correlation
Intraclass correlation describes the relative degree of within-group and between-group
variance Intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (1)4 is often used to capture the similarity
and or non-independency of observations by examining the extent to which the total variance
of outcome variables can be explained by the between-group variance (Blises amp Hanges
2004) In other words the measurement of ICC (1) aims to investigate the extent to which the
3 The observations are assumed to be independent or non-interdependent in situations where the analyses are
conducted using ordinary least square (OLS) techniques The assumption would be violated in various degrees
when the data is clustered In an organisational context because employees are nested in departments that are
nested in the company the survey responses collected from the employees from a same organisation may be
dependent due to the inherently hierarchical nature of organisations For example employee Arsquos and Brsquos testing
scores of IWB propensity may be correlated if they perceive the identical innovation climate (ie the same
higher-level contextual factor) which influences their IWB propensities
4 119868119862119862(1) = 120588 =
12059100
12059100+1205902 where 12059100 is the between-group variance
1205902 is the within-group variance
56
individualsmembers are dependent within a particular group or a context (Hox 2002) It has
been noted that the hypothesis verification should be undertaken using multilevel analysis
strategies and methods in situations where the value of ICC (1) is high which implies that the
assumption of independent observations may be violated in a large degree (Hoffman 1997
Luke 2004) According to Cohen (1988) the effect of group membership should not be
ignored when the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
Aggregation and contextual variable
Aggregation is related to the conceptualisation and measurement of macro-level variable
namely contextual variable (eg innovation climate of organisation) This kind of variable
reflects particular characteristics of organisational social environment (eg the behavioural
patterns of innovation) which can produce corresponding atmosphere that may exert
contextual influences on organisational members In other word therefore the members of an
organisation may experience homogeneous shared psychological perceptionpsychological
climate (James amp Jones 1974) From the perspective of multilevel analysis contextual
influences can be understood as net effect of a contextual variable after controlling the same
variable at the level of individual (Pedhazur 1997) In this study although the construct of
OCI was measured based on employeesrsquo psychological perceptions of organisational settings
for innovation this construct is centered on its inherent meaning of organisational Whether
the contextual variable of OCI can be constructed by aggregating individual employee scores
to a firm-level construct remains to be confirmed An assessment of within-group agreement
thus was performed to confirm that whether the data justified the aggregation of firm-level
construct of OCI (Glick 1985) The interrater agreement index rWG
5(James Demacee amp
5 119908 = (
2
2 )
( 2
2 )+
2
2
where
119908 is the within-group agreement coefficient for ratersrsquo mean scores based on J items
57
Wolf 1984) was calculated to examine the appropriateness of conducting the aggregation
The intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (2)6 a measure for testing the stability of group
means was used to assess the reliability of company means of OCI (Kozlowski amp Klein
2000) Appendix B provides the SPSS scripts for computing rWG
Estimation of fixed and random effects
The situation in which an employee-level variable can significantly predict IWB was
determined by that the t tests results for the firm-level parameters (ie γs) were statistically
significant In addition the chi-square tests were used to investigate the significance of
within- and between-company variance by examining the estimates of σ2
and τ A significant
chi-square test result of the between-company variance in the intercept (ie τ00) indicated that
different intercepts of IWB across companies may exist implying that the grand-mean IWB
may be influenced by certain predictors at the level of firm
Explanatory power and model fit
The explanatory power of the model that was gained after adding one or some predictors
was presented using pseudo R2 value
7 8 (Snijders amp Bosker 1999) a statistic which is based
on the proportional variance reduction of employee-level or firm-level error terms due to
predictors added in the model Furthermore the deviance index which is defined as -2 times the
log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood (-2LL) estimate was used to assess the overall model
fit Generally the better a model fits the smaller the deviance value The chi-square tests
were used to examine the deviance change between the models
2 is the mean of the observed variances of the J items
120590 2 is the expected variance of a hypothesized null distribution
6 119868119862119862 ( ) =
where is the between-group mean square
119908 is the between-group mean square
7 119877119871 2 =
120590 1198731199061198971198972 120590 119868119899119905119890119903
2
120590 1198731199061198971198972 where 120590 119873119906119897119897
2 is the within-group variance of previous model
120590 1198681198991199051198901199032 is the within-group variance of current model
8 11987711987122 =
120591 00119873119906119897119897 120591 00119868119899119905119890119903
120591 00119873119906119897119897 where 120591 00119873119906119897119897 is the between-group variance of previous model
120591 00119868119899119905119890119903 is the between -group variance of current model
58
Data Analysis Procedures
This study first conducted EFA and CFA to examine the appropriateness of the factor
loadings for all questionnaire items and to confirm the factorial validity and the construct
reliability of the measures Second this study performed descriptive statistics and correlation
analyses to capture the demographic characteristics of the variables and the direction and
strength among variables The between-company difference of employeersquos IWB among
companies namely how much variance in the outcome variable of IWB lies between
companies was tested using one-way ANOVA with random effects (ie the null model)
(Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) A random coefficient regression model was used to test the
direct effects of ASC IM and EM on IWB (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3) Similar to traditional
regression analysis the three employee-level variables were assigned as predictors of IWB
Unlike regression analysis the three variables now were group-mean-centered The
contextual effect of OCI on IWB (Hypothesis 4) was tested using a mean-as-outcome model
The individual employee scores of OCI were aggregated to a firm-level construct of OCI
representing each organisationrsquos OCI mean The mean IWB as employee-level outcome was
regressed onto the mean OCI as firm-level predictor after controlling ASC IM and EM A
full model was established to test the cross-level interaction effects of OCI on the
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB (Hypotheses 5 and 6) All the hypothesized
relationships were included in the full model The employee-level slopes of IM and EM now
were outcome variables regressed onto the mean OCI
59
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
This chapter is divided into four sections Section one presents the information regarding
the validity and reliability of the measures Section two reports the HLM analysis results of
hypothesis verification Section three summarizes the results The final section conducts the
discussion of the results
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures
This study conducted exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and confirmatory factor analysis
(CFA) to examine and confirm the appropriateness of the factor loadings for questionnaire
items the factorial validity the construct reliability and the convergent reliability of the
measures The EFA performed using Varimax procedure was based on principal-components
factor analyses The extractions were followed by an oblique rotation to determine the extent
to which the factors were orthogonal The CFA was conducted based on covariance structure
analyses where the first observed variable of a latent variable was fixed to 100 and a simple
structure was maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the
goodness-of-fit indexes fell within an acceptable range The construct reliability was
confirmed by demonstrating acceptable values of composite reliability (CR) c The
convergent reliability was presented by showing average variance extracted (AVE) v
Analysis results were illustrated as follows
Innovative Work behaviour
This variable aims to assess employeersquos IWB propensity The pilot study data was
collected using Chenrsquos (2006) 9-item measure The analysis results of sampling adequacy for
the IWB pre-test data (n = 346) showed that the Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin (KMO) measure was 87
(χ2
(36)= 304425 p lt 001) indicating the suitability of the data for exploratory investigations
An initial EFA yielded two factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 The total variance of
60
the two-factor solution accounted for 5238 where the first factor extracted accounted for
4392 A review of factor loadings for the 9 items ranging from 23 to 87 indicated 3 items
with poor factor loadings namely item number 3 (23) 4 (37) and 8 (42) A further EFA
was conducted without the 3 items yielded a single factor solution with factor loadings
ranging between 58 and 88 A modified 6-item IWB scale with total variance accounting for
4915 therefore was created to collect formal study data
Table 41 presents the CFA results based on formal study data (n = 922) for the IWB
scale Standardized factor loadings R2 values CR and AVE as total variance explained were
reported The first-order oblique IWB measurement model without offending estimate
exhibited significant factor loadings for the 6 items ranging between 50 and 87 (p lt001)
with no significant standard error or negative error variance Although the reliability of
individual item should be further enhanced such as item number 1 (R2 = 25) in overall the
quality of the items was acceptable (R2
gt5) (Tabachnica amp Fidell 2006)
In addition the CFA results showed strong fit indexes of the model (χ2(6) = 2122 p
lt 001 χ2df = 354 NFI = 99 NNFI = 98 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 056 and SRMR = 021)
As shown in Table 42 the CR of the scale was satisfactory (c = 85) (Bagozzi amp Yi 1988)
The convergent reliability of the construct was also acceptable (v = 50) (Hair et al 2006)
The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha for the scale was 851
61
Table 41
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IWBb
1 50 (03) 1458
25
85 50
2 87 (03) 2787
77
5 69 (03) 2155
48
6 62 (03) 1782
38
7 76 (03) 2413
57
9 75 (03) 2246
56
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = innovative work behaviour SEm
= standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite reliability
v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
Work Motivation
This variable aims to assess employeersquos intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientation
The pilot study data was collected using Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure
The EFA and CFA analysis results for IM and EM scales were illustrated in the following
paragraph
Intrinsic Motivation
The analysis results of pre-test data showed a KMO value of 79 for the IM scale (χ2
(78) =
306990 p lt 001) Three crucial factors were extracted from 13 IM items with eigenvalues
greater than 1 The cumulative variance explained by the three factors was 4232 where the
first factor accounted for 2707 and the second factor accounted for 1004 After each
questionnaire item was considered and 6 items that possess low factor loadings were
eliminated (ie the item number 5 (23) 20 (34) 23 (26) 30 (34) 8 (39) and 9 (19)) 7
62
items with factor loadings ranging between 47 and 81 were retained The total variance
explained of 7 items accounted for 3895
As shown in Table 42 the CFA results for IM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 45 and 81 were significant (p lt001) The
chi-square test result of the t-value for the first-order oblique IM measurement model was
significant (χ2
(9) = 2405 p lt 001) The normed chi-square value (χ2df = 267)
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (NFI = 99 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA
= 045 and SRMR = 025) all indicated that the model was acceptable The CR and AVE
were 82 and 41 The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha of the scale was 806 indicating
acceptable internal consistency
Table 42
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IMb
7 52 (02) 1537
27
82 41
11 47 (03) 1362
22
17 52 (03) 1321
17
27 45 (02) 1236
20
3 81 (03) 2443
65
13 77 (03) 2256
59
26 81 (02) 2562
64
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = intrinsic motivation
c = extrinsic
motivation SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
63
Extrinsic Motivation
The analysis results first indicated the adequacy for conducting EFA (KMO = 71 χ2
(78)
= 209249 p lt 001) Four factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 were extracted from 13
EM items The total variance explained of the four-factor solution accounted for 4018 A
further EFA yielded a 6-item single-factor solution with factor loadings ranging between 51
and 67 after the 7 items that possess poor factor loadings were eliminated (ie item number
1 (25) 2 (27) 6 (28) 12 (34) 16 (31) 19 (26) and 22 (24)) The cumulative variance
explained by the 6 items was 3336
As shown in Table 43 the CFA results for EM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 52 and 69 were significant (p lt001) The
first-order oblique EM model showed strong fit indexes (χ2
(6) = 2271 p lt 001 χ2df = 379
NFI = 98 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 058 and SRMR = 025) indicating that the
model was acceptable The CR and AVE of EM scale were 77 and 36 The Cronbachrsquos
coefficient alpha for the scale was 746 indicating acceptable internal consistency
Table 43
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
EMb
15 58 (03) 1496
34
77 36
18 52 (03) 1397
27
21 62 (03) 1517
38
24 64 (02) 1826
41
25 54 (03) 1514
29
29 69 (03) 1891
48
Note n = 922 a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = extrinsic motivation
SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite
reliability v = average variance extracted
p lt 001
64
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This firm-level variable aims to assess the extent to which employeesrsquo companies
support innovation which is based on employeesrsquo psychologically meaningful perceptions of
organisational settings for innovation As shown in Table 44 the results of high-order
confirmatory factor analysis (HCFA) for OCI scale indicated that all parameter estimates of
factor loadings ranging between 61 and 92 were significant (p lt 001) The chi-square test
result of the t-value for the model was significant (χ2
(120) = 64964 p lt 001) The
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (GFI = 92 NFI = 92 NNFI = 91 RMSEA
= 076 and SRMR = 053) indicated that the model was acceptable
The CR values ranged between 64 and 83 exceeding 60 implying that the 6 subscales
were considered reliable The AVE for 6 first-order latent variables exceeded 50 indicating
that the 6 subscales possessed adequate convergent reliability The Cronbachrsquos αs for the 6
subscales were 85 (Value) 74 (Jobstyle) 85 (Teamwork) 88 (Leadership) 84 (Learning)
and 85 (Environment) and that for an overall OCI scale was 93 indicating satisfactory
internal consistency
In addition as shown in Table 45 the HCFA results indicated that the second-order
OCI measurement model showed stronger goodness-of-fit indexes than the first-order oblique
OCI model (χ2
(120) = 113973 p lt 001 GFI = 87 NFI = 87 NNFI = 85 RMSEA = 097
and SRMR = 055)
65
Table 44
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
Value
1 80 (-)b (-)
b 65
85 65 2 78 (03) 2332
61
3 84 (03) 2497
70
Jobstyle
4 61 (-) (-) 37
75 50 5 78 (04) 1578
61
6 72 (04) 1552
51
Teamwork
7 82 (-) (-) 67
84 65 8 86 (03) 2615
74
9 72 (02) 2273
53
Leadership
10 85 (-) (-) 72
88 71 11 85 (03) 2899
72
12 84 (02) 2889
70
Learning
13 78 (-) (-) 60
85 66 14 73 (04) 1686
54
15 92 (03) 2267
84
Environment
16 69 (-) (-) 48
82 60 17 79 (03) 2671
62
18 84 (04) 1901
71
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = The SEm and t values were not
reported because the path coefficients for the first observed variables of latent variables were
set to 100 SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted
n = 922
p lt 001
66
Table 45
The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order Measurement
Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
GFIsa χ
2(df) χ
2df GFI NFI NNFI RMSEA SRMR
First-order
oblique model 113973 (120) 950 87 87 85 097 055
Second-order
model 64964 (120) 541 92 92 91 076 053
Note a GFIs = goodness-of-fit indexes
As shown in Table 46 the correlation coefficients for the six factors in the OCI scale
ranged between 36 and 72 (p lt 001) and did not differ significantly indicating that the
correlation coefficients may be influenced by an identical second-order factor In addition
the factor loadings for the second-order factor and six OCI factors were high and ranged
between 71 and 85 (p lt 001) indicating that the six factors were closely related
67
Table 46
The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order Factors
Factora
Organisational
Climate for
Innovation
Correlation coefficients of the first-order factors
1 2 3 4 5
1 VL 76b
2 JS 77 59 c
3 TW 78 56
50
4 LD 85 58
69
68
5 LN 71 72
36
55
55
6 EN 83 49
64
59
64
60
Note a VL = value JS = Jobstyle TW = teamwork LD = leadership LN = learning EN =
environment b = factor loadings
c = correlation coefficients
n = 922
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
Finally the appropriateness of aggregating individual employee scores to a firm-level
construct of OCI was confirmed by the median rWG values of 99 (SD = 004) which was
calculated using a uniform null distribution (James Demaree amp Wolf 1984) indicating very
strong within-company agreement (LeBreton amp Senter 2008) on the perceptions of OCI The
ICC (2) value of 95 suggested that on average employees possessed high consensus on OCI
of their companies (Bliese Halverson amp Schriesheim 2002) According to the results of
interrater reliability and intraclass correlation tests the combination of individual employeersquos
responses into a single measure of firm-level OCI therefor was supported
68
Hypothesis Tests
This section presents the information of descriptive statistics and the analysis results of
bivariate correlation followed by the illustration of model establishment and the results of
hypothesis verification Further details are provided in the following paragraph
Descriptive Statistics and Correlation Analyses
Table 47 presents the means standard deviations correlation coefficients for the
variables and the reliabilities of the measures used in this study The bivariate correlation
matrix shows that all independent variables (ie IM EM ASC and OCI) were significantly
and positively correlated with IWB
Of all the employee-level variables IM was more strongly related to IWB (r = 51 p
lt 01) followed by ASC (r = 33 p lt 01) and EM (r = 22 p lt 01) Employeersquos perceived
OCI was also positively related to IWB (r = 27 p lt 01) These findings provided initial
evidence that supports the hypotheses 2 3 and 4
In addition although the results showed that ASC was positively correlated with its
three dimensions namely upper reachability (r = 75 p lt 01) heterogeneity (r = 79 p
lt 01) and extensity (r = 73 p lt 01) indicating that the three dimensions may reflect the
construct of ASC upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with heterogeneity (r
= 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was associated with
extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity the score of ASC was
computed only using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in the study
69
Table 47
Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations
Measuresa Min Max M SD 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
1 Tenure 08 21 1012 750
2 Education 1 5 307 76 -38
3 IWB 183 5 345 63 -03 -13
4 IM 243 416 366 51 -03 -11
51
5 EM 183 431 367 51 -09
-01 22
15
6 ASC 291 183 0 1 -01 -05 33
13
-06
7 UR 52 85 7743 678 -17
-24
26
20
-03 75
8 HG 1 17 865 333 -05 -07 33
16
-03 79
71
9 ES 0 69 5356 1222 -00 -03 22
11
-06 73
75
59
10 OCI 209 497 338 57 -14
-01 27
40
-27
14
12
19
13
Note a IWB = innovative work behaviour IM = intrinsic motivation EM = extrinsic motivation ASC = accessed social capital UR = upper
reachability HG = heterogeneity ES = extensity OCI = organisational climate for innovation
n = 922
p lt 01
Two-tailed tests
70
Random Effects of Innovative Work Behaviour
Table 48 presents the null model established to investigate the between-company
variance in the mean IWB The employee-level model of Equation 41 predicted the mean
IWB in each company with just one parameter of the intercept namely β0j The firm-level
model of Equation 42 shows that each companyrsquos mean IWB β0j is represented as a function
of the grand-mean IWB in the companies γ00 plus a random error of u0j The mixed model of
Equation 43 was yielded by substituting Equation 42 into Equation 41 The one-way
ANOVA with random effects was used to capture the proportion of variance in IWB resided
between companies by examining the firm-level residual variance of the intercept (ie τ00)
and the intraclass correlation coefficient (ie ICC(1))
Table 48
The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + rij [41]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Variance (rij) = σ2 = within-company variance in IWB
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [42]
where
γ00 is the grand-mean IWB across the companies
u0j is the random effect associated with companyj
Variance (u0j) = τ00 = between-company variance in IWB
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + u0j + rij [43]
As shown in Table 49 HLM analysis results for the null model indicated that the
coefficient of grand-mean IWB with fixed effect γ00 was 346 (p lt 001) The results of
71
variance components analyses showed a τ00 of 12 (χ2
(35) = 39182 p lt 001) and a σ 2 of 29
which further yielded an ICC (1) of 29 indicating that about 29 of the variance in IWB
was between companies and about 71 was within companies These results indicated that
significant variance does exist among companies in the mean IWB propensity
In addition according to Cohen (1988) the influence of group membership should be
taken into account in a situation where the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
which implies that a certain proportion of total variance in the outcome variable can be
explained by the groups or by the differences between the groups Considering the multilevel
data structure studied and the ICC (1) value of 29 the precondition of conducting multilevel
analyses to verify the hypotheses therefore was supported
Table 49
The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behavioura
The Null Model (M0)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 346
06 5782 τ00 12
39182 29
Model deviancec 155891
Note a n = 36 at the firm level
b γ00 with robust standard errors
c Deviance is defined as -2 times
the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
72
Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed
Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3)
Table 410 presents the random coefficient regression model established to test the
Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The employee-level model of Equation 44 indicated that the IWB
was regressed on IM EM and ASC after controlling for education and current tenure Each
companyrsquos distribution of IWB was characterized by six parameters the employee-level
intercept of IWB β0j and the slopes β1j-5j for the relationships between the employee-level
predictors (ie education current tenure IM EM and ASC) and IWB The firm-level model
comprising Equations 45 to 410 indicated that the intercept and the slopes were estimated by
the parameters of γ00-50 and u0j-5j The mixed model of Equation 411 was yielded by
substituting Equation 45 to 410 into Equation 44
73
Table 410
The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [45]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the random effect to the intercept of IWB associated with companyj
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij +
u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [411]
74
Table 411 presents the analysis results for the random coefficient regression model Of
the two control variables only education was significantly but negatively related to IWB (γ10
= -07 p lt 05) In addition the results showed that IM was more significantly related to IWB
(γ30 = 41 p lt 001) followed by ASC (γ50 = 25 p lt 01) and EM (γ40 = 31 p lt 05)
Therefore the findings supported Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The pseudo R2
within-company for the
model was 91 indicating that in overall adding IM EM ASC and the two control variables
as employee-level predictors of IWB reduced the within-company variance by 91 In other
words the predictors account for about 91 of the employee-level variance in the IWB
Furthermore the chi-square test for the firm-level residual variance of the intercept β0j
was significant (τ00 = 19 p lt 001) indicating that the significant difference among
companies in their IWB not only was influenced by the employee-level predictors but also
probably influenced by certain firm-level factors whereby the study further investigated that
whether OCI can exerts a cross-level effect on IWB (ie Hypothesis 4)
Besides the results of components variance analyses indicated that the chi-square tests
for the firm-level residual variance of the IM and EM slopes (ie β3j and β4j) were significant
with the τ values of 37 (p lt 001) and 53 (p lt 001) implying that the significant difference
of IM and EM slopes may be influenced by firm-level predictors whereby the study further
investigated that whether OCI can exerts cross-level moderating effects on the slopes (ie
Hypotheses 5 and 6)
Finally the analysis result of a parallel model comparison indicated that a chi-square test
of the change in the deviance statistic from null model (M0) to random coefficient regression
model (M1) confirmed that the inclusion of employee-level predictors significantly improved
the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 154831 Δdf = 20 p lt 001)
75
Table 411
The Test Results for the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behavioura
The Random Coefficient Regression Model (M1)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 344
08 4074 τ00 185
42374
025
Education γ10 -07 02 -260 τ11 018
29246
Tenure γ20 -03 07 -035 τ22 164
36671
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 368 τ33 373
24087
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -31 13 238 τ44 528
11832
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 296 τ55 194
30704
pseudo R2
within-companyc 91
Model devianced 1061
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of within-company variance in the
IWB d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a
measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
76
Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on Innovative
Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 4)
This hypothesis seeking to understand why some companies have higher means of IWB
propensity than others was aimed to investigate that whether the firm-level predictor of OCI
has positive relation with the outcome variable of IWB specifically whether the mean IWB
of each company can be predicted by OCI after controlling for the employee-level predictors
Table 412 presents the mean-as-outcome model incorporating with the main effects of
employee-level predictors for testing Hypotheses 5 The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the firm-level predictor of OCI was now added into
Equation 45 to formulate Equation 411 indicating each companyrsquos mean IWB now to be
predicted by the mean OCI of the company The mixed model of Equation 412 was yielded
by substituting Equation 46 to 411into Equation 44
77
Table 412
The Mean-as-Outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of Employee-level
Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavior
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j +
u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [412]
78
As shown in Table 413 the HLM results for the model (M2) indicated that OCI was
significantly and positively related to IWB (γ01= 47 p lt 001) supporting Hypothesis 4 In
addition all employee-level predictors except for tenure were significantly related to IWB
with γs ranging between -06 and 41 The conditional between-company variance (τ00) in the
intercept of IWB β0j was reduced 002 from 185 (M1) to 183 (M2) The pseudo
R2
between-company was 011 indicating that adding OCI as the firm-level predictor of mean IWB
reduced the between-company variance by 11 In other words OCI accounts for about 1
of the firm-level variance in the IWB The chi-square test result for the firm-level residual
variance in the intercept of IWB remains significant (τ00 = 18 p lt 001) indicating that there
may have certain firm-level factors to explain the significant difference among companies in
their IWB after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI Finally a chi-square test of the
change in the deviance statistic from random coefficient regression model (M1) to
mean-as-outcome model (M2) confirmed that including OCI as firm-level predictor
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2326 Δdf = 1 p lt 001)
79
Table 413
The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Mean-as-outcome Model (M2)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4364 τ00 183
40304
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -254 τ11 016
24456
Tenure γ20 -03 08 -034 τ22 162
36608
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 375 τ33 379
24423
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -33 13 255 τ44 547
11480
Accessed social capital γ50 -26
08 314 τ55 191
31575
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 47
13 341
pseudo R2
between-companyc 011
Model devianced 747
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard
errors c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of conditional
between-company variance in β0j d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a
maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were
group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
80
Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation
on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation
and Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 5 and 6)
The Hypotheses aim to seek that whether in some companies the correlations between
IM and IWB and EM and IWB are stronger than in others due to OCI specifically does OCI
exerts cross-level moderating effects on such relationships Table 414 presents the full model
created to test the Hypotheses 5 and 6 incorporating the main effects of employee-level
predictors and the cross-level effect of OCI on IWB The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the OCI as the firm-level predictor for the slopes of
IM-IWB and EM-IWB was now added into Equation 48 and 49 to form Equation 413 and
414 indicating that the slopes were now predicted by OCI The mixed model of Equation
415 was yielded by substituting all firm-level equations into Equation 44
81
Table 414
The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j
β3j = γ30 + γ02(OCIj) + u3j
β4j = γ40 + γ03(OCIj) + u4j
β5j = γ50 + u5j
[47]
[413]
[414]
[410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
γ02-03
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
are the fixed effects of mean OCI on β3j and β4j
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj where u3j-4j are the
conditional residuals β3j - γ30 - γ02(OCIj) and β4j - γ40 - γ03(OCIj)
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ31(OCIj) + γ40EMij +
γ41(OCIj) + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij
[415]
82
As shown in Table 415 the HLM analysis results for the full model (M3) indicated that
OCI exerted a positive moderating effect on the relationship between EM and IWB (γ44 = 50
p lt 05) However OCI did not significantly predict the IM-IWB slopes (γ33 = 25 ns)
Therefore Hypothesis 6 was verified whereas Hypothesis 5 was rejected Figure 41
graphically depicts the significant interaction finding The interaction plot revealed that the
positive relationship between EM and IWB was stronger when the OCI was higher
In addition the residual variance of IM-IWB slopes τ33 was 41 (M3) which compared
to the unconditional variance of 38 (M2) implies an increment of 03 (R2
between-company for IM
slopes = 078) indicating that the significant variation in the IM-IWB slopes remains
unexplained after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI The residual variance of EM-IWB
slopes τ44 was reduced 05 from 55 (M2) to 50 (M3) indicating that about 9 of the
residual variance in the EM-IWB slopes was explained by OCI (R2
between-company for EM slopes
= 091) The chi-square test result for the change in the deviance statistic from
mean-as-outcome model (M2) to full model (M3) confirmed that the inclusion of OCI
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2256 Δdf = 2 p lt 001)
Figure 41 Cross-level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
the Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative
Work Behaviour
Extrinsic Motivation
High OCI
Low OCI
83
Table 415
The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Full Model (M3)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4065 τ00 189
40834
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -222 τ11 016
24082
Tenure γ20 -02 08 -032 τ22 162
36588
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -40
11 357 τ33 407
28434
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -35
12 282 τ44 499
20837
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 307 τ55 194
308
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 -38
13 301
γ33 -25 28 89
γ44 -50 24 210
pseudo R2
between-companyc for IM slopes
for EM slopes
-08
-09
Model devianced 636
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 value was calculated based on the proportional reduction of the residual variance in the
IM and EM slopes d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood
which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses
analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
84
Summary of Analysis Results
Table 416 presents the summary of analysis results for hypothesis verification The
results of employee-level research indicates that IM EM and ASC are significantly
correlated with employee IWB propensity (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 respectively) The results
of firm-level research show that on average the mean OCI is positively associated with the
mean IWB propensity (Hypothesis 4) and that on average the relationship between EM and
IWB is stronger in a situation where the mean OCI is higher (Hypothesis 6) However the
results demonstrate that on average the mean OCI is uncorrelated with the relationship
between IM and IWB (Hypothesis 5) In sum of all the hypotheses only Hypothesis 5 is
rejected Next section conducts the discussion of the results
85
Table 416
Summary of Analysis Resultsa
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b EPS = employee-level predictors
c γs with robust standard errors
d Difference
compared to previous model e The better a model fits the smaller the deviance value
f Chi-square tests were used to examine the change in
different modelrsquos deviance statistic for parallel comparison of model fit g All the predictors were group-mean-centered in these analyses
p lt 05 p lt 01 p lt 001 Two-tailed tests
Variableg
Models and Relationships
Hypotheses
M0 M1 M2 M3
YIWB XEPS
b rarr YIWB XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YEM-IWB
XOCI rarr YIM-IWB
Estimatesc Accepted Rejected
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 (τ00) 346 (12) 344 (19) 347 (18) 347 (19)
Education γ10 (τ11) -07 (02) -06 (02) -06 (02)
Tenure γ20 (τ22) -03 (16) -03 (16) -02 (16)
Intrinsic motivation γ30 (τ33) 41 (37) 41 (38) 40 (41) H1 times
Extrinsic motivation γ40 (τ44) 31 (53) 33 (55) 35 (50) H2 times
Accessed social capital γ50 (τ55) 25 (19) 26 (19) 25 (19) H3 times
Firm-level
Organisational climate for
innovation
γ01 (τ00) 47 (18) 38 (19) H4 times
γ33 (τ33) 25 (41) H5 times γ44 (τ44) 50 (50) H6 times
σwithin-company 29 025 025 025
pseudo R2
within-companyd 91
between-companyd 011 -08 for IM slopes
-09 for EM slopes
Model Deviancee f
155891 1061 747 636
86
Discussion of Research Findings
This section divided into two parts discusses the results of hypothesis verification The
first part elucidates the interpretations regarding the verification results of employee-level
hypotheses that are corroborated in this study as accessed social capital (ASC) intrinsic
motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM) are correlated positively with innovative
work behaviour (IWB) The second part discusses the results of firm-level hypotheses where
the positive contextual effect of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) on IWB and the
positive cross-level moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between EM and IWB are
corroborated in the study The lack of correlation between OCI and the relationship of IM and
EM is discussed
Employee-level research
Employee-level research consists of three hypotheses Hypotheses 1 and 2 assert that
both intrinsically and extrinsically motivated employees are more likely to demonstrate
stronger IWB propensities Hypothesis 3 predicts that employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances (ie ASC) are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities
The relationship between intrinsic motivation extrinsic motivation and innovative
work behaviour
Hypotheses 1 and 2 are corroborated in this study as both IM and EM are associated
positively with IWB propensity More specifically employees with a higher orientation to
intrinsic or extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB propensities The
results could be interpreted based on Amabilersquos (1993) theory of work motivation which
elucidates that employeesrsquo intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations are considered part
of their stable personality traits reflects their primary motivational orientation as work
preference and can be used to explain and predict their behaviours
The positive relationship between IM and IWB may the result of that when employees
perform innovation activities because they consider the activities challenging (eg
87
implementing new ideas) or interesting (eg generating new ideas)9 and gain intrinsic
motivators such as joy to match their intrinsic motivational orientations when performing
the activities they exhibit stronger IWB propensities In other words if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the challenge or enjoyment
provided by the behaviours itself employees are more likely to show stronger IWB
propensities
Similarly the same theory applies to the positive relationship between EM and IWB
namely when employees undertake innovation activities because they consider the activities
as instruments for obtaining desired external rewards to match their extrinsic motivational
orientations they demonstrate stronger IWB propensities Therefore if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the recognition10
that is resulted
from the behaviours employees are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
In sum the results are consistent with the interactionist framework of creative behaviour
(Woodman et al 1993) where the model illustrates that IM may influence creative behaviours
and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabile 1993) which elucidates that certain types of
extrinsic motivators can be viewed as synergistically extrinsic motivators such as recognition
that allow increasing employeersquos autonomy and involvement in intrinsically interesting tasks
such as generating ideas
The relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that ASC is correlated positively with IWB More specifically
employees with more heterogeneous acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB
propensities The theoretical foundations that explain why ASC has an impact on IWB
propensity could be based on the social resources theory of social capital (Lin 2002) and the
9 The modified IM scale used in this study was adapted from Work Preference Inventory (WPI Amabile et al
1994) which includes 4 items of Challenge subscale and 3 items of Enjoyment subscale The interpretations for
the result of positive relationship between IM and IWB are based on the two constructs measured in the study 10
The modified EM scale includes 6 items of Outward subscale retrieved from WPI The interpretations for the
result of positive relationship between EM and IWB are based on the construct
88
theory of planned behaviour (TPB) (Ajzen 1991 Ajzen amp Madden 1986)
According to social resources theory social capital is the value resources embedded in
social network that can be borrowed through direct or indirect social ties and can be utilized
to facilitate peoplersquos actions andor behaviours within a social structure (Coleman 1990 Lin
2002) From the perspective of our daily life it is too often that we intentionally or
unintentionally obtain creative elements (ie value resources of innovation) from our various
acquaintances (ie accessed social capital) Those creative elements including but not
limited to novel thoughts the knowledge beyond our fields of expertise or valuable
experiences are further used in generating new andor useful ideas to solve our concerned
problems (Lin 2002) Considering the utility of social capital therefore the result could be
interpreted as that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may have better
chances to acquire or contact many andor diverse new andor useful ideas as value social
resources of innovation which further increase their capabilitiescompetencies of performing
innovation activities that are actualized through various innovative behaviours (Coleman
1990) Consequently employees are more likely to demonstrate stronger IWB propensities
because of the capabilities strengthened
Additionally the TPB indicates that peoplersquos behaviours toward particular activities are
driven by their behavioural intentions which are determined by three factors namely attitude
subjective norm and perceived behavioural control where perceived behavioural control is
defined as peoplersquos perceptions of their needed resources andor opportunities to perform a
given behaviour (Ajzen 1991) Drawing on the TPB another interpretation of the result
could be that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may feel able to perform
innovative behaviours when they consider their various acquaintances as needed social
resources andor opportunities of performing innovation activities Accordingly employees
are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities because of having needed resources
In sum this study provides two theoretical cues to explain the result but do not preclude
89
the possibility that other mechanism linking ASC and IWB can be in place Future research is
obviously required
Firm-level research
Firm-level research comprises three hypotheses that are corroborated in this study
except Hypothesis 5 (ie the positive moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between
IM and IWB) Hypothesis 4 elucidates that OCI is positively related to IWB Hypothesis 5
posits that on average employeesrsquo perceptions of supportive climates for innovation are
associated with their IWB propensities Hypothesis 6 predicts that on average the
relationship between EM and IWB is stronger when the extent of supportive climate for
innovation is higher
The contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on innovative
work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of IWB propensity
More specifically that is on average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB
propensities when they perceive a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation
An interpretation for the result according to psychological climate theory (James amp
Sells 1981) could be that employees respond organisational expectations for innovative
behaviours (Ashkanasy et al 2000) (eg employees are encouraged to think creatively) by
regulating their behaviours and formulating expectancies and instrumentalities (James
Hartman Stebbins amp Jones 1977) to realize the expectations (Bandura 1988)
The result is consistent with not only the theoretical perspectives of that creative
situation as the sum total of socialcontextual influences on creative behaviour can influence
both the level and the frequency of employeesrsquo creative behaviours (Amabile et al 1996
Woodman et al 1993) but also the empirical findings regarding the relationship between
innovativecreative behaviour and innovation climate at the level of individual (Scott amp
Bruce 1993) and that at the level of hierarchy (Chen 2006 Lin amp Liu 2010)
90
Like previous empirical findings this study found a positively direct relationship
between OCI and IWB propensity Unlike previous empirical findings that were mostly
conducted at the level of individual indicated perceived climates for innovation to be
associated with IWB propensity this research provides supportive evidence of that a
companyrsquos overall level of OCI is associated with employeesrsquo overall performance on IWB
propensity of that company The compatibility of the results is all more impressive because
these studies complement each other
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of the relationship
between EM and IWB among companies indicating that there is a tendency for companies of
higher OCI to have greater input-output relationship between EM and IWB than do
companies with lower OCI Hence on average when extrinsically motivated employees
perceive high supportive climate for innovation they show stronger IWB propensities The
results may lead to several interpretations
First the managerial perspective of Signaling Theory (Connelly Certo Ireland amp
Reutzel 2011) illustrates that an organisational climate can be viewed as the signal which
conveys managersrsquo andor leadersrsquo (signalers) intentions (signals) to the employees (signal
receivers) about their work behaviours or performance outcomes Extending this rationale
therefore a supportive climate for innovation conveys the management peoplersquos behavioural
expectations of innovation to the employees In addition as noted previously extrinsically
motivated employees undertake innovation activities when they consider that performing
innovative behaviours can obtain recognition Therefore the result could be interpreted as
that the employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated and thereby show stronger
IWB propensities when they perceive that the climates for innovation signal that exhibiting
innovative behaviours will lead them to get recognition
91
Similarly Expectancy-valence Theory (Vroom 1964) elucidates that employees will be
motivated to participate in specific activities and perform corresponding behaviours if they
believe that the behaviours will lead to valued outcomes Also according to organisational
climate theory a climate for a specific activity not only reflect employeesrsquo beliefs regarding
the activity but also inform the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded and expected in an
organisational setting (Schneider 1990) Taken together therefore extrinsically motivated
employees are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours when a climate for
innovation informs them to be rewarded with recognition by showing innovative behaviours
Additionally Social Exchange Theory (SET) (Homans 1958 Blau 1964) posits that
every interaction among people can be understood as a form of reciprocal exchange of
rewards Although the SET focuses mainly on the individualrsquos face-to-face social interactions
recent studies have attempted to conceptualize the relationship between an organisation and
its members as a kind of social exchange relationship (Aryee amp Chay 2001 Neal amp Griffin
2006) According to the SET the reciprocal rewards can be divided into two categories the
intrinsic rewards similar as intrinsic motivators are those things to be found pleasurable in
and of themselves (eg enjoyment and challenge) and the extrinsic rewards similar as
extrinsic motivators are detachable from the association in which they are acquired (eg
recognition) Taken together the result could be interpreted as that when employees consider
that they can obtain (receiving) recognition from the organisations they are more likely to be
extrinsically motivated and thereby to exhibit stronger IWB propensities (giving)
Finally drawing on the TPB (Ajzen 1991) the result could be interpreted as that
employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated to exhibit stronger IWB propensities
when they view the supportive innovation climates as resources andor opportunities to
obtain recognition
In sum the result is consistent with the theoretical foundations of Lewinian field theory
(Lewinrsquos 1951) and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabilersquos 1993)
92
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the means of the relationship between IM and OCI are not
associated with the OCI means which goes against the theory Theoretically intrinsically
motivated employees tend to chooseparticipate in the tasksactivities which provide intrinsic
motivators (eg challenge and enjoyment) that can match their basic intrinsic motivational
orientations (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) and in addition employees are more
likely to be intrinsically motivated when they perceive supportive climates for innovation
(Woodman et al 1993 Amabile 1997) The result thus should be treated circumspectly
One possible explanation might be that the innovation activities play a more important
role than the situational context does in terms of motivating employees to perform innovative
behaviours In other words the reason why intrinsically motivated employees decide to
perform innovative behaviours is primarily because of the intrinsic motivators provided by
the innovative work activities itself not the organisational supports on innovation
Although the result of the relationship between OCI and IM-IWB does not accord with
related theories of innovative behaviour at the level of individual it does not imply that
employee-level factors do not interact with firm-level factors Future work will hopefully
clarify this concern
93
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS
This thesis presented a hierarchical model to explain the phenomenon of employee
innovative work behaviour The theoretical foundations and the hypotheses were explored in
chapter two and the empirical hypotheses derived tested in chapter four The conclusion
summarizes the empirical results discussed This chapter is divided into four sections Section
one presents the conclusions of this study Section two discusses the theoretical and
managerial implications of the results Section three illustrates the limitations of this study
and the suggestions for future research Final considers are elucidated in section four
Conclusions
The general conclusion is that accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (WM)
and organisational climate for innovation (OCI) are strongly associated with the propensity
innovative work behaviour (IWB) and that OCI moderates the relationship between EM and
IWB As mentioned throughout the theory ASC WM and OCI are critical factors for
enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities which is corroborated in this study as the three
factors have clear effects on employeersquos willingness to exhibit innovative behaviours The
results show that in all organisations studied employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances and higher orientations to the motivation of challenge enjoyment and
recognition are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours and that employees
tend to show stronger propensities of innovative behaviours when they perceive a higher
degree of supportive climates for innovation where extrinsically motivated employees are
more likely to demonstrate stronger propensities of innovative behaviour when the supportive
climates for innovation are higher
94
Empirical evidence for hypotheses and answers to the research questions
The thesis is motivated by four research questions with appropriate hypotheses for each
research questions advanced and tested in chapter two and four The questions hypotheses
and results that support or do not the hypotheses are presented
The first research question elucidates that whether the employee-level factors of
accessed social capital and work motivation are related to innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H1 H2 and H3
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos intrinsic motivational
orientations are associated with their IWB propensities More precisely employees are more
likely to demonstrate strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities
challenging andor interesting
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos extrinsic motivational
orientations are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees are more likely to exhibit
strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities as instruments for obtaining
recognition
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos accessed social capital is
95
related to their IWB propensities More specifically employees with more heterogeneous
acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
The second research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a contextual effect on employee innovative work
behaviour
The corresponding hypothesis is H5
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger propensities
of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a higher extent of supportive
climates for innovation)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational climate for innovation are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees
are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
The third research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a cross-level moderating effect on the
relationship between work motivation and innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H5 and H6
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was rejected The result shows that the consensual perceptions of the
climates for innovation are uncorrelated with the mean relationships between employeesrsquo
96
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that there is a tendency for companies of
high climates for innovation to have greater input-output relationships between employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities than do companies with low
climates for innovation More precisely extrinsically motivated employees among companies
are more likely to have stronger IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
97
Theoretical and Managerial Implications
This study makes several theoretical contributions to the innovation social capital and
psychological climate for innovation literatures Based on the research conclusions the
corresponding theoretical and managerial implications were discussed as follows
Theoretical Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The study provides an exploratory finding regarding the capability of employeersquos social
relations (ie ASC) correlates positively with employeersquos propensity of innovative work
behaviour Although the formation of social network and the quality of within-company
interpersonal relationship associated positively with the extent of engaging in innovation
activities (Obstfeld 2005) and the number of generating new ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000
McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith et al 2005) respectively whether the quantity and
diversity of social relations affects IWB propensity has rarely been studied The result
expands the factors influencing employee innovative work behaviour However given the
exploratory nature of the result any interpretations provided based on this preliminary
finding should be treated circumspectly
Hierarchical linear model of employee innovative work behaviour
In addition the study not only theoretically developed the hierarchical model of
employee innovative work behaviour by integrating the research on social capital work
motivation and psychological climate for innovation but also empirically showed the
cross-level moderating role of the climate for innovation on the relationship between
recognition motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour in all organisations
studied Although partial research findings of this multilevel study are in accordance with the
results of the previous studies which have tested the direct effects of IM EM and OCI on
IWB at the level of individual (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994)
98
the research findings of previous and current studies however complement each other the
compatibility of the results is all the more impressive
Motivational heterogeneity incorporating with supportive climate for innovation
Perhaps the most important implication of the research findings is that this study
empirically demonstrates that work motivation as individual differences in challenge
enjoyment and recognition orientation of motivation and the contextual factor of supportive
climate for innovation play indispensable roles at the different levels in helping employees
inspire their propensities of innovative work behaviour where recognition orientation as
synergistically extrinsic motivator (Amabile 1993) may be likely to combine successfully
with supportive climate for innovation to enhance employeersquos propensity of innovative
behaviour
Managerial Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The research finding of the positive relationship between ASC and IWB provides an
important managerial implication that managers should assist employees in building more
and diverse social relational networks to enhance IWB propensity Although there may have
some difficulties in helping employees connect with external social relations considering the
utility of weak ties (ie heterogeneous social ties) managers can expand and maintain
employeesrsquo internal social ties by creating rapport interpersonal relationships between
employees among departments of an organisation
Work motivation and innovative work behaviour
In addition the research findings concerning the positive relationship between IM EM
and IWB suggest that perhaps managers would not face a dilemma in selecting prospective
employee candidates by considering their orientations to intrinsic or extrinsic motivation
managers however should inspire employeesrsquo orientations to challenge enjoyment andor
recognition motivation in order to creating high frequency and level of innovative behaviour
99
Several ways can be used First managers can increase employeesrsquo beliefs by clearly
explaining that demonstrating innovative behaviours will result in their valued outcomes
such as recognition In addition managers can provide examples of other employees whose
showing innovative behaviours have resulted in their expected valued outcomes Third
managers can also increase the expected value of performing innovative behaviour such as
individualized public recognition Finally mangers should utilize positive leadership to
transfer employeesrsquo motivation into their jobs
Organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour
The research finding shows that the average level on supportive OCI of an organisation
is associated positively with the average performance on employeersquos IWB propensity of that
organisation Therefore from an organisational perspective managers and leaders should
dedicate in building high-level supportive climates for innovation thereby a higher level
average performance of employeersquos IWB propensity could be reasonably expected Given
that innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment managers and leaders
could increase organisational competitiveness by enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities
through high-level supportive climates for innovation
Organisational climate for innovation interacting with work motivation
The last but not the least is that the result indicates a supportive climate for innovation at
the level of organisation is more likely to interact positively with recognition orientation at
the level of employee This finding elucidates that the recognition as an important element of
behavioural patterns for innovation should be taken into account when managers intend to
establish the climates for innovation because extrinsically motivated employees may view the
recognition as desired rewards valued outcomes and resources andor opportunities for
participating in innovation activities More specifically managers should convey behavioural
expectations through the climates which signal that exhibiting innovative behaviours will
lead to obtaining recognition
100
Consequently employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances and a higher degree
of the orientations to challenge enjoyment and recognition motivation are more likely to
show stronger IWB propensities Employees who tend to be motivated by recognition are
more likely to show stronger IWB propensities when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation rewarding them with recognition
Limitations and Future Research
Although this study endeavoured to perfect the research design it still had the following
limitations First the dependent variable in this study was the propensity of innovative work
behaviour which is a subjective indicator Therefore whether the findings of this study can
be applied to situations with an objective IWB indicator remains to be investigated Because
the possibility that an objective innovative work behaviour indicator is distorted by human
judgement is relatively low whether the factors of ASC IM EM and OCI still possess
predictive power for an objective IWB indicator requires further discussion This study
suggests that future researchers include both objective and subjective indicators in their
studies to address this concern
Additionally the data studied did not include observations in each and every industry
thus whether the findings and suggestions provided by this study can be applied to other
populations in other industries requires further discussion Given the exploratory nature of the
finding that ASC correlates to IWB this study suggests that future researchers undertake
small-scale research using quantitative and qualitative methods to address the issue that
whether different occupational categories (different social resources) correlate with IWB
propensity in various degrees
Despite these limitations the results of this study expand the factors that influence
innovative behaviour and enhance the current understanding of the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
101
Final Considerations
Clearly more studies are required to extend the findings of this research by considering
a broader set of motivational orientations (eg ego orientation introjected orientation and
integrative orientation) How occupational diversity influence IWB propensity remains an
interesting issue Researchers should also extend the findings regarding ASC and IWB
102
This page was intentionally left blank
103
REFERENCES
Ahuja G (2000) Collaboration networks structural holes and innovation A longitudinal
study Administrative Science Quarterly 45(3) 425-455 Retrieved from
httpwwwtue-tmorgINAMAssignment1ahujapdf
Ajzen I (1991) The theory of planned behavior Organizational Behavior and Human
Decision Processes 50(2) 179-211 Retrieved form
httpxayimgcomkqgroups78997509701520272nameOct+19+Cited+231+Manag
e+THE+THEORY+OF+PLANNED+BEHAVIORpdf
Ajzen I amp Madden T J (1986) Prediction of goal-directed behavior Attitudes intentions
and perceived behavioral control Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 22
453-474 doidxdoiorg1010160022-1031(86)90045-4
Amabile T M (1993) Motivational synergy toward new conceptualizations of intrinsic and
extrinsic motivation in the workplace Human Resource Management Review 3(3)
185-201 doi1010161053-4822(93)90012-S
Amabile T M amp Gryskiewicz N D (1989) The creative environment scales Work
environment inventory Creativity Research Journal 2(4) 231-253 doi
10108010400418909534321
Amabile T M Burnside R M amp Gryskiewciz SS (1999) Userrsquos manual for KEYS
assessing the climate for creativity A survey from the Center for Creative Leadership
Greensboro N C Center for Creative Leadership
Amabile T M Conti R Coon H Lazenby J amp Herron M (1996) Assessing the work
environment for creativity Academy of Management Journal 39(5) 1154-1184 doi
102307256995
Amabile T M Hill K G Hennessey B A Tighe E M (1994) The work preference
inventory assessing intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations Journal of
Personality and Social Psychology 66(5) 950-967 doi 1010370022-3514665
Anderson N R amp West M A (1998) Measuring climate for work group innovation
Development and validation of the team climate inventory Journal of Organizational
Behavior 19(3) 235-258 doi
101002(SICI)1099-1379(199805)193lt235AID-JOB837gt30CO2-C
Anderson N amp King N (1993) Innovation in organizations In CL Cooper amp IT
Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational psychology (pp
1-34) Chichester John Wiley
104
Anderson N de Drew Carsten K W amp Nijstad B A (2004) The routinization of
innovation research A constructively critical review of the state-of-the-science Journal
of Organizational Behavior 25(2) 147-173 doi 101002job236
Aryee S amp Chay YW (2001) Workplace justice citizenship behavior and turnover
intentions in a union context examining the mediating role of perceived union support
and union instrumentality Journal of Applied Psychology 86(1) 154-160
doi 1010370021-9010861154
Ashkanasy N M Wilderom Celeste PM amp Peterson M F (2000) Handbook of
Organizational Culture and Change Sage Publications
Bagozzi R P amp Yi Y (1988) On the evaluation of structural equation models Journal of
the Academy of Marketing Science 16(1) 74-97 doi101177009207038801600107
Bandura A (1988) Organizational applications of social cognitive theory Australian
Journal of Management 13(2) 275-302 doi101177031289628801300210
Barrett H Balloun J amp Weinstein A (2012) Creative Climate A critical success factor
for 21st century organizations International Journal of Business Innovation and
Research 6(2) 202-219 doi101504IJBIR2012045637
Barsade S G amp Gibson D E (2007) Why does affect matter in organizations Academy of
Management Perspectives 21(1) 36ndash57 doi 105465AMP200724286163
Basu R amp Green S G (1997) Leader-Member Exchange and Transformational Behaviors
in Leader-Member Dyads Leadership An Empirical Examination of Innovative Journal
of Applied Social Psychology 27(6) 477-499 doi 101111j1559-18161997tb00643x
Bentler P M (1980) Multivariate analysis with latent variables Causal modeling Annual
Review of Psychology 31 419-456 doi 101146annurevps31020180002223
Blau P M (1964) Exchange and Power in Social Life NY John Wiley and Sons
Bliese P D amp Hanges P J (2004) Being both too liberal and too conservative The perils
of treating grouped data as though they were independent Organizational Research
Methods 7(4) 400-417 doi1011771094428104268542
Bliese P D Halverson R R amp Schriesheim C A (2002) Benchmarking multilevel
methods in leadership The articles the model and the data set The Leadership
Quarterly 13(1) 3-14 doi dxdoiorg101016S1048-9843(01)00101-1
Bourdieu P (1986) The Forms of Capital In J G Richardson (Eds) Handbook of Theory
and Research for the Sociology of Education (pp 241-258) NY Greenwood Press
105
Browne M W amp Cudeck R (1993) Alternative ways of assessing model fit In K A
Bollen amp J S Long (Eds) Testing structural equation models (pp 136-162) Newbury
Park CA Sage
Burt R S (2000) The network structure of social capital Research in Organizational
Behavior 22 345-423 Retrieved from
httpwwwbebrufledusitesdefaultfilesThe20Network20Structure20of20Soci
al20Capitalpdf
Calantone R J Cavusgil S T amp Zhao Y (2002) Learning orientation firm innovation
capability and firm performance Industrial Marketing Management 31 331-361
doi101016S0019-8501(01)00203-6
Cameron J (2001) Negative effects of reward on intrinsic motivation-A limited
phenomenon Comment on Deci Koestner and Ryan (2001) Review of Educational
Research 71(1) 29-42 doi10310200346543071001029
Cameron J amp Pierce W D (1994) Reinforcement reward and intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Review of Educational Research 64(3) 363-423
doi10310200346543064003363
Cameron J Banko KM amp Pierce WD (2001) Pervasive negative effects of rewards on
intrinsic motivation the myth continues The Behavior Analyst 24(1) 1-44 Retrieved
from httpwwwbehaviororgresources331pdf
Carmines E G amp McIver J P (1981) Analyzing models with observable variables In G
W Bohrnstedt amp E F Borgatta (Eds) Social measurement Current issues (pp65-115)
Beverly Hills CA Sage
Carol Yeh-Yun Lin Feng-Chuan Liu (2012) A cross-level analysis of organizational
creativity climate and perceived innovation The mediating effect of work motivation
European Journal of Innovation Management 15(1) 55-76 doi
10110814601061211192834
Casanueva C amp Gallego A (2010) Social capital and individual innovativeness in
university research networks Network Analysis Application in Innovation Studies 12(1)
105-117 doi 105172impp121105
Chen S L (2006) A Multilevel Analysis of Innovation Behavior and Innovation
Performance Perspective of Resource Based Theory (Doctoral dissertation) Retrieved
from
httpetdlibnsysuedutwETD-dbETD-searchgetfileURN=etd-0831106-142534ampfile
name=etd-0831106-142534pdf
106
Chi-Tung Tsai amp Chuan-Feng Kao (2004) The Relationships among Motivational
Orientations Climate for Organizational Innovation and Employee Innovative Behavior
A test of Amabilersquos Motivational Synergy Model Journal of Management 21(5)
571-592 Retrieved from
http20368252388080cdocument_libraryget_filep_l_id=12065ampfolderId=26903
ampname=DLFE-624pdf
Chi-Tung Tsai (2008) Intrinsic Motivation and Employee Creativity Tests of Amabilersquos
Three-Way Interaction Effect and Shinrsquos Mediation Effect Journal of Management
25(5) 549-575 Retrieved form httpjommanagementorgtwcatalogviewaspxid=50
Cohen J (1988) Statistical power analysis for the behavioral sciences Hillsdale NJ
Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers
Colbert A E Mount M K Harter J K Witt L A amp Barrick M R (2004) Interactive
effects of personality and perceptions of the work situation on workplace
deviance Journal of Applied Psychology 89(4) 599-609 doi
1010370021-9010894599
Coleman J S (1990) Foundations of social theory Cambridge Harvard University Press
Connelly B L Certo S T Ireland R D amp Reutzel C R (2011) Signaling Theory A
Review and Assessment Journal of Management 37(1) 39-67
doi1011770149206310388419
Cote J A amp Buckley M R (1988) Measurement error and theory testing in consumer
research An illustration of the importance of construct validation Journal of Consumer
Research 14(4) 579-582 doi 101086209137
Cummings L L (1965) Organizational climates for creativity Academy of Management
Journal 8(3) 220-227 doi 102307254790
Davis F D Bagozzi R P amp Warshaw P R (1992) Extrinsic and intrinsic motivation to
user computers in the workplace Journal of Applied Social Psychology 22(14)
1111-1132 doi 101111j1559-18161992tb00945x
De Jong J amp Den Hartog D (2010) Measuring innovative work behaviour Creativity amp
Innovation Management 19(1) 23-36 doi 101111j1467-8691201000547x
De Long D W amp Fahey L (2000) Diagnosing cultural barriers to knowledge management
Academy of Management Executive 14(4) 113-127 doi105465AME20003979820
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (1985) Intrinsic motivation and self-determination in human
behavior New York Plenum
107
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (2000) The what and why of goal pursuits Human needs and the
self-determination of behavior Psychological Inquiry 11(4) 227-268 doi
101207S15327965PLI1104_01
Deci E L amp Ryan R W (1980) The empirical exploration of intrinsic motivation
processes In Berkowitz (Ed) Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol 13 pp
39-80) New York Academic Press
Deci E L Koestner R amp Ryan R M (1999a) A meta-analytic review of experiments
examining the effects of extrinsic rewards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Bulletin
125(6) 627-668 doi 1010370033-29091256627
Delaney J T amp Huselid M A (1996) The impact of human resource management
practices on perceptions of organizational performance Academy of Management
Journal 39(4) 949-969 doi 102307256718
Denison DR (1996) What is the Difference between Organizational Culture and
Organizational Climate A Nativersquos Point of View on a Decade of Paradigm Wars
Academy of Management Review 21(3) 619-654 doi105465AMR19969702100310
Dessler G (2004) Management Principles and Practices for Tomorrowrsquos Leaders Upper
Saddle River NJ Pearson Prentice Hall
DeVellis R F (2003) Scale development theory and applications Thousand Oaks CA
Sage
Dorenbosch L van Engen M L amp Verhagen M (2005) On-the-job innovation The
impact of job design and human resource management through production
ownership Creativity amp Innovation Management 14(2) 129-141 doi
101111j1476-8691200500333x
Dougherty D amp Hardy C (1996) Sustained product innovation in large mature
organizations Overcoming innovation-to-organization problems Academy of
Management Journal 39(5) 1120-1153 doi 102307256994
Dysvik A amp Kuvaas B (2012) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation as predictors of work
effort the moderating role of achievement goals British Journal of Social Psychology
52(3) 412-430 doi 101111j2044-8309201102090x
Ekvall G (1996) Organizational climate for creativity and innovation European Journal of
Work and Organizational Psychology 5(1) 105-123 doi 10108013594329608414845
Farr J L amp Ford C M (1990) Individual innovation In M A West amp J L Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work (pp63-80) New York John Wiley amp Sons
108
Fischer C S amp Shavit Y (1995) National differences in network density Israel and the
United States Social Networks 17(2) 129-145 doi
dxdoiorg1010160378-8733(94)00251-5
Ford C M (1996) A theory of individual creative action in multiple social
domains Academy of Management Review 21(4) 1112-1142 doi
105465AMR19969704071865
Fornell C R amp Larcker D F (1981) Evaluating structural equation models with
unobservable variables and measurement error Journal of Marketing Research 18(1)
39-50 Retrieved from
httpfaculty-gsbstanfordedularckerPDF620Unobservable20Variablespdf
Ganzeboom H B G amp Treiman D J (1996) Internationally Comparable Measures of
Occupational Status for the 1988 International Standard Classification of Occupations
Social Science Research 25(3) 201-239 doi dxdoiorg101006ssre19960010
Gilbert R G Sohi R S amp McEachern A G (2008) Measuring work preferences A
multidimensional tool to enhance career self-management Career Development
International 13(1) 56-78 doi 10110813620430810849542
Glick W H (1985) Conceptualizing and measuring organizational and psychological
climate Pitfalls in multilevel research Academy of Management Review 10(3) 601-616
doi 105465AMR19854279045
Glynn M A (1996) Innovative genius A framework for relating individual and
organizational intelligences to innovation Academy of Management Review 21(4)
1081-1111 doi 105465AMR19969704071864
Granovetter M S (1992) Problems of explanation in economic sociology In N Nohria amp R
Eccles (Eds) Networks and organizations Structures form and action (25-26) Boston
Harvard Business School Press
Grant A M (2008) Does Intrinsic Motivation Fuel the Prosocial Fire Motivational Synergy
in Predicting Persistence Performance and Productivity Journal of Applied Psychology
93(1) 48-58 doi 1010370021-901093148
Grant A M amp Sumanth J J (2009) Mission possible The performance of prosocially
motivated employees depends on manager trustworthiness Journal of Applied
Psychology 94(4) 927-944 doi 101037a0014391
Hair J Black W Babin B Anderson R amp Tatham R (2006) Multivariate Data Analysis
Pearson Prentice Hall Upper Saddle River New Jersey
109
Haivas S M Hofmans J amp Pepermans R (2012) What motivates you doesnt motivate
me Individual differences in the needs satisfaction-motivation relationship of Romanian
volunteers Applied Psychology An International Review doi
101111j1464-0597201200525x
Hawjeng Chiou Yen-Jen Chen amp Pi-Fang Lin (2009) Development of Creative
Organizational Climate Inventory and Validation Study Psychological Testing 56(1)
69-97 Retrieved from http140136247242~nutr2027hawjeng09apdf
Hellriegel D amp Slocum Jr J W (1974) Organizational climate Measures research and
contingencies Academy of Management Journal 17(2) 255-280 doi 102307254979
Hofmann D A (1997) An overview of the logic and rationale of hierarchical linear
models Journal of Management 23(6) 723-744 doi101177014920639702300602
Hofmann D A amp Stetzer A (1996) A cross-level investigation of factors influencing
unsafe behaviors and accidents Personnel Psychology 49(2) 307-339
doi 101111j1744-65701996tb01802x
Homans G C (1958) Social Behavior as Exchange The American Journal of Sociology
63(6) 597-606 doi httppersonalstevensedu~rchenreadingsexchangepdf
House R Rousseau DM amp Thomas-Hunt M (1995) The meso paradigm A framework
for the integration of micro and macro organizational behavior In L L Cummings amp B
M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 17 pp 71-114) Greenwich
CT JAI Press
Hox J J (2002) Multilevel Analysis Techniques and Applications Mahwah NJ Erlbaum
Hu L T amp Bentler M W (1999) Cutoff criteria for fit indexes in covariance structure
analysis Conventional criteria versus new alternatives Structural Equation Modeling
6(1) 1-55 doi 10108010705519909540118
Hult GTM Hurley RF amp Knight GA (2004) Innovativeness Its antecedents and
impact on business performance Industrial Marketing Management 33(5) 429-438 doi
101016jindmarman200308015
Hunter ST Bedell KE amp Mumford MD (2007) Climate for creativity A quantitative
review Creativity Research Journal 19(1) 69-90 doi 10108010400410701277597
110
Hwang Y J (2011) The effect of the accessed social capital measurements on current
occupational status work type income and class identification Survey
ResearchminusMethod and Application 26 81-122 Retrieved from
http140109171170downloadphpfilename=131_aa39d710pdfampdir=paperamptitle=
E6AA94E6A188E4B88BE8BC89
Insel P M amp Moos R H (1975) Work environment scale Palo Alto CA Consulting
Psychologists Press
Isaksen S G amp Ekvall G (2010) Managing for innovation The two faces of tension
within creative climates Creativity and Innovation Management 19(2) 73-88
doi 101111j1467-8691201000558x
James L R amp Jones A P (1974) Organizational climate A review of theory and research
Psychological Bulletin 81(12) 1096-1112 doi 101037h0037511
James L R amp Sells S B (1981) Psychological climate theoretical perspectives and
empirical research In D Magnusson (Eds) Toward a psychology of situations An
interactional perspective (pp 275-292) Hillsdale NJ Erlbaum
James L R Demacee R G amp Wolf G (1984) Estimating within groupsinterrater
reliability with and without response bias Journal of Applied Psychology 69(1) 85-98
doi 1010370021-901069185
James L R Hartman A Stebbins M W amp Jones A P (1977) Relationship between
psychological climate and a VIE model for work motivation Personnel Psychology
30(2) 229-254 doi 101111j1744-65701977tb02091x
Janssen O (2000) Job demands perceptions of effort-reward fairness and innovative work
behaviour Journal of Occupational amp Organizational Psychology 73(3) 287-302 doi
101348096317900167038
Joumlreskog K amp Soumlrbom D (2001) The Student Edition of LISREL 851 for Windows
Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software International Inc
Kanfer R (1991) Motivation theory and industrial and organizational psychology In M D
Dunnette amp L M Hough (Eds) Handbook of industrial and organizational psychology
(pp 75-170) Palo Alto CA Consulting Psychologists Press
Kanfer R amp Ackerman P L (1989) Motivation and cognitive abilities An
integrativeaptitude-treatment interaction approach to skill acquisition Journal of
Applied Psychology 74(4) 657-690 doi 1010370021-9010744657
111
Kanter RM (1988) When a thousand flowers bloom structural collective and social
conditions for innovation in organization Research in Organizational behavior 10
169-211 Retrieved from
httpcontentknowledgeplexorgksg-teststreamsksg110520Scanning20Project20
07-12-10Kanter20Rosabeth20Moss20-20Whena20Thousand20Flowers2
0Bloom20-20Structural20collective20and20social20conditions20for20i
nnovation20in20organizationsPDF
Kenny D A amp Judd C M (1986) Consequences of violating the independence assumption
in analysis of variance Psychological Bulletin 99(3) 422-431
doi 1010370033-2909993422
Kirton M (1976) Adaptors and innovators A description and measure Journal of Applied
Psychology 61(5) 622-629 doi 1010370021-9010615622
Klein K J amp Sorra J S (1996) The challenge of innovation implementation Academy of
Management Review 21(4) 1055-1080 doi 105465AMR19969704071863
Kleinginna P R amp Kleinginna A M (1981) A categorized list of emotion definitions with
suggestions for a consensual definition Motivation and Emotion 5(4) 345-379 doi
101007BF00992553
Kleysen RF amp Street CT (2001) Towards a multi-dimensional measure of individual
innovative behavior Journal of Intellectual Capital 2(3) 284-296 doi
101108EUM0000000005660
Kohn A (1996) By all available means Cameron and Pierces defense of extrinsic
motivators Review of Educational Research 66(1) 1-4
doi10310200346543066001001
Kozlowski S W J amp Klein K J (2000) A multilevel approach to theory and research in
organizations Contextual temporal and emergent processes In K J Klein amp S W J
Kozlowski (Eds) Multilevel theory research and methods in organizations
Foundations extensions and new directions (pp 3-90) San Francisco CA Jossey Bass
Krause D E (2004) Influence-based leadership as a determinant of the inclination to
innovate and of innovation-related behaviors An empirical investigation Leadership
Quarterly 15(1) 79 doi 101016jleaqua200312006
Latham G P amp Pinder C C (2005) Work motivation theory and research at the dawn of
the twenty-first century Annual Review of Psychology 56(1) 485-516 doi
101146annurevpsych55090902142105
112
LeBreton J M amp Senter J L (2008) Answers to twenty questions about interrater
reliability and interrater agreement Organizational Research Methods 11(4) 815-852
doi1011771094428106296642
Leonard N H Beauvais L L amp Scholl R W (1999) Work motivation The incorporation
of self-concept-based processes Human Relations 52(8) 969-998
doi101177001872679905200801
Lepper M R amp Henderlong J (2000) Turning play into work and work into play 25 years
of research on intrinsic versus extrinsic motivation In C Sansone amp J M Harackiewicz
(Eds) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation The search for optimal motivation and
performance (pp 257-307) San Diego CA US Academic Press
doi 101016B978-012619070-050032-5
Lepper M R Corpus J H amp Iyengar S S (2005) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientations in the classroom Age differences and academic correlates Journal of
Educational Psychology 97(2) 184-196 doi 1010370022-0663972184
Lepper MR Keavney M amp Drake M (1996) Intrinsic motivation and extrinsic rewards
A commentary on Cameron and Pierces meta-analysis Review of Educational Research
66(1) 5-32 doi10310200346543066001005
Lewin K (1951) Field Theory in Social Science London Harper amp Row
Lin N (1999) Building a Network Theory of Social Capital Connections 22(1) 28-51
Retrieved from httpwwwinsnaorgPDFKeynote1999pdf
Lin N (2002) Social capital A theory of social structure and action Cambridge MA
Cambridge University Press
Lin N amp Dumin M (1986) Access to occupations through social ties Soc Networks 8(4)
365-385 doi 1010160378-8733(86)90003-1
Lin N Chen C J amp Fu Y C (2010) Patterns and Effects of Social Relations A
Comparison of Taiwan the United States and China Taiwanese Journal of Sociology
45 117-162 Retrieved from
httpwwwiossinicaedutwiospeoplepersonalfuycE7A4BEE69C83E9
979CE4BF82E79A84E9A19EE59E8BE5928CE6
9588E68789pdf
113
Lin N Ensel W M amp Vaughn J C (1981) Social Resources and Strength of Ties
Structural Factors in Occupational Status Attainment American Sociological Review
46(4) 393-405 Retrieved from
httpwwwjstororgdiscover1023072095260uid=3739216ampuid=2134ampuid=2ampuid=
70ampuid=4ampsid=21103268691393
Locke E A (1991) The motivation sequence the motivation hub and motivation core
Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes 50(2) 288-299
doi 1010160749-5978(91)90023-M
Locke E A amp Latham G P (2004) What should we do about motivation theory Six
recommendations for the twenty-first century Academy of Management Review 29(3)
388-403 doi 105465AMR200413670974
Luke DA (2004) Multilevel modeling Sage Thousand Oaks CA
Marsden P (2005) Recent Developments in Network Measurement In P J Carrington J
Scott amp S Wasserman (Eds) Models and Methods in Social Network Analysis (pp
8-30) New York Cambridge University Press
Mathisen G E amp Einarsen S (2004) A review of instruments assessing creative and
innovative environments within organizations Creativity Research Journal 16(1)
119-140 doi 101207s15326934crj1601_12
Maute M F amp Locander W B (1994) Innovations as a socio-political process an
empirical analysis of influence behavior among new product managers Journal of
Business Research 30(2) 161-174 doi 1010160148-2963(94)90035-3
McFadyen M A amp Cannella Jr A A (2004) Social capital and knowledge creation
Diminishing returns of the number and strength of exchange relationships Academy of
Management Journal 47(5) 735-746 doi 10230720159615
McLean L D (2005) Organizational Culturersquos Influence on Creativity and Innovation A
Review of the Literature and Implications for Human Resource Development Advances
in Developing Human Resources 7(2) 226-246 doi1011771523422305274528
McShane S L amp Von Glinow M A (2010) Organizational Behavior Emerging
Knowledge and Practice for the Real World NY McGraw-HillIrwin
Mitchell T (1997) Matching motivational strategies with organizational contexts In L L
Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 19 pp
57-149) Greenwich CT JAI Press
114
Montes F J L A R Moreno amp L M M Fernandez (2003) Assessing the
Organizational Climate and Contractual Relationship for Perceptions of Support for
Innovation International Journal of Manpower 25(2) 167-180 doi
10110801437720410535972
Moran P (2005) Structural vs relational embeddedness Social capital and managerial
performance Strategic Management Journal 26(12) 1129-1151 doi 101002smj486
Nahaphiet J amp Ghoshal S (1998) Social capital intellectual capital and the organizational
advantage Academy of Management Review 23(2) 242-266 doi 102307259373
Neal A amp Griffin M A (2006) A study of the lagged relationships among safety climate
safety motivation safety behavior and accidents at the individual and group levels
Journal of Applied Psychology 91(4) 946-953 doi 1010370021-9010914946
Neal A Griffin M A amp Hart P M (2000) The impact of organizational climate on safety
climate and individual behavior Safety Science 34 99-109 Retrieved from
httpaccelwasquarespacecomstoragejournal-articlesmarksafetyimp20of20org
20clim20on20safetypdf
Ng TWH amp Feldman DC Age and innovation-related behavior The joint moderating
effects of supervisor undermining and proactive personality Journal of Organizational
Behavior 34(5) 583-606 doi 101002job1802
Obstfeld D (2005) Social networks the tertius iungens orientation and involvement in
innovation Administrative Science Quarterly 50(1) 100-130
doi102189asqu2005501100
Patterson M G West M A Shackleton V J Dawson J F Lawthom R Maitlis S
Robinson D L amp Wallace A M (2005) Validating the organizational climate measure
Links to managerial practices productivity and innovation Journal of Organizational
Behavior 26(4) 379-408 doi 101002job312
Pavitt K (2005) The process of innovation In J Fagerberg DC Mowery amp RR Nelson
(Eds) The Oxford Handbook of Innovation (pp86-114) UK Oxford University Press
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavior research Explanation and prediction
Forth Worth TA Harcourt
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavioral research Explanation and
prediction (3rd ed) New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
115
Pierce WD Cameron J Banko KM amp So S (2003) Positive effects of rewards and
performance standards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Record 53(4) 561-579
Retrieved from httpopensiuclibsiueducgiviewcontentcgiarticle=1498ampcontext=tpr
Pinder CC (1998) Work Motivation in Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Prentice Hall
Podsakfoff PM MacKenzie SB Lee JY amp Podsakoff NP (2003) Common Method
Biases in Behavioral Research A Critical Review of the Literature and Recommended
Remedies Journal of Applied Psychology 88(5) 879-903 Retrieved from
httppsychcoloradoedu~willcuttpdfsPodsakoff_2003pdf
Porter L W Bigley G A Steers R M (2003) Motivation and Work Behaviour Edition
New York McGraw-Hill
Portes A (1998) Social capital Its origins and application in modern sociology Annual
Review of Sociology 24(1) 1-24 doi 101146annurevsoc2411
Putnam R D (1995) Bowling alone Americarsquos declining social capital Journal of
Democracy 6(1) 65-78 Retrieved from
httparchiverealtororgsitesdefaultfilesBowlingAlonepdf
Raine-Eudy R (2000) Using Structural Equation Modeling to Test for
differential reliability and validity An empirical demonstration Structural Equation
Modeling 7(1) 124-141 doi 101207S15328007SEM0701_07
Rainey H G (2000) Work Motivation In R T Colembiewiski (Ed) Handbook of
organizational behavior (pp 19-42) New York Marcel Dekker Inc
Raudenbush S W amp Bryk A S (2002) Hierarchical linear models Applications and data
analysis methods Newbury Park Sage Publications
Raudenbush S W Bryk A S Cheong Y F Congdon R amp Du Toit M (2011) HLM 7
Hierarchical linear and nonlinear modeling Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software
International
Robbins S P amp Judge T A (2009) Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Pearson Prentice Hall
Rousseau D (1985) Issues of level in organizational research Multilevel and cross-level
perspectives In L L Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational
behavior (Vol 7 pp 1-37) Greenwich CT JAI Press
116
Rousseau D M (1988) The construction of climate in organizational research In C L
Cooper amp I T Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational
psychology (Vol 3 pp 139-158) New York Wiley
Ruttan V W (2001) Technology Growth and Development An Induced Innovation
Perspective New York Oxford University Press
Ryan R M amp Deci E L (2000) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivations Classic definitions and
new directions Contemporary Educational Psychology 25(1) 54-67 doi
101006ceps19991020
Ryan RM amp Deci EL (1996) When paradigms clash Comments on Cameron and
Peircersquos claim that rewards do not undermine intrinsic motivation Review of
Educational Research 66(1) 33-38 doi10310200346543066001033
Schein E M (2004) Organizational culture and leadership CA Jossy-Bass
Schneider B (1990) The climate for service an application of the climate construct In B
Schneider (Ed) Organizational climate and culture (pp 383-412) San Francisco CA
Jossey-Bass
Schneider B (2000) The psychological life of organizations In N M Ashkanasy C P M
Wilderon amp M F Peterson (Eds) Handbook of organizational culture and climate (pp
xviindashxxi) Thousand Oaks CA Sage
Schneider B White S S amp Paul M C (1998) Linking service climate and customer
perceptions of service quality Test of a causal model Journal of Applied
Psychology 83(2) 150-163 Retrieved from
httpmresgmuedupmwikiuploadsMainSchneider1998pdf
Schroeder R Van de Ven A Scudder G amp Polley D (1989) The development of
innovation ideas In A Van de Ven H Angle amp M Poole (Eds) Research on the
management of innovation The Minnesota studies (pp107-134) New York Harper amp
Row
Scott S G amp Bruce R A (1994) Determinants of innovative behavior A path model of
individual innovation in the workplace Academy of Management Journal 37(3)
580-607 doi 102307256701
Seo M Barrett L F amp Bartunek J M (2004) The role of affective experience in work
motivation Academy of Management Review 29(3) 423-439 doi
105465AMR200413670972
117
Sewards T V amp Sewards M A (2002) On the neural correlates of object recognition
awareness relationship to computational activities and activities mediating perceptual
awareness Consciousness and Cognition 11(1) 51-77 doi101006ccog20010518
Shalley C E Zhou J amp Oldham G R (2004) The effects of personal and contextual
characteristics on creativity Where should we go from here Journal of
Management 30(6) 933-958 doi 101016jjm200406007
Shane SA (1994) Are champions different from non-champions Journal of Business
Venturing 9(5) 397-421 doi dxdoiorg1010160883-9026(94)90014-0
Shin S amp Zhou J (2003) Transformational leadership conservation and creativity
Evidence from Korea Academy of Management Journal 46(6) 703-714
doi10230730040662
Smith K G Collins C J amp Clark K D (2005) Existing knowledge knowledge creation
capability and the rate of new product introduction in high-technology firms Academy
of Management Journal 48(2) 346-357 doi105465AMJ200516928421
Snijders TAB amp Bosker RJ (1994) Modeled Variance in Two-Level Models
Sociological Methods amp Research 22(3) 342-363 doi1011770049124194022003004
Spector P E amp Brannick M T (2010) Common method issues An introduction to the
feature topic in Organizational Research Methods Organizational Research Methods
13(3) 403-406 doi1011771094428110366303
Spreitzer G M (1995) Psychological empowerment in the workplace Dimensions
measurement and validation Academy of Management Journal 38(5) 1442-1465 doi
102307256865
Steers RM Mowday R T Shapiro D L The future of work motivation theory Academy
of Management Review 29(3) 379-387 doi 105465AMR200413670978
Sternberg R J amp Lubart T I (1995) Defying the crowd- Cultivating creativity in a culture
of conformity New York The Free Press
Switzer G E Wisniewski S R Belle S H Dew M A amp Schultz R (1999) Selecting
developing and evaluating research instruments Social Psychiatry amp Psychiatric
Epidemiology 34(8) 399-409 doi101007s001270050161
118
T K Peng Y T Kao amp Cheng-Chen Lin (2006) Common Method Variance in
Management Research Its Nature Effects Detection and Remedies Journal of
Management 23(1) 77-98 Retrieved from
httppsynccuedutwdownloadphpfilename=36_54bc5638pdfampdir=newsamptitle=E7
A094E8A88EE69C83E99984E6AA94
Tabachnica B G amp Fidell L S (2006) Using Multivariate Statistics Needham Heights
MA Allyn and Bacon
Tourangeau R Rips LJ amp Rasinski K (2000) The Psychology of Survey Response
Cambridge Cambridge University Press
Tseng H amp Liu F (2011) Assessing the climate for creativity (KEYS) Confirmatory
factor analysis and psychometric examination of a Taiwan version International Journal
of Selection amp Assessment 19(4) 438-441 doi 101111j1468-2389201100572x
Van de Ven A Andrew H Polley DE Garud R amp Venkataraman S (1999) The
innovation journey New York Oxford University Press
van der Gaag M Snijders T A B amp Flap H (2008) Position Generator measures and
their relationship to other social capital measures In N Lin amp B Erickson (Eds) Social
capital an international research program (pp 25ndash48) Oxford Oxford University
Press
Vroom V H (1964) Work and motivation San Francisco CA Jossey-Bass
West M A (1990) The social psychology of innovation in groups In M A West amp J L
Farr (Eds) Innovation and Creativity at Work Psychological and Organizational
Strategies (pp 4-36) Wiley Chichester
West M A amp Anderson N R (1996) Innovation in top management teams Journal of
Applied Psychology 81(6) 680-693 doi 1010370021-9010816680
West MA amp Farr JL (1990) Innovation at work In MA West amp JL Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work Psychological and Organisational Strategies (pp
3-13) Chichester John Wiley
Wiersma U J (1992) The effects of extrinsic rewards in intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology 65(2) 101-114
DOI 101111j2044-83251992tb00488x
Williams W M amp Yang L T (1999) Organizational creativity In R J Sternberg (Ed)
Handbook of creativity (pp 373-391) Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
119
Woodman R W Sawyer J E amp Griffin R W (1993) Toward a theory of organizational
creativity Academy of Management Review 18(2) 293-321 doi
105465AMR19933997517
Zaltman G Duncan R amp Holbek J (1973) Innovations and organizations New York
John Wiley
120
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE
敬愛的企業先進
您好謝謝您協助我們進行「創新工作行為」的研究您的意見十分寶貴懇請
您撥冗幫忙填寫本問卷採不具名的方式進行內容絕對保密並僅供學術研究之用
敬請您放心地填答
由衷感謝您百忙之中給予協助並再一次謹致上最深的謝意
敬祝 身體健康 財源廣進
下列是一些關於您個人的基本描述請在方框內「」或在底線處「填寫」即可
性 別 1 男 2 女
婚姻狀況 1 已婚 2 未婚 3 其它
教育程度 1 博士 2 碩士 3 大學 4專科 5高中職
年 齡 1 25以下 2 26-30 3 31-35 4 36-40 5 41-50 6 50以上
您的職務性質 主管人員 非主管人員
您的工作性質 生產品管 行銷業務 人資總務 財務會計 研發相關
資訊軟體系統 行政 法務 商品企劃
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
公司所在產業 高科技業 資訊產業 軟體產業 法律服務 銀行業 零售業
金融服務業 一般服務業 一般製造業
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
您在貴公司的年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
您的工作總年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
國立臺灣師範大學國際人力資源發展研究所
指導教授 賴志樫 博士
林燦螢 博士
研究生 劉烝伊 敬上
E-mail doctorcylgmailcom
121
下列是 22種常見的「工作職業」請問在您「熟識」的人當中有
沒有從事下列工作的人 如果有請在「有認識」的欄位打勾
有認識
1 人資 (事) 主管helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
2 大公司行政助理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
3 大企業老闆helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
4 工廠作業員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
5 中學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
6 生產部門經理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
7 作家helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
8 褓母helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
9 律師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
10 美髮 (容) 師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
11 計程車司機helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
12 立法委員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
13 大學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
14 清潔工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
15 搬運工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
16 會計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
17 農夫helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
18 電腦程式設計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
19 櫃臺接待helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
20 警察helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
21 警衛 (保全) 人員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
22 護士helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
122
下列是一些關於創新活動的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
從
不
很
少
偶
而 經
常
總
是
1 我會尋求技術產品服務或工作程序改善的機會hellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我會嘗試各種新的方法或新的構想helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我會說服別人關於新方法或新構想的重要性helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我會推動新的做法使這方法有機會在公司內執行 1 2 3 4 5
5 我會將新構想應用到工作中以改善工作程序產
品技術或服務helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我會去影響組織決策者對創新的重視helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
下列是一些關於工作偏好的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際感受的一個選項
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通
同
意
非
常
同
意
1 愈困難的問題我愈樂於嘗試解決它helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我喜歡獨立思考解決疑難helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我做許多事都是受好奇心的驅使helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我很在乎別人對我的觀點怎麼反應helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我比較稱心如意之時是當我能自我設定目標的時候helliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我認為表現得很好但無人知曉的話是沒有什麼意義的 1 2 3 4 5
7 我喜歡做程序步驟十分明確的工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 對我而言能夠享有自我表達的方式是很重要的helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 能贏得他人的肯定是推動我去努力的主要動力helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我樂於鑽研那些對我來說是全新的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 無論做什麼我總希望有所報酬或報償helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我樂於嘗試解決複雜的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我希望旁人發現我在工作上會有多麼出色helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
123
下列是一些關於工作環境的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通 同
意
非
常
同
意
1 我們公司重視人力資產鼓勵創新思考helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我們公司下情上達意見交流溝通順暢helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我們公司能夠提供誘因鼓勵創新的構想helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 當我有需要我可以不受干擾地獨立工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我的工作內容有我可以自由發揮與揮灑的空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我可以自由的設定我的工作目標與進度helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
7 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員具有良好的共識helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員能夠相互支持與協助 helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 我的工作夥伴能以溝通協調來化解問題與衝突helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我的主管能夠尊重與支持我在工作上的創意helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 我的主管擁有良好的溝通協調能力helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我的主管能夠信任部屬適當的授權helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我的公司提供充分的進修機會鼓勵參與學習活動helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
14 人員的教育訓練是我們公司的重要工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
15 我的公司重視資訊蒐集與新知的獲得與交流helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
16 我的工作空間氣氛和諧良好令人心情愉快helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
17 我有一個舒適自由令我感到滿意的工作空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
18 我的工作環境可以使我更有創意的靈感與啟發helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
辛苦了再次感謝您的協助填寫
請將本問卷交給聯絡人祝您事業順利
124
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG
AGGREGATE
OUTFILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
BREAK=Company
OCI_1=SD(OCI_1)
OCI_2=SD(OCI_2)
OCI_3=SD(OCI_3)
OCI_4=SD(OCI_4)
OCI_5=SD(OCI_5)
OCI_6=SD(OCI_6)
OCI_7=SD(OCI_7)
OCI_8=SD(OCI_8)
OCI_9=SD(OCI_9)
OCI_10=SD(OCI_10)
OCI_11=SD(OCI_11)
OCI_12=SD(OCI_12)
OCI_13=SD(OCI_13)
OCI_14=SD(OCI_14)
OCI_15=SD(OCI_15)
OCI_16=SD(OCI_16)
OCI_17=SD(OCI_17)
OCI_18=SD(OCI_18)
N_BREAK=N
GET FILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
Compute var1=OCI_1OCI_1
Compute var1=OCI_2OCI_2
Compute var1=OCI_3OCI_3
Compute var1=OCI_4OCI_4
Compute var1=OCI_5OCI_5
Compute var1=OCI_6OCI_6
Compute var1=OCI_7OCI_7
Compute var1=OCI_8OCI_8
Compute var1=OCI_9OCI_9
Compute var1=OCI_10OCI_10
Compute var1=OCI_11OCI_11
Compute var1=OCI_12OCI_12
(continue)
125
(continue)
Compute var1=OCI_13OCI_13
Compute var1=OCI_14OCI_14
Compute var1=OCI_15OCI_15
Compute var1=OCI_16OCI_16
Compute var1=OCI_17OCI_17
Compute var1=OCI_18OCI_18
Execute
Compute abcd=mean(OCI_1 OCI_2 OCI_3 OCI_4 OCI_5 OCI_6 OCI_7 OCI_8
OCI_9 OCI_10 OCI_11 OCI_12 OCI_13 OCI_14 OCI_15 OCI_16 OCI_17
OCI_18)
Compute scale=5
Compute dim_num=18
Compute s2=abcd
Execute
Compute Qeq=(scalescale-1)12
Execute
Compute Rwg_OCI=(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq)))(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq))+(s2Qeq))
Execute
Note a BREAK=Company = the categorical variable of company
b Compute scale=5 = a 5-point scale
c Compute dim_num=18 = 18 items
126
This page was intentionally left blank
127
This page was intentionally left blank
128
This page was intentionally left blank
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
Many people have contributed for this thesis
First and foremost I am immensely indebted to my thesis advisors Professor Chih-Chien Lai
(賴志樫) and Professor Tsan-Ying Lin (林燦螢) for their excellent guidance inspiration
insightful discussions exceptional dedication and sustained encouragement One could not
wish for better supervision
A very special thank is owed to Professor Ta-Wei Lee (李大偉) for his careful reading and
valuable suggestions included in this thesis inspired and challenged me
I would like to express my sincerely gratitude to Professor Lung-Sheng Lee (李隆盛) and
Professor Kuen-Yi Lin (林坤誼) who gave me invaluable opportunities to accumulate
research experience I am thankful to Professor Cheng-Hui Wang (王正慧) who inspired my
dedication to research methods I would also like to thank Professor Shir-Tau Tsai (蔡錫濤)
for his ideas discussions and feedback
Thank you Pei-Ling Hsieh (謝佩伶) Pei-Wen Kao (高珮文) and Yuan-Ching Chen (陳遠晴)
for the sustained support in helping me alleviate the burden of administrative affairs
therefore I can focus entirely on the study
I would also like to thank all of the anonymous participants who graciously donated their
time to this study
This thesis would not have been written without the unconditional support from my family
Zheng-Yi Edward Liu January 2014
This page was intentionally left blank
I
ABSTRACT
Departing from the emphasis on individualized phenomenon of creative behaviour in prior
innovation research this study developed a multilevel model of employee innovative work
behaviour that incorporates employee-level influences of accessed social capital intrinsic and
extrinsic motivation and firm-level influences of organisational climate for innovation The
analyses of the multilevel data collected from 922 Taiwanese working adults in 36 business
firms across various industries indicated that both employee- and firm-level factors are
associated positively with innovative work behaviour and that on average the relationship
between employeesrsquo extrinsic motivational orientations and innovative work behaviours is
more likely to be stronger when they perceive high supportive climates for innovation This
study may lead to a better understanding as regards how to motivate and support employees
engaged in innovation-related activities in their jobs Theoretical and managerial implications
were discussed
Keywords innovative work behaviour accessed social capital work motivation
organisational climate for innovation hierarchical linear modeling
II
This page was intentionally left blank
III
TABLE OF CONTENTS
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
ABSTRACT I
TABLE OF CONTENTS III
LIST OF TABLES V
LIST OF FIGURES VII
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION 1
Research Background 1
Significance of the Study 4
Research Purpose 5
Research Questions 5
Delimitations 5
Definition of Key Terms 6
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW 9
Innovative Work Behaviour 9
Accessed Social Capital 17
Work Motivation 21
Organisational Climate for Innovation 27
Hypothesis Development 36
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY 43
Research Framework 43
Research Procedures 46
Measures 48
Data Collection 49
Data Analysis Methods 53
IV
Data Analysis Procedures 58
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 59
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures 59
Hypothesis Tests 68
Summary of Analysis Results 84
Discussion of Research Findings 86
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS 93
Conclusions 93
Theoretical and Managerial Implications 97
Limitations and Future Research 100
Final Considerations 101
REFERENCES 103
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE 120
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG 124
V
LIST OF TABLES
Table 21 Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour 16
Table 22 Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
32
Table 23 Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for
Innovation 35
Table 31 The Hypotheses 44
Table 41 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale 61
Table 42 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale 62
Table 43 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale 63
Table 44 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation
Scale 65
Table 45 The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order
Measurement Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale 66
Table 46 The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order
Factors 67
Table 47 Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations 69
Table 48 The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 70
Table 49 The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 71
Table 410 The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of
Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on
Innovative Work Behaviour 73
VI
Table 411 The Test Results for The Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic
Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour 75
Table 412The Mean-as-outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of
Employee-level Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on Innovative Work Behavior 77
Table 413The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on Innovative Work Behaviour 79
Table 414 The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 81
Table 415 The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 83
Table 416 Summary of Analysis Results 85
VII
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors 22
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity 37
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour 43
Figure 32 Research Procedures 47
Figure 41 Cross-Level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 82
VIII
This page was intentionally left blank
1
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
This chapter is divided into six sections Section one provides the background
information as regards the inception of this study Section two describes the significance of
this study derived from an inspection of the overview of research background Section three
presents the purposes of this study as per the research gap located and discussed at the end of
section one Section four illustrates the delimitations of this study Finally section five
provides the definition of key terms
Research Background
Innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment where market
leadership often hinges on product innovation as well as creative marketing strategies (Barrett
Balloun amp Weinstein 2012) Nurturing and inspiring creativity in employees such that ideas
can applied creatively has thus gradually become an indispensable managerial practice both
in the field of human resource development (HRD) and that of human resource management
(HRM) (McLean 2005) However while creativity on the part of individuals is a starting
point for innovation (Amabile 1996) no innovation can be actualized in the absence of
various employee innovative work behaviours since any creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air Therefore it is of pivotal importance to fully understand the factors that
influence employees innovative work behaviour which is the primary motivation of the
study
Social capital may play a critical role on employeersquos engagement of innovation activities
such as the generation of new and useful ideas (Burt 2000 Nahapiet amp Ghoshal 1998)
Although the positive contribution of social capital on innovation has gradually received
much attention (Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Casanueva amp Gallego 2010 Hult
Hurley amp Knight 2004) employeersquos accessed social capital in the correlative relationship
with their innovative work behaviour has not been given the attention it needs Drawing on
2
social resources theory Lin (2002) noted that peoplersquos accessed social capital as capability of
social capital that is the quantity and diversity of social relations refers to their social
relations as the value resources embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and
employed to facilitate their purposive actions From a viewpoint of common sense peoplersquos
social capital viewed as social credential can be used to facilitate their actions (Lin 2002)
therefore it is reasonable to argue that employees who possess more acquaintances showing
better occupational diversity may have better social capital to enhance their innovativeness
due to their having a greater chance of acquiring more diverse useful thoughts and ideas if
compared with those lacking of social capital with such quantity and quality Therefore it is
of great significance to investigate whether social capital is related to innovative work
behaviour which is the second motivation of the study
In addition how to inspire motivate and support employeesrsquo innovative behaviours has
always been a major issue both from the dimension of theory and practice (Scott amp Bruce
1994) Not only has employee work motivation always been a haunting problem for business
leaders and managers but it has been the easiest and most straightforward way to influence
employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in the workplace (Amabile 1993) To date the majority
of studies have almost unexceptionally focused on innovation at the level of individuals in
organisations (Woodman Sawyer amp Griffin 1993 Sternberg amp Lubart 1999) discussing the
relationship innovative work behaviour and individual characteristics such as personality
traits abilities and cognitive styles (Williams amp Yang 1999) Yet only few attempts have
been made to establish a direct relationship between work motivation as employeersquos basic
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour However because work motivation
not only is a temporary situation-specific state influenced by the social environment of
organisation but also is a relatively stable trait (Amabile 1993) reflecting employeersquos basic
motivational orientation that can be viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular
higher-level contextual conditions (Woodman et al 1993) it is of great significance to
3
acquire more in-depth understanding on whether employeersquos motivational orientation in the
correlative relationship with innovative work behaviour does exist in hierarchically structured
organisations after considering meaningful organisational-level factors (eg innovation
climate) which is the third motivation of the study
Furthermore the social environment of organisation such as organisational climate for
innovation may influence the level as well as the frequency of creative behaviours (Amabile
Conti Coon Lazenby amp Herron 1996) specifically companyrsquos support or negligence in
regard to the policies practices and procedures of innovation may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos innovative work behaviours (Amabile et al 1996 Hofmann 1997 Kanter 1988
Klein amp Sorra 1996 Lin amp Liu 2010 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp Kao 2004) Because
individualrsquos behaviour is the outcome of complicated person-situation interaction (Woodman
et al 1993) where not merely individualrsquos characteristics but also social environment can
influence his or her behaviours (Lewin 1951) it is advisable that the impact of the climate
for innovation on innovative work behaviour be taken into account which is the fourth
motivation of the study
The last but not the least is that although understanding why and when employees are
willing to take the initiative in innovation-related activities and to demonstrate innovative
behaviours is critical in situations where companies intend to motivate and support such
behaviours prior research focusing mainly on employee innovative work behaviours at the
individual-level or deeming it as a personality-trait-related phenomenon may resulted in
limited understanding of the complicated manners such as that whether individual-level
factor of motivational orientation and organisational-level factor of innovation climate may
exercise interactive influences on innovative work behaviour as individual outcome variable
Hence in an attempt to bridge the gap in this scope of knowledge it is necessary to conduct a
multilevel research to discuss the relationships between innovative work behaviour accessed
social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
4
Significance of the Study
This study may contribute to the existing innovation research in several aspects Perhaps
the primary contribution of this study might be that it gave an attempt to establish a direct
relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour which has thus
far been relatively little research into this issue In addition although previous innovation
research has examined the relationship between work motivation and creativity to date there
is but little research conducted to investigate whether work motivation as employeesrsquo basic
motivational orientations to influence innovative work behaviours Therefore the second
contribution of this study was enhancing the understanding of the relationship between
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour as is distinct from the dominant
emphasis in prior research on individualrsquos personality traits and creativity From a view of
motivation prior research has shown that individual-level work motivation as well as
perceived organisational climate for innovation are positively correlated with innovative
work behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004) this study in contrast proposed
that the climate for innovation at the firm level would be more likely to serve as an enhancing
condition that moderates the extent to which motivational orientation influences innovative
work behaviour after considering the influences of accessed social capital Hence the third
contribution of this study was demonstrating a multilevel model of innovative work
behaviour which may better serve to understand whether accessed social capital motivational
orientation and organisational climate for innovation can exert positive influences on
innovative work behaviour To conclude this study with its implications for theory and
practice may lead to a better understanding as to how to motivate and support employees
with jobs that apply andor call for innovation to a certain extent
5
Research Purpose
Based on the research background and motivation this study drawing on multilevel
theoretical perspective aims to investigate the relationships between accessed social capital
work motivation organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour and
to derive related theoretical and managerial implications
Research Questions
According to the research purposes derived from the background and motivation of the
study three research questions needed to be answered include
1 Whether the employee-level factors of accessed social capital and work motivation
are related to innovative work behaviour
2 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
contextual effect on employee innovative work behaviour
3 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
cross-level moderating effect on the relationship between work motivation and
innovative work behaviour
Delimitations
Based on the concern that innovation is critical in todayrsquos business environment where
accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation may play
indispensable roles and that all organisational innovations are actualized through employeesrsquo
various innovative work behaviours the foci of this study are on the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
6
Definition of Key Terms
Four main constructs investigated in this study include employee innovative work
behaviour accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
as described below
Innovative Work Behaviour
This construct is conceptualized as a cluster of employee innovative work behaviours
directed towards the exploration the generation the championing and the realization of new
and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products services either within a work
role a group or an organisation (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005
Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) In this study this construct is expressed in terms that
reflect employeesrsquo psychological propensity of demonstrating innovative behaviour
Accessed Social Capital
This construct defined as employeersquos capability of social capital refers to the quantity
and diversity of social relations as value resources embedded in social networks that can be
borrowed and utilized to fulfill onersquos expressive or instrumental objectives (Bourdieu 1986
Coleman 1990 Lin 2002 Putnam 1995 Portes 1998)
Work Motivation
This construct refers to an employeersquos psychologically energetic forces that can
determine his or her direction intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards
attaining organisational goals (Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard Beauvais amp Scholl 1999)
Theoretically work motivation is divided into two major types of motivational orientation
namely intrinsic motivation and extrinsic motivation (Amabile 1993)
Intrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to engage in specific work
activities is primarily for the sheer enjoyment and challenge of the work per se because he or
she considers work itself as interesting or fun (Amabile 1993)
7
Extrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to perform specific work activities
is primarily for the desired or promised rewards such as recognition because he or she
considers the efforts paid will result in certain external returns (Amabile 1993)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This construct refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various types of support for
innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an organisation (Amabile et
al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Chiou Chen amp Lin 2009 Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010) In
this study the construct is expressed in terms that reflect employeesrsquo psychologically
meaningful perceptions of organisational settings for innovation (Scott amp Bruce 1994)
8
9
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
This chapter is divided into five sections The first four sections discuss the literature
regarding innovative work behaviour (section one) accessed social capital (section two)
work motivation (section three) and organisational climate for innovation (section four)
Section five illustrates the reasoning of the hypothesized relationships between the variables
Further details are provided in the following paragraphs
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative work behaviour (IWB) is an extended concept of innovation regarding to the
use of creative ideas A review of literature indicates that although the two concepts namely
innovation and creativity often used interchangeably in scholastic research (McLean 2005
Scott amp Bruce 1994) are in actuality somewhat different in their attributes and are sometimes
thought to be interactive with each other (Amabile 1993 Hunter Bedell amp Mumford 2007
Ng amp Feldman 2012 Shalley Zhou amp Oldham 2004 West amp Farr 1990) creativity
viewed as an initial point for the innovation process only constitutes a necessary but not
sufficient condition in terms of individual innovation (Amabile 1996 p1)
The construct of IWB refers to a cluster of behaviours associated with different stages of
innovation process (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Janssen 2000 Krause 2004 Scott amp
Bruce 1994) The theoretical foundation of aforementioned viewpoint was derived from the
activity-stage model of innovation (Zaltman Duncan amp Holbek 1973) which focuses mainly
on the actual activities carried out for creating new products service or work procedures by
breaking down the innovation process into a number of distinct activities
Several scholars however indicated that innovation should be a non-linear continuous
happening (Ruttan 2001 Pavitt 2005 Van de Ven Andrew Polley Garud amp Venkataraman
1999) hence the activity-stage model often viewed as being too simplistic in terms of
10
describing innovation activities seemed not without its flaws (Anderson et al 2004) Despite
such dispute Kanter (1988) noted that those activity-stage-based models of innovation should
still be applicable for analytical purposes and suggested that innovation-related behaviours
can be better understood through an examination for the major phases of innovation process
(p172) Because each distinct phase of innovation process not only captures but also reflects
its corresponding behaviours regarding innovation innovative behaviours therefore in other
words are embedded into many correlated but different phases of innovation process
Kanter (1988) considered that innovation in the workplace begins with the activation of
employees to sense or seize a new opportunity and therefore proposed a four-stage
framework of innovation process comprising the activities of idea generation coalition
building idea realization and transformation The framework illustrates that employeesrsquo
innovation begins with their recognition of opportunity (eg the problems arising in their
jobs) and afterwards they create a new way to response the problems During the next stage
employees try to search potential allies and seek for their supports In the final stage of
transformation employees ultimately produce ldquoa prototype or model of the innovationrdquo
(p191) namely the commercialization of products
Similarly Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work of the stages of
innovation process defined innovation as ldquoa multistage process with different activities and
different behaviours necessary at each stagerdquo (p582) They proposed a two-stage framework
of innovation process to conceptualize and operationalize IWB The framework presents two
major types of innovation-related activity namely idea generation and idea implementation
However although the framework captures most Kanterrsquos thoughts the stage of recognizing
opportunity of innovation seemed to be ignored
A review of literature indicated that there seems no general consensus on what the stages
of individual innovation consists of nonetheless recent studies on capturing the formations of
IWB revealed four crucial dimensions that is the exploration of innovation opportunity idea
11
generation idea championing and idea implementationrealization (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004)
The exploration of innovation opportunity which regards as the antecedent condition of
idea generation refers to the discovering of the problems occurred in jobs (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010) The exploratory activity which aims to shorten the extent of the mismatches
between actual and desired performance is regarded to be associated with various innovative
behaviours including paying attention to opportunity sources gathering information about
opportunities and wondering how things can be improved (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010
Kleysen amp Street 2001)
Idea generation is considered as another important dimension of IWB which refers to
the behaviours related to generating new conceptsideas for the later purposive improvement
actions to cope with the problems occurred in jobs (Ford 1996 Kleysen amp Street 2001) Idea
championing denotes the behaviours associated with persuading and influencing the key
figures of organisations to support new and useful ideas (Anderson amp King 1993 Dougherty
amp Hardy 1996 Maute amp Locander 1994 Shane 1994) The behaviours regarding idea
championing are often viewed as being essential and critical for innovation because although
new ideas may appear to fit performance gaps it may be uncertain that whether the ideas can
generate economic benefits and a certain degree of resistance can be expected (De Jong amp
Den Hartog 2010)
Finally idea implementation refers to transforming new ideas into reality (Farr amp Ford
1990 Glynn 1996 West amp Farr 1990) Any proposed creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air The behaviours in relation to this phase include developing and testing
a new work procedure and commercializing a new product or service (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010 Kanter 1988)
In summary according to the review of literature this study considers IWB as a cluster
of employeersquos behaviour directed towards the exploration generation championing and
12
realization of new and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products and services
within a work role group or organisation
Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Although a growing number of theoretical and empirical studies are now available to
shed important light on IWB dimensions (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al
2005 Glynn 1996 Kanter 1988 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Ng amp Feldman 2012 Scott amp
Bruce 1994 Woodman et al 1993) the measures of IWB are still in evolution A review of
literature indicated that only a few empirical studies regarding individual innovation were
conducted through multi-dimensional measures for assessing IWB (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) in contrast most
studies tend to view IWB as one-dimensional construct (Basu amp Green 1997 Chen 2006
Janssen 2000 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Spreitzer 1995) For the purpose of instrument selection
this study performed a review of the psychometric properties for several major IWB
measures The review was conducted by classifying major related literature into two
categories namely one-dimensional and multi-dimensional IWB measures
One-dimensional IWB measure
Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) thoughts of multistage process of
innovation developed a 6-item one-dimensional IWB scale through in-depth interviews with
the managers of an RampD facility The scale captured four types of IWB namely idea
generation (eg ldquocreates creative ideasrdquo) coalition building (eg ldquopromotes and champions
ideas to othersrdquo) idea championing (eg ldquosearches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideasrdquo) and idea realization (eg ldquodevelops adequate plans and
schedules for the implementation of new ideasrdquo) (p607) The reason why IWB viewed as
single-dimensional construct was that ldquoindividuals can be expected to be involved in any
combination of these behaviours at any one timerdquo (p582) The data employed to assess IWB
was collected from the respondents working as engineers scientists and technicians in a
13
large centralized RampD facility of a major US industrial corporation The criterion validity
was obtained by showing a positive correlation between respondentrsquos number of innovation
disclosures and the IWB scale (r = 33 p lt 001) The internal consistency of the scale was
reported being acceptable (Cronbachrsquos = 89) (p590)
Janssen (2000) also drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work defined IWB in the workplace as
complex innovation activities consisting of three behavioural aspects namely idea generation
(eg ldquocreating new ideas for improvementsrdquo) idea promotion (eg ldquomobilizing support for
innovative ideas) rdquo and idea realization (eg ldquotransforming innovative ideas into useful
applicationsrdquo) (p292) The 9-item one-dimensional IWB scale was derived from Scott and
Brucersquos (1994) IWB measure The data used to develop the scale was collected from
non-management employees within a Dutch manufacturer in the food sector Because the
results of the construct validity for the scale assessed through a correlation analysis indicated
that the intercorrelations between the three aspects of innovative behaviour were relatively
high such as idea generation and idea realization (r = 84) the three dimensions were
combined additively to create an overall scale (Cronbachrsquos = 95) (p292)
Chen (2006) defined employeersquos innovation as multistage activities represented by a
cluster of behaviours regarding the exploration the generation the championing and the
implementation of new and useful ideas Her 9-item modified IWB scale was derived from
Scott and Brucersquos (1994) IWB scale and was developed using the subjects from Taiwanese
in-group members from various industries such as communication biotechnology high
technology and computer and peripheral The scale used for assessing the extent to which
employees demonstrate innovative behaviour captured four major behavioural aspects of
innovation activity including idea exploration (eg searches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideas) idea generation (eg generates new work methods or
ideas) idea championing (eg promotes ideas to the key men in organisation) and idea
implementation (eg implements new ideas to improve work procedure product technique
14
and service) (p114) The confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) results for the construct validity
of the scale was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within in an acceptable range
(p46) The internal consistency of the scale reported using Cronbachrsquos coefficient was 93
Multi-dimensional IWB measures
Krause (2004) who defined innovation as all intentional results of action bringing about
perceived changes within the organisation considered IWB as two-dimensional construct
comprising two major behavioural aspects of innovation namely the generation and testing
of ideas and the implementation of ideas The 9-item two-dimensional IWB scale that was
developed based on the sample of middle managers who came from various German
organisations includes the items such as ldquoduring the process of innovation I invested time and
energy to find better variantsrdquo (generating and testing ideas) and ldquothe result of the innovation
process is that I used the innovation myselfrdquo (implementing ideas) (p90) The internal
consistency of the scale was reported at Cronbachrsquos = 78 for the subscale of generation and
testing of ideas and at Cronbachrsquos = 81 for another subscale (p89)
Kleysen and Street (2001) who performed an extensive review of literature regarding
innovation research proposed that IWB was a multi-dimensional construct which can include
five behavioural dimensions of innovation namely opportunity exploration generativity
formative investigations championing and application The sample items included ldquopay
attention to non-routine issues in your work department organisation or the market placerdquo
(opportunity exploration) ldquogenerates ideas or solutions to address problemrdquo (generativity)
ldquoexperiment with new ideas and solutionsrdquo (formative investigation) ldquotake the risk to support
new ideasrdquo (championing) and ldquoimplement changes that seem to be beneficialrdquo (application)
(p293) The data used to develop this 14-item IWB scale was collected from the employees
in different organisations from various industries such as highway transportation software
consulting and equipment leasing Although the exploratory factor analysis (EFA) results
indicated that the theoretical factor structure was represented well by the 14 items the CFA
15
results showed inadequate fit indexes (p290) The internal consistency of the scales was
acceptable (Cronbachrsquos s between 72 and 89) (p291)
In summary considering the quality of psychometric characteristics and cross-cultural
appropriateness of the measures (Switzer Wisniewski Dew amp Schultz 1999 p400) Chenrsquos
(2006) 9-item IWB scale is considered relatively appropriate for the study Table 21 presents
the results of psychometric comparison for IWB measures
16
Table 21
Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Reliabilitya
Validity Dimension Size of
sample
Number
of items Year Author
Content Criterion Construct IEc IG
d IC
e IR
f
89 times times times times 172 6 1994 Scott and Bruce
95 times times times times 170 9 2000 Janssen
97 times times times times times 225 14 2001 Kleysen and Street
(78 81)b times times times times 339 8 2004 Krause
93 times times times times times 512 9 2006 Chen
Note a Cronbachrsquos
b (generation and testing of ideas implementation)
c idea exploration
d idea generation
e idea championing
f idea
realization
17
Accessed Social Capital
Social Capital
The theoretical foundation of social capital was derived from the theory of capital that
can be traced to Karl Marx who viewed capital as part of surplus value captured by capitalists
and generated from the process of commodities production and exchange From the
perspective of economics the notion of capital in Marxian view refers to the investment of
expected returns in the marketplace (eg economics politics labour or community) (Lin
2002) In other words capital is resources that can be invested and mobolized to produce
profits or to facilitate action From the perspective of sociology social capital refers to the
resources embedded in social networks that can be invested to acquire desired returns in a
specific marketplace (Bourdieu 1986 Coleman 1990 Portes 1998 Putnam 1995) Stated
simply social capital is valuable resources captured through social relations in social
networks (Lin 2002) A review of literature indicated three major theoretical approaches to
conceptualize social capital namely weak tie theory (Granovetter 1973) structural holes
theory (Burt 1992) and social resources theory (Lin Ensel amp Vaughn 1981) which were
discussed as follows
Social Capital Theory
Granovetter (1973) drawing on Homanrsquos insights of social exchange theory and
homophily principle indicated that homogeneous and heterogeneous social circles (ie social
cliques) can be distinguished through denser and more reciprocally interconnected partners
According to Granovetter (1973) the ties among members of a social circle are more likely to
be strong (ie strong ties) because the members of a social circle tend to have homophilous
characteristics such as similar education background living style and the ways of doing
things and also because such homophilous similarities can also extend to information as
valuable resources the information possessed by those members is more likely to be quickly
shared and exchanged by the members of a social circle (Granovetter 1973 1974) Despite
18
the advantage of strong ties the strength of weak ties suggests that an individual is more
likely to have better social capital through the interaction with some other heterogeneous
social circles because he or she can reach wider diverse resources However the
aforementioned proposition of the strength of weak ties should be premised on the
assumption that heterogeneous resources are beneficial to individualsrsquo purposive actions
Burtrsquos (1992) structural holes theory focusing mainly on the pattern of relations indicates
that the position occupied by an individual in social network would be more important than
the strength of his or her relations (ie the strength of ties) A structural hole refers to the
network location (ie a node) between two individuals who are not connected with each other
In Burtrsquos view an individual would be more likely to be more advantageous if he or she was
connected to other members who are themselves unconnected with each other in their social
networks (Burtrsquos 1992 1997) Like weak tie theory structural holes theory indicates the
importance of heterogeneous resources However structural holes theory focuses more on the
pattern of network structure rather than the strength of ties per se therefore regardless of the
strength of relations individuals who occupy the nodes linking unconnected members in their
social networks are considered to have better social capital and thus would have better
returns such as information and some other desired resources
The third theoretical approach to conceptualize social capital is social resources theory
(Lin et al 1981 Lin 2002) Social resources theory is premised on the assumption that ldquoall
actors will take actions to promote their self-interests by maintaining and gaining value
resources if such opportunities are availablerdquo (Lin 2002 p31) From the view of promoting
self-interests an individualrsquos motive to take actions for acquiring or maintaining value
resources initiates either his or her expressive action or instrumental action or both (Lin
2002) Thus social resources theory suggests that it may not the weak ties itself that conveys
advantage but the ties are more likely to reach someone with the desired value resources
required for an individual to facilitate his or her expressive or instrumental actions In Linrsquos
19
view social capital is not individualrsquos possessed goods but the resources embedded in social
network that can be borrowed and employed through direct or indirect relations
Accessed Social Capital
Lin (2002) drawing on social resources theory proposed two types of social capital
namely accessed social capital (ASC) and mobilized social capital (MSC) (p83) ASC refers
to peoplersquos total quantity of social relation that can be acquired through their various channels
while MSC refers to the social relations which are particularly selected from ASC to help
achieve peoplersquos purposive actions whereby MSC can be viewed as a subset of ASC In
addition ASC centers mainly on the scale of social relations in a social network whereas
MSC emphasizes on the strength of contact status and of the types of the relationship
between contact and actor on actorrsquos purposive actions
In summary the notion of social capital refers to the social relations as value resources
embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and employed to fulfill onersquos expressive
or instrumental objectives The following section discusses the measure of ASC due to the
focus of this study on the relationship between the quantity and diversity of social relations
and IWB
Measure of Accessed Social Capital
A review of social capital literature indicated two major approaches commonly used to
measure ASC name generators (Fischer amp Shavit 1995) and position generators (Lin amp
Dumin 1986) Name generators aims to understand peoplersquos network structure that is the
characteristics of their social resources (Burt 1984) which is conducted by the analyses of
qualitative data collected from research subjects who self-report the information including
gender education and occupation of their friends or specific contacts Although this method
was considered as being advantageous to understand peoplersquos egocentric networks (Lin Chen
amp Fu 2010) it may be difficult to examine the validity of the results (Marsden 2005)
Another method position generators focuses on the quality and quantity of peoplersquos
20
social capital This method drawing on social resources theory is premised on the assumption
that the occupational locations in the structure of a society are primary carriers of social
capital which are loaded with major social resources (Lin et al 2010) Hence because
different occupations carry different social resources those people whose acquaintances
present better occupational diversity are considered as possessing better social capital
Therefore whether an individual know the acquaintances of particular occupations reflects
that whether he or she can contact with those particular social locations (ie occupations) and
the social resources of those locations through his or her social ties (Lin 1999) The method
of position generators was indicated as validated and reliable research instrument for
measuring social capital (van der Gaag Snijders amp Flap 2008)
According to Lin et al (2010) the measurement of ASC by using position generators
consists of four major operational points First a researcher designs a questionnaire listing
ten to twenty representative occupations across all hierarchies of a society Each occupation
has its corresponding score of occupational prestige Next the respondents are asked to
answer the question do you have any acquaintance that has the following occupations
Third according to respondentsrsquo answers three indicators are constructed namely upper
reachability heterogeneity and extensity The first indicator aims to understand the best
resources accessed specifically it refers to the uppermost occupation that a respondent can
reach through his or her social ties The second indicator heterogeneity refers to the range of
occupations whose resources reachable through social ties The third indicator extensity
indicates the sum of the number of occupations reachable which reflects the diversity of
occupations and their embedded social resources Finally the three indicators are used to
create a composite variable as the construct of ASC by computing the factor score through
exploratory factor analysis
21
Work Motivation
The topic of work motivation theoretically and practically plays a central role both in the
fields of management and organisational behaviour (Amabile 1993 Grant 2008 Porter
Bigley amp Steers 2003 Steers Mowday amp Shapiro 2004) Academic researchers dedicating
in the development of useful and valuable theories of effective management practice view
work motivation as a fundamental building block (Latham amp Pinder 2005) In addition
leaders and managers in organisations often view work motivation as an integral part of the
performance equation at all levels because motivated employees tend to exert more efforts in
their jobs turning out better work performance (Pinder 1998 Steers et al 2004) In this
section the study first investigates the concepts of motivation and work motivation During
the next phase two major types of work motivation as motivational orientation namely
intrinsic and extrinsic motivation are discussed Finally the measures for assessing
employeersquos motivational orientation are reviewed
Motivation
The term of motivation derived from the Latin word movere for movement means ldquoto
moverdquo (Steers et al 2004 p379) therefore ldquoto be motivated means to be moved to do
somethingrdquo (Ryan amp Deci 2000 p54) Despite having over than one hundred definitions
(Rainey 2000) the concept of motivation refers to individualrsquos psychological processes
derived from his or her physical andor psychological drives which produce the needs for
acquiring incentives to reduce the imbalances or deficiencies (Barsade amp Gibson 2007
Latham amp Pinder 2005 McShane amp Glinow 2010 Pinder 1988 Sewards amp Sewards 2002)
In this view motivation which can be regarded as internal mechanisms within a person
(Kleinginna amp Kleinginna 1981) emphasizes on individualrsquos perceived factors (eg safety
social and esteem) and on internal psychological processes in determining her or his aroused
motivation caused by particular physical or psychological deficienciesimbalances Figure 21
presents the psychological process of motivation
22
Work Motivation
The concept of motivation to be introduced into workplace (ie work motivation) refers
to employeersquos psychologically energetic forces which can determine her or his direction
intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards attaining organisational goals
(Dessler 2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard et al 1999 McShane amp Glinow 2010
Pinder 1998 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Indeed direction intensity and persistence are the
three major elements of work motivation which establish a standing point of motivation
research-what factors and approaches can channel (direction) energize (intensity) and
sustain (persistence) employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in their jobs (Kanfer amp Ackerman
2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Locke amp Latham 2004 Mitchell 1997 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Steers et al 2004)
The first element direction concerns that whether employees efforts can be channeled
into organisational benefits (Kanfer amp Ackerman 1989 Kanfer 1991 Leonard et al 1999)
which is related to the directing aspect of work motivation (eg organisational goals)
(Robbins amp Judge 2009) and the functional implication for employees (eg employeersquos
engagement) (McShane amp Glinow 2010) implying that the nature of motivation in the
workplace is purposive and goal-oriented
The second element intensity stressing the arousal and maintenance aspects of work
motivation (eg money challenge and achievement) refers to that how hard employees try
Drives
(Prime movers)
Decisions and
Behaviors
Needs
(Second movers)
eg a drive from
feeling loneliness
eg a need for
building relationship
eg to make friends
with someone
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors
23
to obtain work goals indicating the importance of energizing the extent of employeersquos job
involvement to exert enough efforts in their jobs (McShane amp Glinow 2010)
The third element persistence which is associated with how long employees can
maintain their efforts in their jobs refers to that motivation at work is an ongoing process that
is sustaining employeersquos work-related behaviour over time is essential until employees reach
their work goals (Kanfer 1991 Seo Barrett amp Bartunek 2004)
Because motivation refers to a set of psychological processes directed towards achieving
particular goals work motivation was considered not as being behavioural-oriented but
emotional- or cognitive-based (McShane amp Glinow 2010 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Despite
having the same drives people would have different emotional responses which may result in
different behaviours The case in point could be that employees who ldquofeelrdquo motivated are
more likely to be effectively productive (Delaney amp Huselid 1996 Grant amp Sumanth 2009)
creative (Amabile 1993) and to be willing to make long-term efforts in their jobs (Grant
2008 Robbins amp Judge 2009 in contrast employees who ldquofeelrdquo unmotivated are more
likely to spend little efforts on their duties (Amabile 1993 Colbert Mount Witt Harter amp
Barrick 2004)
In summary work motivation indicates the underlying reasons moving employees to
perform their work How to motivate employees consists of three primary missions that is
channeling energizing and sustaining employeesrsquo efforts in their jobs From an academic
perspective the development and richness of work motivation theories were based mainly on
the three key elements namely direction intensity and persistence Finally employeesrsquo work
motivation may fluctuate depending on their perceptions and social environment (Amabile
1993)
24
Intrinsic Motivation and Extrinsic Motivation
Although the theory of work motivation is still evolving many scholars have noted that
work motivation can be categorized into two types namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and
extrinsic motivation (EM) (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994 Davis Bagozzi amp Warshaw
1992 Dysvik amp Kuvaas 2012 Lepper Corpus amp Iyengar 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Tremblay Blanchard Taylor Pelletier amp Villeneuve 2009)
From the perspective of cognitive psychology IM refers to that a personrsquos motivation to
engage in work is primarily for the sheer enjoyment challenge pleasure of the work per se
because he or she is aware that the work itself is interesting or fun In this case the work
itself serves as the major incentive of work motivation By contrast EM refers to that a
personrsquos motivation to perform work is primarily for the desired or the promised rewards
such as pay promotion the avoidance of punishment and so forth because he or she is
aware that the efforts may result in certain external returns In this case the work itself is
viewed as an instrument (Amabile 1993 Davis et al 1992 Grant 2008 Haivas et al 2012
Leonard et al 1999 Lepper et al 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000) In sum IM is associated with
the enjoyment from the work itself whereas EM is related to the perceived usefulness from
the work
Although EM is often viewed as the opposite side of IM which may undermine IM
(Deci amp Ryan 2000) Amabile (1993) argued that EM can be compatible with IM when
extrinsic motivators (eg positive feedback) do not lead individuals to feel being controlled
or constrained by external forces Amabile (1993) further noted that motivation not only is a
temporary situation-specific state influenced by social environment but also is a relatively
stable trait viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular environmental conditions
reflecting onersquos basic motivational orientation
According to Amabilersquos (1993) Motivational Synergy Model first although EM and IM
can complement each other EM is more likely to contribute to IM when work environment
25
demonstrates reasonable emphases on extrinsic motivators which are supportive of intrinsic
involvement Furthermore EM is more likely to combine with IM successfully when the
initial level of IM is high enough Third although the extrinsic motivators which are positive
for enhancing individualrsquos competence or autonomy can combine synergistically with IM the
non-synergic extrinsic motivators that may cause individuals feel controlled or constrained by
external forces are considered as being less beneficial to IM In addition the degree to which
intrinsic or extrinsic motivators can match peoplersquos basic motivational orientation can decide
the extent of their job satisfaction Finally the extent of peoplersquos motivational orientation can
influence their work performance
To conclude a school of scholars claims that there may have a competitive relationship
between IM and EM for example when peoplersquos personality traits or environmental
situations makes them feel intrinsically motivated the impact from extrinsic motivation may
be weakened (Deci amp Ryan 1985 Kohn 1996 Lepper Keavney amp Drake 1996 Ryan amp
Deci 1996) By contrast another school claims that there may have a complementary
relationship or an independent relationship between IM and EM suggesting that EM may not
negatively confound IM and that extrinsic motivators such as the money may produce
either positive or negative effects on peoplersquos work motivation (Amabile 1993 Amabile et
al 1994 Cameron 2001 Cameron Banko amp Pierce 2001 Cameron amp Pierce 1994)
Measures of Intrinsic and Extrinsic Motivation
As highlighted in motivation literature IM and EM are two major classifications of
motivational orientation Assessing employeersquos motivational orientation aims to understand
his or her work preference (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) Work preference refers to
individualrsquos motivational orientation which can be measured through individual differences
in the degree to which employees perceive themselves intrinsically andor extrinsically
motivated towards their tasks or work-related behaviours (Amabile et al 1994 Gilbert Sohi
amp McEachern 2008) This study drawing on Amabilersquos (1993) perspective of work
26
motivation as motivational orientation towards work adopts Work Preference Inventory (WPI
Amabile et al 1994) as the research instrument for assessing employeersquos work preference
The study reviews and discusses WPI as follows
The instrument of WPI consists of two primary scales labeled as Intrinsic Motivation
(IM) and Extrinsic Motivation (EM) The IM scale was subdivided into two secondary scales
namely Challenge (5 items eg ldquocuriosity is the driving force behind mush of what I dordquo)
and Enjoyment (10 items eg ldquowhat matters most to me is enjoying what I dordquo) (p956)
Anchored in theoretical foundation of motivation the IM scale captures five elements of
motivation including self-determination competence task involvement curiosity and
interests The EM scale was also subdivided into two secondary scales including Outward (10
items eg ldquoI have to feel that Irsquom earning something for what I dordquo) and Compensation (5
items eg ldquoIrsquom strongly motivated by the money I can earnrdquo) (p956) which captures five
elements namely competition concerns evaluation concerns recognition concerns a focus
on money and other tangible incentives
The data used to develop WPI was collected across a period of 8 years Two groups of
sample were surveyed including undergraduate students and working adults The internal
consistency for the primary scales was acceptable for both students (Cronbachrsquos s = 79 for
IM and = 78 for EM) and adults (75 for IM and 70 for EM) The short-term test-retest
reliabilities across a period of six months for both student (84 for IM and 94 for EM) and
adults (89 for IM and 80 for EM) were satisfactory The longer term stability (up to 4 years)
of WPI scales was quite strong indicating intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations
could be understood as relatively stable individual characteristics The factorial validity was
obtained by showing that stronger four-factor modelrsquos fit indexes for both students and adults
(pp957-959)
27
Organisational Climate for Innovation
The research in organisational climate for innovation (OCI) has received considerable
attention over the past few decades A growing number of theoretical and empirical studies
are now available to shed important light on the connotation determinants outcomes and
measures of OCI (Amabile et al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Hunter et al 2007 Isaksen
amp Ekvall 2010 West amp Anderson 1996 Woodman et al 1993) A review of literature
indicated that the construct of organisational climate has suffered from conflicting definitions
and inconsistencies in operationalization (McLean 2005 Patterson et al 2005) In addition
methodological issues regarding how to measure organisational climate have been widely
discussed such as the representativeness of sample and the unit of analysis (Anderson amp
West 1998 Glick 1985 Hellriegel amp Slocum 1978 Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004) In this
section the study investigates the connotation of organisational climate followed by the
conceptual and operational definitions as well as the dimensions of OCI In addition the
study performs a review of OCI measures
Organisational Climate
The theoretical rationale of organisational climate was considered being derived from
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts of the relationship between individuals and their social environment
(Denison 1996) that individualrsquos behaviour is the function of the people and their
psychological environment implying that the social environment may impact on individualsrsquo
behaviour
Although there are various ways to conceptualize and operationalize organisational
climate the dominant perspective namely shared perceptions approach (Patterson et al
2005) defined organisational climate as ldquoshared perceptions of organisational events
practices and procedures and the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded supported and
expected in a settingrdquo (Schneider 1990 p384) Such shared perceptions are primarily
descriptive rather than affective or evaluative (Patterson et al 2005) Hence organisational
28
climate reflecting the aspect of social environment in organisations thus can be represented as
a number of perceptual variables describing the interactions between employees and their
organisational environments (Amabile et al 1996 Glick 1985)
A review of organisational climate literature indicated that the two terms namely
organisational climate and organisational culture are similar but different concepts and
sometimes both terms are used interchangeably (Denison 1996 Glick 1985 McLean 2005)
Organisational culture refers to the relatively stable aspects which are deeply embedded in
organisations because culture is associated with the underlying assumptions beliefs and
values held by organisational members By contrast organisational climate anchored in
organisationrsquos value system portrays organisational environment in relatively static terms
therefore organisational climate was considered as being relatively temporary social
environment which is perceived by organisational members (Denison 1996 Schein 2004
Schneider 2000)
From the perspectives of epistemology and methodology organisational culture which is
considered as being conceptualized and idiographic is based on sociological anthropological
discipline and on symbolic interactionist roots of culture in contrast organisational climate
which is derived from social psychology is primarily comparative and nomothetic (Denison
1996 p625 Glick 1985)
The approaches to measure organisational climate can be classified into two major
categories generalized climate approach and facet-specific climate approach (Anderson amp
West 1998 Patterson et al 2005) Generalized climate approach normally introducing a
class of organisational variables such as value leadership style communication and so forth
is more advantageous on the provision of an overall snapshot for organisational functioning
(Ashkanasy Wilderom amp Peterson 2000) whereas facet-specific approach providing a
number of perceptual variables tied to specific interests (eg innovation) contributes more
precise and targeted information for use in specific areas (Ashkanasy et al 2000 Rousseau
29
1988) such as the improvement of customer satisfaction (Schneider 1990) company safety
(Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996) and innovation (Klein amp Sorra 1996)
However although generalized climate approach captures a global perception of work
environment it may contain unnecessary dimensions for a study seeking particular interests
Glick (1985) drawing on the law of Occamrsquos razor suggested to limit the numbers of climate
dimensions by following the research interest Similarly Schneider White and Paul (1998)
argued that work settings have different climates such as safety service production security
and innovation hence organisational climate should have a focus tied to something interest
and that the dimensions of climate will differ depending on the purpose of the research and
the criterion of interest From a methodological perspective Switzer et al (1999)
recommended that using a facet-specific measure may be adequate if it is not desirable to
make normative comparisons
To summarize organisational climate can be understood as the surface manifestation of
organisational culture reflecting the characteristics of organisationrsquos culture values (Patterson
et al 2005) Moreover organisational climate represents employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational polices practices procedures and patterns of interactions and behaviours
(Schneider 2000) which supports various work outcomes such as safety behaviours as well
as safety compliance (Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996 Neal Griffin amp Hart 2000) service quality
(Schneider White amp Paul 1998) and innovative behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Klein amp
Sorra 1996 Scott amp Bruce 1994 West amp Anderson 1996)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
Although there is a general consensus on what the essential knowledge basis of the field
consists of there may have considerable disagreement among researchers about the
dimensions of OCI Amabile et al (1996) drawing on contextual theories of organisational
creativity defined OCI as social environment which can influence both the level and the
frequency of creative behaviour They proposed a model of the work environment for
30
creativity and thereafter developed an instrument KEYS for assessing individualrsquos
perceptions of the work environment for creativity The KEYS consists of eight dimensions
which are divided into two major factors namely stimulant factors (ie organisational
encouragement supervisory encouragement work group supports sufficient resources
challenging work and freedom) and obstacle factors (ie organisational impediments and
workload pressure) (p1159) The stimulant factors are those incentives which may facilitate
employeersquos creativity such as an organisational culture that encourages creativity the
freedom in deciding what work to do or how to do it an access of appropriate resources
including funds materials information and so forth in contrast the obstacle factors are the
disincentives which may inhibit employeersquos creativity such as harsh criticism of new ideas
an avoidance of taking risks unrealistic expectation for productivity and having many
political problems in an organisation (p1166)
In addition Ekvall (1996) seeing organisational climate as intervening variable defined
OCI as organisational realities which may influence organisational processes such as learning
motivation and decision-making and may have effects on innovation productivity job
satisfaction and so forth Ekvall (1996) developed Creative Climate Questionnaire (CCQ) for
measuring organisational environment that may impede or stimulate creativity and innovation
The CCQ captures eleven dimensions namely challenge freedom idea support
trustopenness dynamismliveliness playfulnesshumor debates conflicts risk taking and
idea time (Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010 p76) The dimension of conflicts is regarded as an
obstacle factor negatively associated with creativity and innovation for example a high
degree of conflict may result in employees dislike each other and slander good ideas By
contrast the rest of nine dimensions are viewed as stimulant factors which are beneficial to
creativity and innovation such as a relaxed atmosphere a strong level of trust and a
reasonable time for developing new ideas (p75)
31
Chiou Chen and Lin (2009) defined OCI as environmental factors which may facilitate
or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in their organisations They drawing on previous seminal
works related to creative climate research (Amabile 1995 Hunter et al 2005 Shalley Zhou
amp Oldham 2004) designed Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (COCI) for measuring
the extent to which organisations support creativityinnovation The COCI includes six
stimulant factors namely value job style resource teamwork leadership learning and
environment The first dimension vision refers to organisational value and culture that
encourages creative thinking learning with errors and initiative Job style concerns the
degree to which employees have freedom to perform their jobs Resource is related to
providing employees sufficient aids on equipment information and professional assistance
Teamwork describes that whether the work group members have consistent job goals as well
as smooth communication Leadership is associated with supervisorsrsquo supports on innovation
and delegation Learning is connected with the continuous development of human resources
Finally environment is in relation to physical work conditions which can promote creativity
such as rapport atmosphere satisfactory work space and so forth (p78)
To summarize although multiple types of climate can be distinguished (eg climate for
service climate for safety climate for innovation) this study which aims to investigate that
whether social environment in organisations influences employee innovative work behaviour
focuses on the climate of innovation Accordingly the study adopting the perspective of
facet-specific climate considers OCI as employeesrsquo shared perceptions regarding various
practices processes and procedures of innovation which may facilitate or inhibit their
initiation and intentional introduction of new and useful ideas Table 22 presents the
conceptual definitions of OCI
32
Table 22
Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Definitions Factors
Year Author Stimulant Obstacle
The social environment which can
influence both the level and the frequency
of creative behaviour
Organisational Encouragement
Supervisory Encouragement
Work Group Supports
Sufficient Resources
Challenging Work Freedom
Organisational impediments
Workload pressure 1996 Amabile et al
The organisational realities which may
influence organisational processes such as
decision-making learning and motivation
and may have effects on innovation
productivity job satisfaction and so forth
Challenge Freedom Idea
Support TrustOpenness
DynamismLiveliness
PlayfulnessHumor Debates
Risk Taking Idea Time
Conflicts 1996 Ekvall
Individualsrsquo shared perceptions of the
value of innovation demonstrated in their
work groups
Vision Participative Safety
Support for Innovation Task
Orientation Interaction
Frequency
1998 Anderson amp West
The environmental factors which may
facilitate or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in
their organisations
Value Job Style Resource
Teamwork Leadership
Learning Environment
2009 Chiou et al
33
Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Despite numerous instruments available for measuring OCI only a few showed a
sounded theoretical basis and good psychometric properties (Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004
p136 Patterson et al 2005 p379) Reviewing four instruments for assessing creative
environments of organisation Mathisen amp Einarsen (2004) indicated that only two scales
demonstrate scientific quality namely KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile
et al 1996) and Team Climate Inventory (TCI Anderson amp West 1998)
Because Mathisen amp Einarsenrsquos (2004) study already provided sufficient and detailed
information for the two instruments to be used for the conclusion of this subsection the
following review of OCI measure focuses on Creative Organisational Climate Inventory
(COCI Chiou et al 2009) an research instrument developed based on Taiwanese cultural
background for assessing creativity climate The COCI aims to assess the extent to which
organisations support creativityinnovation Drawing on the perspective of organisational
social psychology Chiou et al (2009) adopted a qualitative approach to collect descriptive
data which focused mainly on the environmental factors that may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos creativity
The COCI comprises seven categoriesfactors which includes of 35 items namely
Value (6 items eg our company values human capital and encourages creative thinking)
Job Style (4 items eg the job allows me to make my own decisions the work goals and
schedules) Resource (4 items I have sufficient equipment to do my work) Teamwork (5
items eg my colleagues and team members share consistent work goals) Leadership (5
items my supervisor can respect and support the innovations on my job) Learning (6 items
training is important in my company) and Environment (5 items I can freely decorate my
work environment) (p84)
The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the first-order oblique model in
which all factors were specified as intercorrelated has stronger fit indexes than the first-order
34
orthogonal model (p82) In addition a higher-order latent factor named as organisational
creative climate was considered available The COCI showed that the seven subscales
possessed acceptable composite reliability (CR ranging between 82 and 92) and average
variance extracted (AVE ranging between 47 and 68) The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alphas
ranged between 82 and 92 for all the subscales with an overall reliability of 96 (p83)
To conclude all the three instruments KEYS TCI and COCI are firmly anchored in
creativity or innovation theories showing adequate internal consistency yet two of them (ie
TCI and COCI) were not test-retested The content criterion and construct validity of the
three instruments were empirically confirmed through confirmatory factor analyses
Considering the cross-cultural appropriateness of research instrument and the questionnaire
length (number of items) (Switzer et al 1999 p400) COCI would be relatively appropriate
than KEYS and TCI for this study Table 23 presents the results of psychometric comparison
for the three instruments
35
Table 23
Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Measure
Reliability Validity
Samplec Factor
Number
of Items Internal consistencya Test-retest Content Criterion Construct
KEYS 84 86 times times times 3708d 8 66
TCI (94 89 92 92 84)b Not reported times times times 917
e 5 38
COCI 96 Not reported times times times 1338f 7 35
Note KEYS = KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile et al 1996) TCI = Team Climate Inventory (Anderson amp West
1998) COCI = Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (Chiou et al 2009) a = Cronbachrsquos
b = (Vision Participative Safety Support for
Innovation Task Orientation Interaction Frequency) c = confirmatory data
d = American working adults from 26 various companies
e = British
working adults from 121various teams f = Taiwanese working adults from 6 various industries
36
Hypothesis Development
This study drawing on multilevel theoretical perspective aims to investigate the
relationships between accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (ie IM and EM)
organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and innovative work behaviour (IWB) Although
only a few attempts were made to theorize individual innovation in complex social settings
Woodman et alrsquos (1993) interactionist model of creative behaviour could be a starting point
as the theoretical basis for this study to establish the hypotheses because it not only captures
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts that behaviour is determined by people and social environment but
also points out the hierarchical nature of organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) Figure
22 presents the model
As shown in Figure 22 the model depicts three distinct hierarchies of creativity where
individual-level creativity which is central in this study was viewed as a function of
numerous factors including antecedent conditions (A) cognitive styleabilities (CS)
personality (P) knowledge (K) intrinsic motivation (IM) social influences (SI) and
contextual influences (CI) Among all theoretical relationships proposed in the model two of
them correlate with the main interest of this study namely the direct effect of IM on creative
behaviour (B) and the moderating effect of contextual influences (CI) on the relationship
between IM and creative behaviour
A review of literature indicated that although an increasing number of studies have
suggested that IM and CI (eg innovation climate) may have direct impacts on individualrsquos
creativityinnovativeness (Amabile 1996 Glynn 1996 Lin amp Liu 2012 Shin amp Zhou
2003) comparatively little research attempts to establish direct relationships between IM CI
and IWB (except for the following works eg Amabile 1985 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp
Kao 2004 Tsai 2008)
37
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity Retrieved from ldquoToward A Theory of
Organizational Creativityrdquo by R W Woodman J E Sawyer amp R W Griffin 1993 Academy of Management
Review18(2) p295 Copyright 1993by The Academy of Management Issues
38
The Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Work motivation as noted previously was categorized into two major types of
motivational orientations namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM)
Although employeersquos work motivation may be diverse and complicated the extent to which
employees are willing to engage in particular work activities can be understood from two
aspects namely employeersquos perceptions for the activities and the reasons for engaging in it
(Amabile 1993) Some employees may actively participate in an activity primarily for the
sheer enjoyment challenge and pleasure of the activity itself (ie IM) because they consider
the activity is interesting or fun By contrast some employees may engage in the same
activity but primarily for the desired or promised rewards (ie EM) in situations where they
expect their efforts can result in external returns
In the context of innovation for example some employees may devote themselves to
explore new and useful ideas because they can acquire intrinsic motivators (eg enjoyment
or challenge) from the activity of idea generation which can match their basic motivational
orientation (ie IM) whereas the same employees may not be willing to communicate or
negotiate with others for selling if they are generated their new ideas because the activity of
idea championing may not be able to provide them intrinsic motivators
However the same employees may change their mind to engage in innovation activates
in situations where their company put a reasonable emphasis on extrinsic motivators to
encourage their initiative on innovation (eg incentives for innovation) In addition the more
common situation could be that when the company has set a group of indicators to measure
employeersquos innovation performance (eg the number of inventions) in such circumstance
employees may decide to engage in innovation activities because they were forced to do so
or they were afraid of getting undesired consequences (eg a poor performance ranking) In
the case those employees were externally propelled into the action (ie EM)
39
Although employeersquos reasons to participate in work activities may be diverse both
intrinsically or extrinsically motivated employees are likely to engage in the same work
activity such as innovation Accordingly this study posits that employees with a high degree
of perceived intrinsic motivational orientation are more likely to exhibit a strong innovative
work behavioural propensity Similarly the same theory applies to those who are
extrinsically motivated Stated formally
Hypothesis 1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
Hypothesis 2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Accessed Social Capital and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Accessed social capital (ASC) refers to a personrsquos social relational diversity and quantity
as the capability of social capital that can be acquired through various channels Many
empirical studies have confirmed the positive effect of social network formation on
individual or organisational innovation performance (Ahuja 2000 Moran 2005) and the
extent of engaging in innovation activities (Obstfeld 2005) and that a positive relationship
between the quality of interpersonal relationship and the number of generating new
knowledge or ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000 McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith Collins
amp Clark 2005) However although many scholars believe that social capital influences
innovation and can contribute to creativity improvement and knowledge creation (Burt 2000
Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Hult Hurley amp Knight 2004 Lin 2001 Nahapiet amp
Ghoshal 1998) to date there have been few attempts to establish a direct relationship
between employeersquos IWB and ASC as the diversity and quantity of social ties
40
From a standpoint of daily life experience an employeersquos ASC refers to his or her social
credential (Lin 2002) that is helpful to facilitate his or her purposive actions Although this
argument sounds like common sense that employees who possess more acquaintances (ie
the quantity of social relations) with better occupational heterogeneity (ie the diversity of
social relations) may have better social connection to facilitate their actions on innovation
there seems no empirical evidence to support this claim The underlying assumption of
aforesaid argument is that employees are more likely to acquire more and diverse ideas
thoughts and experiences to enhance their innovation capability such as the frequency of
idea generation through formal and informal interactions with many various acquaintances
Accordingly this study proposed the following hypothesis
Hypothesis 3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely
to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Organisational Climate for Innovation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational climate for innovation refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various
types of support for innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an
organisation Scott and Bruce (1994) established a path model of individual innovative
behaviour found that although innovative behaviour was positively related to support for
innovation a sub-dimension of psychological climate for innovation resource supply an
another dimension of innovation climate was negatively related to innovative behaviour
Lin and Liu (2010) adopting hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) found that only five
KEYS dimensions were positively related to employeersquos perceived innovation indicating that
innovation climate exerted an contextual effect on innovative behaviour however three
dimensions freedom organisational impediments and workload did not related to perceived
innovation behaviour In addition Chenrsquos (2006) multilevel analysis results indicated that the
41
innovation climate at the team level was positively related to individual-level IWB
suggesting that the mean perceived innovation climate may exert contextual effects on
employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity
Because organisational climate for innovation can be understood as the surface
manifestation of organisational culture (Schneider 1990) which reflects employeesrsquo shared
perceptions of organisational behavioural patterns that support particular activities (West amp
Anderson 1996) it is expected that on average employeesrsquo innovative work behavioural
propensities are more likely stronger in a situation where they perceive high innovation
climates (Scott amp Bruce 1994 Amabile et al 1996) Stated formally
Hypothesis 4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive
a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
The Moderating Role of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
From an interactionist perspective because individualrsquos behaviour was considered as the
function (outcome) of the people (individual characteristics) and their social environment
(social influences) (Lewin 1951) it was suggested that the interaction between individual
and contextual factors should not be ignored when a researcher aims to understand a specific
individual behaviour (Montes Moreno amp Fernandez 2003 Schneider 1981)
It is not surprisingly that different companyrsquos formation of innovation climate as its
unique contextual settings may vary Some companies provide stimulant factors of innovation
such as relaxation and playfulness atmospheres to increase employeersquos extent of participating
in innovation activities (eg exploring new ideas in a confortable psychological
environment) By contrast employees may feel more extrinsically motivated in performing
innovation activities when their companies provide extrinsic motivators such as monetary
42
incentives as reward aspect of innovation
Because the degree of employeesrsquo IM and EM may be influenced by their companiesrsquo
polices practices procedures of innovation-related activity it is reasonable to argue that on
average the extent to which employeesrsquo IM and EM contributing to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour would be stronger when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation Accordingly this study proposed the following hypotheses
Hypothesis 5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
Hypothesis 6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
43
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
This study undertaken by means of quantitative research methods developed a multilevel
model of employee innovative work behaviour Exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and
confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) were performed to confirm the factorial validity and
construct reliability of the constructs Hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) was used to
conduct multilevel analyses for verifying the hypotheses This chapter includes six sections
namely research framework research procedures data collection measures data analysis
methods and data analysis procedures
Research Framework
Figure 31 shows the hypothesized multilevel model of innovative work behaviour as
research framework of this study
Employee level
Firm level
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational Climate
for Innovation (OCI)
Intrinsic
Motivation (IM)
Extrinsic
Motivation (EM)
Innovative Work
Behaviour (IWB)
H1
H2
H4
H5
H6
Accessed Social
Capital (ASC)
H3
Work Motivation
(WM)
44
As shown in Table 31 Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 (H1 H2 and H3) were proposed to
examine that whether the employee-level factors of intrinsic motivation (IM) extrinsic
motivation (EM) and accessed social capital (ASC) can influence innovative work behaviour
(IWB) Hypotheses 4 5 and 6 (H4 H5 and H6) were proposed to examine that whether the
firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) exerts a contextual effect on
IWB and that whether OCI exerts cross-level moderating effects on the hypothesized
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB
Table 31
The Hypotheses
Hypotheses Content
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a
higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
(continued)
45
Table 31 (continued)
Hypotheses Content
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
46
Research Procedures
As shown in Figure 32 the research procedures comprising thirteen steps divided into 3
major stages are illustrated as follows
Preparation
The researcher first performed an extensive review of innovation literature focusing on
individualrsquos innovation of organisation to acquire in-deep understanding on the topic of
employee innovative work behaviour The knowledge known of the topic was systematically
sorted out to identify research gap and to clarify problematic consciousness After reviewing
the literature the hypothesized relationships between the variables were developed followed
by the construction of research framework The strategies and methods of data collection and
data analysis were evaluated and selected based on the needs of responding the research
questions and purpose
Implementation
This stage comprises two major procedures of data collection and data analyses The
collection of data was performed twice The returned questionnaires that featured a clear
response orientation andor an excessive number of omitted responses were eliminated The
pilot study data first collected was used to conduct EFA for examining the appropriateness of
the factor loadings for questionnaire items The modified scales created based on the EFA
results were used to collect the formal study data that further employed to conduct CFA and
to test the hypotheses
Completion
After the data was analyzed the analysis results were discussed and concluded The
theoretical and managerial implications were discussed based on the research findings The
limitations of the study and future research directions were elucidated
47
Figure 32 Research Procedures
Identification of Problematic Consciousness
Establishment of Hypothetical Framework
Research Design
Data Collection
Proposal Meeting
Research Motivation
Reviews of Literature
Data Analyses
Reviews of Response Set
Data Coding
Conclusions and Implications
Final Defense
End of Thesis Project
Preparation
Implementation
Completion
Results and Discussion
48
Measures
The corresponding sources of the information for specific measures are described below
The texts of items for all scales are provided in Appendix A
Innovative Work Behaviour
This study measured employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity with a 6-item
modified IWB scale adapted from Chenrsquos (2006) Innovative Behaviour Scale This 6-item
single-dimensional measure captures various behaviours regarding four major types of
innovation activities namely the idea exploration idea generation idea championing and
idea realization Employees were instructed to select the response that most reflected their
personal experiences or behaviours related to innovation on a 5-point Likert-type scale with
scale anchors ranging from ldquoneverrdquo (1) to ldquoalwaysrdquo (5) High scores indicated strong IWB
propensity The intraclass measure ICC (1) of 71 provided the preliminary information of
the appropriateness for conducting multilevel analyses
Accessed Social Capital
This study measured employeersquos quantity and diversity of acquaintances as capability of
social relations with Hwangrsquos (2011) measure of position generators This measure listed 22
occupations with its corresponding scores of socioeconomic status that were based on
Ganzeboom amp Treimanrsquos (1996) Standard International Occupational Scale (SIOPS) (Hwang
2011) Employees were instructed to tick occupations with the question that do you have any
acquaintance that has the following occupations High scores indicated strong capability of
social relations In addition the correlation analysis results indicated that of the three
indicators suggested by Lin (2001) upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with
heterogeneity (r = 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was
associated with extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity ASC is
constructed using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in this study
49
Work Motivation
This study measured employeersquos work motivation as intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientation with a 13-item modified scale (ie 7-item IM subscale and 6-item EM subscale)
adapted from Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure which was derived from
Amabile et alrsquos (1994) Employees were instructed to rate how accurately each item
described them as they generally were on a 5-point Likert-type scale with scale anchors
ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo (5) High IM scores indicated strong
intrinsic motivational orientation
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This study measured organisational climate for innovation with an 18-item shortened
version (Chiou 2011) of Chiou et alrsquos (2009) 35-item Creativity Organisational Climate
Inventory This measure consists of 6 sub-scales namely Value (3 items) Jobstyle (3 items)
Teamwork (3 items) Leadership (3 items) Learning (3 items) and Environment (3 items)
Employees were instructed to rate on the basis of their personal observation the extent to
which their companies support innovation regarding the described conditions on a 5-point
Likert-type scale with scale anchors ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo
(5) High scores indicated strong innovation climate The interrater and intraclass measures
(median rWG 99 and ICC2 = 95) justified aggregation across raters (Bliese Halverson amp
Schriesheim 2002 LeBreton amp Senter 2008)
Data Collection
Sampling
The data collected from Taiwanese working adults in business firms across various
industries was based on the method of convenience sampling The present study adopts the
sampling strategy because the researcher anticipated that the theoretical and empirical
linkages between behavioural propensity social relations motivational orientation and
perceived climate would remain robust although in the case of not considering the factor of
50
industry Numerous studies regarding innovative work behaviour (IWB) conducted in a
context of various industries (Chen 2006 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001
Krause 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai 2008 Tsai amp Kao 2004) showed that employeersquos
IWB propensity was significantly related to certain individualrsquos characteristics (eg
motivation) and social environment (eg the climate for innovation) though they had
different conclusions Therefore the theoretical pattern of the relationships between
employeersquos personal characteristics psychological conditions of social environment and
behavioural propensity may empirically exist in various industrial departments In addition
from the perspectives of social psychology and interactionism individualrsquos behaviour was
viewed as the function of peoplersquos characteristics and social environment which has been a
general consensus in the field of behavioural research therefore the attempts of establishing
the relationships between the variables studied should be theoretically acceptable in the
heterogeneous contextual background of industry
Procedures
The data used to conduct pilot and formal study were collected using online surveys
Ninety prizes of gift voucher worth approximately $10 in value per each were provided to
enhance response rate for the collection of formal study data The researcherrsquos acquaintances
as organisational contacts sent the inquiry letters by means of emails to their colleagues for
exploring their willingness of participating in this survey Participants who replied the emails
with consent to participate in the survey received a link of web page created by the researcher
and distributed through the participantrsquos corresponding organisational contacts
The web page first shows an informed consent form ensuring the confidentiality of the
information followed by the instructions of how to participate in the survey During the next
phase participants were asked to complete the questionnaire items for assessing their
accessed social capital (ASC) followed by the items for IWB intrinsic motivation (IM)
extrinsic motivation (EM) organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and demographic
51
characteristics Participantrsquos each set of response answer was automatically directed and
saved into its respective database by the online survey system
Each participantrsquos database was expected to have only one set of the answer otherwise
the database was manually deleted by the researcher The links of online survey questionnaire
were coded according to employeersquos organisation hence the returned online questionnaires
can be differentiated and retrieved according to the catalog of organisation An organisational
data with the returned questionnaires less than 2 apparently distinct departments was
excluded to ensure the representativeness of within organisational consensus on OCI The
researcher is the only one person allowed to access into the databases
The pilot study data collected from mid-June through mid-August 2013 and the formal
study data collected from mid-September through mid-December 2013 were independent
from each other There were no missing data
Participants
The pilot study participants were 346 employees from 13 companies across 6 industries
including high-tech banking retail software traditional manufacturing and information
43 percent of the participants were women and 813 of the participants possessed a
bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree The formal study participants were 922 employees from 36
companies ranging in size from 81 to 1500 A total of 1129 questionnaires were distributed
of which 978 were returned and 56 that featured a clear response set andor an excessive
number of omitted responses were eliminated achieving a valid return rate of 8167 Of
these valid questionnaires 581 were completed by female employees (6301) and 716 were
completed by the employees with a bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree (7766) 346 of
participants were from high-tech industry and others were from general service (172)
financial service (126) traditional manufacturing (131) banking (91) information
(74) retail (31) and software (29)
52
Common Method Variance
Common method variance (CMV) occurs in situations where two or more variables are
assessed with the same method which may inflate or deflate the observed relationships
among constructs (Cote amp Buckley 1988 Spector amp Brannick 2010) leading to both Type I
and Type II errors This study might fall a victim to the potential threats of CMV because all
the variables were measured by self-report assessment format This study adopted six prior
remedies to alleviate the negative effects of CMV (Peng Kao amp Lin 2006 Podsakoff et al
2003 Tourangeau Rips amp Rasinski 2000) namely
1 The question items for measuring intrinsic and extrinsic motivation were
intermixed with one another in random order
2 The variable of OCI was constructed by aggregating individual employee scores to
a firm-level construct (ie mean OCI) as is also a necessary step in the conduction
of hypothesis tests in this study
3 The order of the variables presented in the questionnaire was arranged in such a
way that ASC (independent variable) was shown first followed by IWB (dependent
variable) IM and EM (independent variables) and OCI (independent variable as a
moderator)
4 The names of the variables were not revealed in the questionnaire so as to reduce
psychological interference on the part of participants
5 Surveys were allowed to be done anonymously
A Harman single-factor test was performed to examine the severity of CMV The results
of unrotated factor analysis of the items included in all the questionnaire subscales showed 15
distinct extracted factors with variance ranging between 124 and 263 accounted for 3612
of the total cumulative variance explained Because the first principal component (with factor
loadings ranging between 41 and 76) were not the general factor for all independent and
dependent variables the CMV in this study was not severe
53
Data Analysis Methods
The study was undertaken by means of quantitative research methods A questionnaire
survey was conducted to collect quantitative data validate measures and test the research
hypotheses The corresponding statistical methods and techniques used to perform data
analyses are described as follows
Descriptive statistics and correlation analysis
The descriptive statistics performed using SPSS version 21 for Windows was used to
capture and describe the demographic characteristics of the sample In addition correlation
analyses were used to investigate the direction and strength among the variables
Confirmatory factor analysis
The method of structural equation modeling (SEM) was used to perform confirmatory
factor analyses (CFA) for testing the factorial validity and construct reliability of the
constructs by examine the relations among observed variables (ie questionnaire items) and
latent variables (ie the factors of the constructs) The CFA conducted using LISREL 851
statistical software (Joumlreskog amp Soumlrbom 2001) was based on the covariance structure
analyses where one item per construct was fixed to 10 and a simple structure was
maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within
an acceptable range (eg normed chi-square lt 3 GFI (goodness-of-fit index) gt 90 NFI
(normed fit index) gt 90 NNFI (non-normed fit index) gt 90 RMSEA (root mean square
error of approximation) lt 05 and SRMR (standardized root mean square residual) lt 08)
(Bentler 1980 Browne amp Cudeck 1993 Carmines amp McIver 1981 Hu amp Bentler 1999)
The tests of construct reliability were performed to examine the extent to which latent
variables can explain the proportional variance of its corresponding observed variables
(Fornell amp Larcker 1981) The values of composite reliability (CR or c)1 were computed
1 119862119877 = 120588119888 =
(sum120582119894)2
[(sum120582119894)2+sumΘ119894119894)]
where (sum 120582119894)2 is the squared sum of standardized factor loadings
54
and used to confirm construct reliability (Raine-Eudy 2000) The tests of convergent ability
were performed by computing average variance extracted (AVE or v)2 which was aimed to
explain the extent to which latent variables can be effectively estimated by observed variables
(Hair Black Babin Anderson amp Tatham 2006) The Cronbachrsquos alphas of the measures
were also reported
Multilevel analysis
This study used hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) to conduct multilevel analyses for
hypothesis verification Statistical software of HLM version 608 was used to perform the
analyses (Raudenbush Bryk amp Congdon 2009) HLM provides theoretical conceptual and
statistical mechanism for investigating organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) HLM
rationale and related issues comprising intraclass correlation aggregation estimating effects
explanatory power and model fit are illustrated in the following paragraphs
Hierarchical linear modeling
The statistical methodology and techniques of HLM was developed primarily based on
the needs of analyzing hierarchical data structures (Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) From a
theoretical perspective because all organisational phenomena are hierarchically embedded in
a higher-level context (Kozlowski amp Klein 2000) it is advisable that the researchers take a
meso perspective to investigate and discuss multilevel phenomena (House Rousseau amp
Thomas-Hunt 1995) In addition from the perspective of statistical methodology because
the phenomena are multilevel the data is clustered it has been noted that the statistical
techniques of ordinary least square (OLS) such as regression analysis andor analysis of
variance (ANOVA) may not be relatively appropriate methods for analyzing clustered data
sumΘ119894119894 is the sum of indicator measurement errors
2 119860119881119864 = 120588119907 = sum120582119894
2
(sum120582119894 2+sumΘ119894119894)
where sum120582119894 2 is the sum of squared standardized factor loadings
55
due to the assumption of the methods that the observations are independent3 (Luke 2004)
The statistical decision may be too liberal (Type I errors) or too conservative (Type II errors)
if the aforesaid theoretical and methodological concerns were ignored (Bliese amp Hanges
2004) The main idea to describe HLM was that it partitioned the variance of individual-level
outcomes into level 1 (eg employee-level) and level 2 (eg team-level) components and
then regressed the level 1 variance component onto individual-level predictors and the level
2 variance component onto organisation-level predictors Because HLM was allowed to
integrate individual- and higher-level data into a multilevel model to be analyzed HLM can
better serve to observe and investigate organisational multilevel phenomena In addition
HLM introduced macro-level (ie higher-level) error terms in regression models to capture
the intraclass correlations of nested relationships by estimating the variance of macro-level
error terms therefore the statistical results of tests would be more realistic when drawing
conclusions related to the influences of phenomena at different levels
Intraclass correlation
Intraclass correlation describes the relative degree of within-group and between-group
variance Intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (1)4 is often used to capture the similarity
and or non-independency of observations by examining the extent to which the total variance
of outcome variables can be explained by the between-group variance (Blises amp Hanges
2004) In other words the measurement of ICC (1) aims to investigate the extent to which the
3 The observations are assumed to be independent or non-interdependent in situations where the analyses are
conducted using ordinary least square (OLS) techniques The assumption would be violated in various degrees
when the data is clustered In an organisational context because employees are nested in departments that are
nested in the company the survey responses collected from the employees from a same organisation may be
dependent due to the inherently hierarchical nature of organisations For example employee Arsquos and Brsquos testing
scores of IWB propensity may be correlated if they perceive the identical innovation climate (ie the same
higher-level contextual factor) which influences their IWB propensities
4 119868119862119862(1) = 120588 =
12059100
12059100+1205902 where 12059100 is the between-group variance
1205902 is the within-group variance
56
individualsmembers are dependent within a particular group or a context (Hox 2002) It has
been noted that the hypothesis verification should be undertaken using multilevel analysis
strategies and methods in situations where the value of ICC (1) is high which implies that the
assumption of independent observations may be violated in a large degree (Hoffman 1997
Luke 2004) According to Cohen (1988) the effect of group membership should not be
ignored when the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
Aggregation and contextual variable
Aggregation is related to the conceptualisation and measurement of macro-level variable
namely contextual variable (eg innovation climate of organisation) This kind of variable
reflects particular characteristics of organisational social environment (eg the behavioural
patterns of innovation) which can produce corresponding atmosphere that may exert
contextual influences on organisational members In other word therefore the members of an
organisation may experience homogeneous shared psychological perceptionpsychological
climate (James amp Jones 1974) From the perspective of multilevel analysis contextual
influences can be understood as net effect of a contextual variable after controlling the same
variable at the level of individual (Pedhazur 1997) In this study although the construct of
OCI was measured based on employeesrsquo psychological perceptions of organisational settings
for innovation this construct is centered on its inherent meaning of organisational Whether
the contextual variable of OCI can be constructed by aggregating individual employee scores
to a firm-level construct remains to be confirmed An assessment of within-group agreement
thus was performed to confirm that whether the data justified the aggregation of firm-level
construct of OCI (Glick 1985) The interrater agreement index rWG
5(James Demacee amp
5 119908 = (
2
2 )
( 2
2 )+
2
2
where
119908 is the within-group agreement coefficient for ratersrsquo mean scores based on J items
57
Wolf 1984) was calculated to examine the appropriateness of conducting the aggregation
The intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (2)6 a measure for testing the stability of group
means was used to assess the reliability of company means of OCI (Kozlowski amp Klein
2000) Appendix B provides the SPSS scripts for computing rWG
Estimation of fixed and random effects
The situation in which an employee-level variable can significantly predict IWB was
determined by that the t tests results for the firm-level parameters (ie γs) were statistically
significant In addition the chi-square tests were used to investigate the significance of
within- and between-company variance by examining the estimates of σ2
and τ A significant
chi-square test result of the between-company variance in the intercept (ie τ00) indicated that
different intercepts of IWB across companies may exist implying that the grand-mean IWB
may be influenced by certain predictors at the level of firm
Explanatory power and model fit
The explanatory power of the model that was gained after adding one or some predictors
was presented using pseudo R2 value
7 8 (Snijders amp Bosker 1999) a statistic which is based
on the proportional variance reduction of employee-level or firm-level error terms due to
predictors added in the model Furthermore the deviance index which is defined as -2 times the
log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood (-2LL) estimate was used to assess the overall model
fit Generally the better a model fits the smaller the deviance value The chi-square tests
were used to examine the deviance change between the models
2 is the mean of the observed variances of the J items
120590 2 is the expected variance of a hypothesized null distribution
6 119868119862119862 ( ) =
where is the between-group mean square
119908 is the between-group mean square
7 119877119871 2 =
120590 1198731199061198971198972 120590 119868119899119905119890119903
2
120590 1198731199061198971198972 where 120590 119873119906119897119897
2 is the within-group variance of previous model
120590 1198681198991199051198901199032 is the within-group variance of current model
8 11987711987122 =
120591 00119873119906119897119897 120591 00119868119899119905119890119903
120591 00119873119906119897119897 where 120591 00119873119906119897119897 is the between-group variance of previous model
120591 00119868119899119905119890119903 is the between -group variance of current model
58
Data Analysis Procedures
This study first conducted EFA and CFA to examine the appropriateness of the factor
loadings for all questionnaire items and to confirm the factorial validity and the construct
reliability of the measures Second this study performed descriptive statistics and correlation
analyses to capture the demographic characteristics of the variables and the direction and
strength among variables The between-company difference of employeersquos IWB among
companies namely how much variance in the outcome variable of IWB lies between
companies was tested using one-way ANOVA with random effects (ie the null model)
(Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) A random coefficient regression model was used to test the
direct effects of ASC IM and EM on IWB (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3) Similar to traditional
regression analysis the three employee-level variables were assigned as predictors of IWB
Unlike regression analysis the three variables now were group-mean-centered The
contextual effect of OCI on IWB (Hypothesis 4) was tested using a mean-as-outcome model
The individual employee scores of OCI were aggregated to a firm-level construct of OCI
representing each organisationrsquos OCI mean The mean IWB as employee-level outcome was
regressed onto the mean OCI as firm-level predictor after controlling ASC IM and EM A
full model was established to test the cross-level interaction effects of OCI on the
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB (Hypotheses 5 and 6) All the hypothesized
relationships were included in the full model The employee-level slopes of IM and EM now
were outcome variables regressed onto the mean OCI
59
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
This chapter is divided into four sections Section one presents the information regarding
the validity and reliability of the measures Section two reports the HLM analysis results of
hypothesis verification Section three summarizes the results The final section conducts the
discussion of the results
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures
This study conducted exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and confirmatory factor analysis
(CFA) to examine and confirm the appropriateness of the factor loadings for questionnaire
items the factorial validity the construct reliability and the convergent reliability of the
measures The EFA performed using Varimax procedure was based on principal-components
factor analyses The extractions were followed by an oblique rotation to determine the extent
to which the factors were orthogonal The CFA was conducted based on covariance structure
analyses where the first observed variable of a latent variable was fixed to 100 and a simple
structure was maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the
goodness-of-fit indexes fell within an acceptable range The construct reliability was
confirmed by demonstrating acceptable values of composite reliability (CR) c The
convergent reliability was presented by showing average variance extracted (AVE) v
Analysis results were illustrated as follows
Innovative Work behaviour
This variable aims to assess employeersquos IWB propensity The pilot study data was
collected using Chenrsquos (2006) 9-item measure The analysis results of sampling adequacy for
the IWB pre-test data (n = 346) showed that the Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin (KMO) measure was 87
(χ2
(36)= 304425 p lt 001) indicating the suitability of the data for exploratory investigations
An initial EFA yielded two factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 The total variance of
60
the two-factor solution accounted for 5238 where the first factor extracted accounted for
4392 A review of factor loadings for the 9 items ranging from 23 to 87 indicated 3 items
with poor factor loadings namely item number 3 (23) 4 (37) and 8 (42) A further EFA
was conducted without the 3 items yielded a single factor solution with factor loadings
ranging between 58 and 88 A modified 6-item IWB scale with total variance accounting for
4915 therefore was created to collect formal study data
Table 41 presents the CFA results based on formal study data (n = 922) for the IWB
scale Standardized factor loadings R2 values CR and AVE as total variance explained were
reported The first-order oblique IWB measurement model without offending estimate
exhibited significant factor loadings for the 6 items ranging between 50 and 87 (p lt001)
with no significant standard error or negative error variance Although the reliability of
individual item should be further enhanced such as item number 1 (R2 = 25) in overall the
quality of the items was acceptable (R2
gt5) (Tabachnica amp Fidell 2006)
In addition the CFA results showed strong fit indexes of the model (χ2(6) = 2122 p
lt 001 χ2df = 354 NFI = 99 NNFI = 98 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 056 and SRMR = 021)
As shown in Table 42 the CR of the scale was satisfactory (c = 85) (Bagozzi amp Yi 1988)
The convergent reliability of the construct was also acceptable (v = 50) (Hair et al 2006)
The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha for the scale was 851
61
Table 41
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IWBb
1 50 (03) 1458
25
85 50
2 87 (03) 2787
77
5 69 (03) 2155
48
6 62 (03) 1782
38
7 76 (03) 2413
57
9 75 (03) 2246
56
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = innovative work behaviour SEm
= standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite reliability
v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
Work Motivation
This variable aims to assess employeersquos intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientation
The pilot study data was collected using Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure
The EFA and CFA analysis results for IM and EM scales were illustrated in the following
paragraph
Intrinsic Motivation
The analysis results of pre-test data showed a KMO value of 79 for the IM scale (χ2
(78) =
306990 p lt 001) Three crucial factors were extracted from 13 IM items with eigenvalues
greater than 1 The cumulative variance explained by the three factors was 4232 where the
first factor accounted for 2707 and the second factor accounted for 1004 After each
questionnaire item was considered and 6 items that possess low factor loadings were
eliminated (ie the item number 5 (23) 20 (34) 23 (26) 30 (34) 8 (39) and 9 (19)) 7
62
items with factor loadings ranging between 47 and 81 were retained The total variance
explained of 7 items accounted for 3895
As shown in Table 42 the CFA results for IM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 45 and 81 were significant (p lt001) The
chi-square test result of the t-value for the first-order oblique IM measurement model was
significant (χ2
(9) = 2405 p lt 001) The normed chi-square value (χ2df = 267)
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (NFI = 99 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA
= 045 and SRMR = 025) all indicated that the model was acceptable The CR and AVE
were 82 and 41 The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha of the scale was 806 indicating
acceptable internal consistency
Table 42
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IMb
7 52 (02) 1537
27
82 41
11 47 (03) 1362
22
17 52 (03) 1321
17
27 45 (02) 1236
20
3 81 (03) 2443
65
13 77 (03) 2256
59
26 81 (02) 2562
64
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = intrinsic motivation
c = extrinsic
motivation SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
63
Extrinsic Motivation
The analysis results first indicated the adequacy for conducting EFA (KMO = 71 χ2
(78)
= 209249 p lt 001) Four factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 were extracted from 13
EM items The total variance explained of the four-factor solution accounted for 4018 A
further EFA yielded a 6-item single-factor solution with factor loadings ranging between 51
and 67 after the 7 items that possess poor factor loadings were eliminated (ie item number
1 (25) 2 (27) 6 (28) 12 (34) 16 (31) 19 (26) and 22 (24)) The cumulative variance
explained by the 6 items was 3336
As shown in Table 43 the CFA results for EM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 52 and 69 were significant (p lt001) The
first-order oblique EM model showed strong fit indexes (χ2
(6) = 2271 p lt 001 χ2df = 379
NFI = 98 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 058 and SRMR = 025) indicating that the
model was acceptable The CR and AVE of EM scale were 77 and 36 The Cronbachrsquos
coefficient alpha for the scale was 746 indicating acceptable internal consistency
Table 43
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
EMb
15 58 (03) 1496
34
77 36
18 52 (03) 1397
27
21 62 (03) 1517
38
24 64 (02) 1826
41
25 54 (03) 1514
29
29 69 (03) 1891
48
Note n = 922 a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = extrinsic motivation
SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite
reliability v = average variance extracted
p lt 001
64
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This firm-level variable aims to assess the extent to which employeesrsquo companies
support innovation which is based on employeesrsquo psychologically meaningful perceptions of
organisational settings for innovation As shown in Table 44 the results of high-order
confirmatory factor analysis (HCFA) for OCI scale indicated that all parameter estimates of
factor loadings ranging between 61 and 92 were significant (p lt 001) The chi-square test
result of the t-value for the model was significant (χ2
(120) = 64964 p lt 001) The
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (GFI = 92 NFI = 92 NNFI = 91 RMSEA
= 076 and SRMR = 053) indicated that the model was acceptable
The CR values ranged between 64 and 83 exceeding 60 implying that the 6 subscales
were considered reliable The AVE for 6 first-order latent variables exceeded 50 indicating
that the 6 subscales possessed adequate convergent reliability The Cronbachrsquos αs for the 6
subscales were 85 (Value) 74 (Jobstyle) 85 (Teamwork) 88 (Leadership) 84 (Learning)
and 85 (Environment) and that for an overall OCI scale was 93 indicating satisfactory
internal consistency
In addition as shown in Table 45 the HCFA results indicated that the second-order
OCI measurement model showed stronger goodness-of-fit indexes than the first-order oblique
OCI model (χ2
(120) = 113973 p lt 001 GFI = 87 NFI = 87 NNFI = 85 RMSEA = 097
and SRMR = 055)
65
Table 44
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
Value
1 80 (-)b (-)
b 65
85 65 2 78 (03) 2332
61
3 84 (03) 2497
70
Jobstyle
4 61 (-) (-) 37
75 50 5 78 (04) 1578
61
6 72 (04) 1552
51
Teamwork
7 82 (-) (-) 67
84 65 8 86 (03) 2615
74
9 72 (02) 2273
53
Leadership
10 85 (-) (-) 72
88 71 11 85 (03) 2899
72
12 84 (02) 2889
70
Learning
13 78 (-) (-) 60
85 66 14 73 (04) 1686
54
15 92 (03) 2267
84
Environment
16 69 (-) (-) 48
82 60 17 79 (03) 2671
62
18 84 (04) 1901
71
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = The SEm and t values were not
reported because the path coefficients for the first observed variables of latent variables were
set to 100 SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted
n = 922
p lt 001
66
Table 45
The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order Measurement
Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
GFIsa χ
2(df) χ
2df GFI NFI NNFI RMSEA SRMR
First-order
oblique model 113973 (120) 950 87 87 85 097 055
Second-order
model 64964 (120) 541 92 92 91 076 053
Note a GFIs = goodness-of-fit indexes
As shown in Table 46 the correlation coefficients for the six factors in the OCI scale
ranged between 36 and 72 (p lt 001) and did not differ significantly indicating that the
correlation coefficients may be influenced by an identical second-order factor In addition
the factor loadings for the second-order factor and six OCI factors were high and ranged
between 71 and 85 (p lt 001) indicating that the six factors were closely related
67
Table 46
The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order Factors
Factora
Organisational
Climate for
Innovation
Correlation coefficients of the first-order factors
1 2 3 4 5
1 VL 76b
2 JS 77 59 c
3 TW 78 56
50
4 LD 85 58
69
68
5 LN 71 72
36
55
55
6 EN 83 49
64
59
64
60
Note a VL = value JS = Jobstyle TW = teamwork LD = leadership LN = learning EN =
environment b = factor loadings
c = correlation coefficients
n = 922
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
Finally the appropriateness of aggregating individual employee scores to a firm-level
construct of OCI was confirmed by the median rWG values of 99 (SD = 004) which was
calculated using a uniform null distribution (James Demaree amp Wolf 1984) indicating very
strong within-company agreement (LeBreton amp Senter 2008) on the perceptions of OCI The
ICC (2) value of 95 suggested that on average employees possessed high consensus on OCI
of their companies (Bliese Halverson amp Schriesheim 2002) According to the results of
interrater reliability and intraclass correlation tests the combination of individual employeersquos
responses into a single measure of firm-level OCI therefor was supported
68
Hypothesis Tests
This section presents the information of descriptive statistics and the analysis results of
bivariate correlation followed by the illustration of model establishment and the results of
hypothesis verification Further details are provided in the following paragraph
Descriptive Statistics and Correlation Analyses
Table 47 presents the means standard deviations correlation coefficients for the
variables and the reliabilities of the measures used in this study The bivariate correlation
matrix shows that all independent variables (ie IM EM ASC and OCI) were significantly
and positively correlated with IWB
Of all the employee-level variables IM was more strongly related to IWB (r = 51 p
lt 01) followed by ASC (r = 33 p lt 01) and EM (r = 22 p lt 01) Employeersquos perceived
OCI was also positively related to IWB (r = 27 p lt 01) These findings provided initial
evidence that supports the hypotheses 2 3 and 4
In addition although the results showed that ASC was positively correlated with its
three dimensions namely upper reachability (r = 75 p lt 01) heterogeneity (r = 79 p
lt 01) and extensity (r = 73 p lt 01) indicating that the three dimensions may reflect the
construct of ASC upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with heterogeneity (r
= 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was associated with
extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity the score of ASC was
computed only using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in the study
69
Table 47
Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations
Measuresa Min Max M SD 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
1 Tenure 08 21 1012 750
2 Education 1 5 307 76 -38
3 IWB 183 5 345 63 -03 -13
4 IM 243 416 366 51 -03 -11
51
5 EM 183 431 367 51 -09
-01 22
15
6 ASC 291 183 0 1 -01 -05 33
13
-06
7 UR 52 85 7743 678 -17
-24
26
20
-03 75
8 HG 1 17 865 333 -05 -07 33
16
-03 79
71
9 ES 0 69 5356 1222 -00 -03 22
11
-06 73
75
59
10 OCI 209 497 338 57 -14
-01 27
40
-27
14
12
19
13
Note a IWB = innovative work behaviour IM = intrinsic motivation EM = extrinsic motivation ASC = accessed social capital UR = upper
reachability HG = heterogeneity ES = extensity OCI = organisational climate for innovation
n = 922
p lt 01
Two-tailed tests
70
Random Effects of Innovative Work Behaviour
Table 48 presents the null model established to investigate the between-company
variance in the mean IWB The employee-level model of Equation 41 predicted the mean
IWB in each company with just one parameter of the intercept namely β0j The firm-level
model of Equation 42 shows that each companyrsquos mean IWB β0j is represented as a function
of the grand-mean IWB in the companies γ00 plus a random error of u0j The mixed model of
Equation 43 was yielded by substituting Equation 42 into Equation 41 The one-way
ANOVA with random effects was used to capture the proportion of variance in IWB resided
between companies by examining the firm-level residual variance of the intercept (ie τ00)
and the intraclass correlation coefficient (ie ICC(1))
Table 48
The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + rij [41]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Variance (rij) = σ2 = within-company variance in IWB
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [42]
where
γ00 is the grand-mean IWB across the companies
u0j is the random effect associated with companyj
Variance (u0j) = τ00 = between-company variance in IWB
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + u0j + rij [43]
As shown in Table 49 HLM analysis results for the null model indicated that the
coefficient of grand-mean IWB with fixed effect γ00 was 346 (p lt 001) The results of
71
variance components analyses showed a τ00 of 12 (χ2
(35) = 39182 p lt 001) and a σ 2 of 29
which further yielded an ICC (1) of 29 indicating that about 29 of the variance in IWB
was between companies and about 71 was within companies These results indicated that
significant variance does exist among companies in the mean IWB propensity
In addition according to Cohen (1988) the influence of group membership should be
taken into account in a situation where the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
which implies that a certain proportion of total variance in the outcome variable can be
explained by the groups or by the differences between the groups Considering the multilevel
data structure studied and the ICC (1) value of 29 the precondition of conducting multilevel
analyses to verify the hypotheses therefore was supported
Table 49
The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behavioura
The Null Model (M0)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 346
06 5782 τ00 12
39182 29
Model deviancec 155891
Note a n = 36 at the firm level
b γ00 with robust standard errors
c Deviance is defined as -2 times
the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
72
Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed
Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3)
Table 410 presents the random coefficient regression model established to test the
Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The employee-level model of Equation 44 indicated that the IWB
was regressed on IM EM and ASC after controlling for education and current tenure Each
companyrsquos distribution of IWB was characterized by six parameters the employee-level
intercept of IWB β0j and the slopes β1j-5j for the relationships between the employee-level
predictors (ie education current tenure IM EM and ASC) and IWB The firm-level model
comprising Equations 45 to 410 indicated that the intercept and the slopes were estimated by
the parameters of γ00-50 and u0j-5j The mixed model of Equation 411 was yielded by
substituting Equation 45 to 410 into Equation 44
73
Table 410
The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [45]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the random effect to the intercept of IWB associated with companyj
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij +
u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [411]
74
Table 411 presents the analysis results for the random coefficient regression model Of
the two control variables only education was significantly but negatively related to IWB (γ10
= -07 p lt 05) In addition the results showed that IM was more significantly related to IWB
(γ30 = 41 p lt 001) followed by ASC (γ50 = 25 p lt 01) and EM (γ40 = 31 p lt 05)
Therefore the findings supported Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The pseudo R2
within-company for the
model was 91 indicating that in overall adding IM EM ASC and the two control variables
as employee-level predictors of IWB reduced the within-company variance by 91 In other
words the predictors account for about 91 of the employee-level variance in the IWB
Furthermore the chi-square test for the firm-level residual variance of the intercept β0j
was significant (τ00 = 19 p lt 001) indicating that the significant difference among
companies in their IWB not only was influenced by the employee-level predictors but also
probably influenced by certain firm-level factors whereby the study further investigated that
whether OCI can exerts a cross-level effect on IWB (ie Hypothesis 4)
Besides the results of components variance analyses indicated that the chi-square tests
for the firm-level residual variance of the IM and EM slopes (ie β3j and β4j) were significant
with the τ values of 37 (p lt 001) and 53 (p lt 001) implying that the significant difference
of IM and EM slopes may be influenced by firm-level predictors whereby the study further
investigated that whether OCI can exerts cross-level moderating effects on the slopes (ie
Hypotheses 5 and 6)
Finally the analysis result of a parallel model comparison indicated that a chi-square test
of the change in the deviance statistic from null model (M0) to random coefficient regression
model (M1) confirmed that the inclusion of employee-level predictors significantly improved
the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 154831 Δdf = 20 p lt 001)
75
Table 411
The Test Results for the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behavioura
The Random Coefficient Regression Model (M1)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 344
08 4074 τ00 185
42374
025
Education γ10 -07 02 -260 τ11 018
29246
Tenure γ20 -03 07 -035 τ22 164
36671
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 368 τ33 373
24087
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -31 13 238 τ44 528
11832
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 296 τ55 194
30704
pseudo R2
within-companyc 91
Model devianced 1061
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of within-company variance in the
IWB d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a
measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
76
Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on Innovative
Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 4)
This hypothesis seeking to understand why some companies have higher means of IWB
propensity than others was aimed to investigate that whether the firm-level predictor of OCI
has positive relation with the outcome variable of IWB specifically whether the mean IWB
of each company can be predicted by OCI after controlling for the employee-level predictors
Table 412 presents the mean-as-outcome model incorporating with the main effects of
employee-level predictors for testing Hypotheses 5 The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the firm-level predictor of OCI was now added into
Equation 45 to formulate Equation 411 indicating each companyrsquos mean IWB now to be
predicted by the mean OCI of the company The mixed model of Equation 412 was yielded
by substituting Equation 46 to 411into Equation 44
77
Table 412
The Mean-as-Outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of Employee-level
Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavior
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j +
u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [412]
78
As shown in Table 413 the HLM results for the model (M2) indicated that OCI was
significantly and positively related to IWB (γ01= 47 p lt 001) supporting Hypothesis 4 In
addition all employee-level predictors except for tenure were significantly related to IWB
with γs ranging between -06 and 41 The conditional between-company variance (τ00) in the
intercept of IWB β0j was reduced 002 from 185 (M1) to 183 (M2) The pseudo
R2
between-company was 011 indicating that adding OCI as the firm-level predictor of mean IWB
reduced the between-company variance by 11 In other words OCI accounts for about 1
of the firm-level variance in the IWB The chi-square test result for the firm-level residual
variance in the intercept of IWB remains significant (τ00 = 18 p lt 001) indicating that there
may have certain firm-level factors to explain the significant difference among companies in
their IWB after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI Finally a chi-square test of the
change in the deviance statistic from random coefficient regression model (M1) to
mean-as-outcome model (M2) confirmed that including OCI as firm-level predictor
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2326 Δdf = 1 p lt 001)
79
Table 413
The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Mean-as-outcome Model (M2)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4364 τ00 183
40304
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -254 τ11 016
24456
Tenure γ20 -03 08 -034 τ22 162
36608
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 375 τ33 379
24423
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -33 13 255 τ44 547
11480
Accessed social capital γ50 -26
08 314 τ55 191
31575
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 47
13 341
pseudo R2
between-companyc 011
Model devianced 747
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard
errors c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of conditional
between-company variance in β0j d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a
maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were
group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
80
Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation
on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation
and Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 5 and 6)
The Hypotheses aim to seek that whether in some companies the correlations between
IM and IWB and EM and IWB are stronger than in others due to OCI specifically does OCI
exerts cross-level moderating effects on such relationships Table 414 presents the full model
created to test the Hypotheses 5 and 6 incorporating the main effects of employee-level
predictors and the cross-level effect of OCI on IWB The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the OCI as the firm-level predictor for the slopes of
IM-IWB and EM-IWB was now added into Equation 48 and 49 to form Equation 413 and
414 indicating that the slopes were now predicted by OCI The mixed model of Equation
415 was yielded by substituting all firm-level equations into Equation 44
81
Table 414
The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j
β3j = γ30 + γ02(OCIj) + u3j
β4j = γ40 + γ03(OCIj) + u4j
β5j = γ50 + u5j
[47]
[413]
[414]
[410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
γ02-03
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
are the fixed effects of mean OCI on β3j and β4j
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj where u3j-4j are the
conditional residuals β3j - γ30 - γ02(OCIj) and β4j - γ40 - γ03(OCIj)
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ31(OCIj) + γ40EMij +
γ41(OCIj) + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij
[415]
82
As shown in Table 415 the HLM analysis results for the full model (M3) indicated that
OCI exerted a positive moderating effect on the relationship between EM and IWB (γ44 = 50
p lt 05) However OCI did not significantly predict the IM-IWB slopes (γ33 = 25 ns)
Therefore Hypothesis 6 was verified whereas Hypothesis 5 was rejected Figure 41
graphically depicts the significant interaction finding The interaction plot revealed that the
positive relationship between EM and IWB was stronger when the OCI was higher
In addition the residual variance of IM-IWB slopes τ33 was 41 (M3) which compared
to the unconditional variance of 38 (M2) implies an increment of 03 (R2
between-company for IM
slopes = 078) indicating that the significant variation in the IM-IWB slopes remains
unexplained after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI The residual variance of EM-IWB
slopes τ44 was reduced 05 from 55 (M2) to 50 (M3) indicating that about 9 of the
residual variance in the EM-IWB slopes was explained by OCI (R2
between-company for EM slopes
= 091) The chi-square test result for the change in the deviance statistic from
mean-as-outcome model (M2) to full model (M3) confirmed that the inclusion of OCI
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2256 Δdf = 2 p lt 001)
Figure 41 Cross-level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
the Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative
Work Behaviour
Extrinsic Motivation
High OCI
Low OCI
83
Table 415
The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Full Model (M3)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4065 τ00 189
40834
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -222 τ11 016
24082
Tenure γ20 -02 08 -032 τ22 162
36588
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -40
11 357 τ33 407
28434
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -35
12 282 τ44 499
20837
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 307 τ55 194
308
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 -38
13 301
γ33 -25 28 89
γ44 -50 24 210
pseudo R2
between-companyc for IM slopes
for EM slopes
-08
-09
Model devianced 636
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 value was calculated based on the proportional reduction of the residual variance in the
IM and EM slopes d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood
which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses
analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
84
Summary of Analysis Results
Table 416 presents the summary of analysis results for hypothesis verification The
results of employee-level research indicates that IM EM and ASC are significantly
correlated with employee IWB propensity (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 respectively) The results
of firm-level research show that on average the mean OCI is positively associated with the
mean IWB propensity (Hypothesis 4) and that on average the relationship between EM and
IWB is stronger in a situation where the mean OCI is higher (Hypothesis 6) However the
results demonstrate that on average the mean OCI is uncorrelated with the relationship
between IM and IWB (Hypothesis 5) In sum of all the hypotheses only Hypothesis 5 is
rejected Next section conducts the discussion of the results
85
Table 416
Summary of Analysis Resultsa
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b EPS = employee-level predictors
c γs with robust standard errors
d Difference
compared to previous model e The better a model fits the smaller the deviance value
f Chi-square tests were used to examine the change in
different modelrsquos deviance statistic for parallel comparison of model fit g All the predictors were group-mean-centered in these analyses
p lt 05 p lt 01 p lt 001 Two-tailed tests
Variableg
Models and Relationships
Hypotheses
M0 M1 M2 M3
YIWB XEPS
b rarr YIWB XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YEM-IWB
XOCI rarr YIM-IWB
Estimatesc Accepted Rejected
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 (τ00) 346 (12) 344 (19) 347 (18) 347 (19)
Education γ10 (τ11) -07 (02) -06 (02) -06 (02)
Tenure γ20 (τ22) -03 (16) -03 (16) -02 (16)
Intrinsic motivation γ30 (τ33) 41 (37) 41 (38) 40 (41) H1 times
Extrinsic motivation γ40 (τ44) 31 (53) 33 (55) 35 (50) H2 times
Accessed social capital γ50 (τ55) 25 (19) 26 (19) 25 (19) H3 times
Firm-level
Organisational climate for
innovation
γ01 (τ00) 47 (18) 38 (19) H4 times
γ33 (τ33) 25 (41) H5 times γ44 (τ44) 50 (50) H6 times
σwithin-company 29 025 025 025
pseudo R2
within-companyd 91
between-companyd 011 -08 for IM slopes
-09 for EM slopes
Model Deviancee f
155891 1061 747 636
86
Discussion of Research Findings
This section divided into two parts discusses the results of hypothesis verification The
first part elucidates the interpretations regarding the verification results of employee-level
hypotheses that are corroborated in this study as accessed social capital (ASC) intrinsic
motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM) are correlated positively with innovative
work behaviour (IWB) The second part discusses the results of firm-level hypotheses where
the positive contextual effect of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) on IWB and the
positive cross-level moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between EM and IWB are
corroborated in the study The lack of correlation between OCI and the relationship of IM and
EM is discussed
Employee-level research
Employee-level research consists of three hypotheses Hypotheses 1 and 2 assert that
both intrinsically and extrinsically motivated employees are more likely to demonstrate
stronger IWB propensities Hypothesis 3 predicts that employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances (ie ASC) are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities
The relationship between intrinsic motivation extrinsic motivation and innovative
work behaviour
Hypotheses 1 and 2 are corroborated in this study as both IM and EM are associated
positively with IWB propensity More specifically employees with a higher orientation to
intrinsic or extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB propensities The
results could be interpreted based on Amabilersquos (1993) theory of work motivation which
elucidates that employeesrsquo intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations are considered part
of their stable personality traits reflects their primary motivational orientation as work
preference and can be used to explain and predict their behaviours
The positive relationship between IM and IWB may the result of that when employees
perform innovation activities because they consider the activities challenging (eg
87
implementing new ideas) or interesting (eg generating new ideas)9 and gain intrinsic
motivators such as joy to match their intrinsic motivational orientations when performing
the activities they exhibit stronger IWB propensities In other words if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the challenge or enjoyment
provided by the behaviours itself employees are more likely to show stronger IWB
propensities
Similarly the same theory applies to the positive relationship between EM and IWB
namely when employees undertake innovation activities because they consider the activities
as instruments for obtaining desired external rewards to match their extrinsic motivational
orientations they demonstrate stronger IWB propensities Therefore if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the recognition10
that is resulted
from the behaviours employees are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
In sum the results are consistent with the interactionist framework of creative behaviour
(Woodman et al 1993) where the model illustrates that IM may influence creative behaviours
and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabile 1993) which elucidates that certain types of
extrinsic motivators can be viewed as synergistically extrinsic motivators such as recognition
that allow increasing employeersquos autonomy and involvement in intrinsically interesting tasks
such as generating ideas
The relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that ASC is correlated positively with IWB More specifically
employees with more heterogeneous acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB
propensities The theoretical foundations that explain why ASC has an impact on IWB
propensity could be based on the social resources theory of social capital (Lin 2002) and the
9 The modified IM scale used in this study was adapted from Work Preference Inventory (WPI Amabile et al
1994) which includes 4 items of Challenge subscale and 3 items of Enjoyment subscale The interpretations for
the result of positive relationship between IM and IWB are based on the two constructs measured in the study 10
The modified EM scale includes 6 items of Outward subscale retrieved from WPI The interpretations for the
result of positive relationship between EM and IWB are based on the construct
88
theory of planned behaviour (TPB) (Ajzen 1991 Ajzen amp Madden 1986)
According to social resources theory social capital is the value resources embedded in
social network that can be borrowed through direct or indirect social ties and can be utilized
to facilitate peoplersquos actions andor behaviours within a social structure (Coleman 1990 Lin
2002) From the perspective of our daily life it is too often that we intentionally or
unintentionally obtain creative elements (ie value resources of innovation) from our various
acquaintances (ie accessed social capital) Those creative elements including but not
limited to novel thoughts the knowledge beyond our fields of expertise or valuable
experiences are further used in generating new andor useful ideas to solve our concerned
problems (Lin 2002) Considering the utility of social capital therefore the result could be
interpreted as that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may have better
chances to acquire or contact many andor diverse new andor useful ideas as value social
resources of innovation which further increase their capabilitiescompetencies of performing
innovation activities that are actualized through various innovative behaviours (Coleman
1990) Consequently employees are more likely to demonstrate stronger IWB propensities
because of the capabilities strengthened
Additionally the TPB indicates that peoplersquos behaviours toward particular activities are
driven by their behavioural intentions which are determined by three factors namely attitude
subjective norm and perceived behavioural control where perceived behavioural control is
defined as peoplersquos perceptions of their needed resources andor opportunities to perform a
given behaviour (Ajzen 1991) Drawing on the TPB another interpretation of the result
could be that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may feel able to perform
innovative behaviours when they consider their various acquaintances as needed social
resources andor opportunities of performing innovation activities Accordingly employees
are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities because of having needed resources
In sum this study provides two theoretical cues to explain the result but do not preclude
89
the possibility that other mechanism linking ASC and IWB can be in place Future research is
obviously required
Firm-level research
Firm-level research comprises three hypotheses that are corroborated in this study
except Hypothesis 5 (ie the positive moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between
IM and IWB) Hypothesis 4 elucidates that OCI is positively related to IWB Hypothesis 5
posits that on average employeesrsquo perceptions of supportive climates for innovation are
associated with their IWB propensities Hypothesis 6 predicts that on average the
relationship between EM and IWB is stronger when the extent of supportive climate for
innovation is higher
The contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on innovative
work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of IWB propensity
More specifically that is on average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB
propensities when they perceive a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation
An interpretation for the result according to psychological climate theory (James amp
Sells 1981) could be that employees respond organisational expectations for innovative
behaviours (Ashkanasy et al 2000) (eg employees are encouraged to think creatively) by
regulating their behaviours and formulating expectancies and instrumentalities (James
Hartman Stebbins amp Jones 1977) to realize the expectations (Bandura 1988)
The result is consistent with not only the theoretical perspectives of that creative
situation as the sum total of socialcontextual influences on creative behaviour can influence
both the level and the frequency of employeesrsquo creative behaviours (Amabile et al 1996
Woodman et al 1993) but also the empirical findings regarding the relationship between
innovativecreative behaviour and innovation climate at the level of individual (Scott amp
Bruce 1993) and that at the level of hierarchy (Chen 2006 Lin amp Liu 2010)
90
Like previous empirical findings this study found a positively direct relationship
between OCI and IWB propensity Unlike previous empirical findings that were mostly
conducted at the level of individual indicated perceived climates for innovation to be
associated with IWB propensity this research provides supportive evidence of that a
companyrsquos overall level of OCI is associated with employeesrsquo overall performance on IWB
propensity of that company The compatibility of the results is all more impressive because
these studies complement each other
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of the relationship
between EM and IWB among companies indicating that there is a tendency for companies of
higher OCI to have greater input-output relationship between EM and IWB than do
companies with lower OCI Hence on average when extrinsically motivated employees
perceive high supportive climate for innovation they show stronger IWB propensities The
results may lead to several interpretations
First the managerial perspective of Signaling Theory (Connelly Certo Ireland amp
Reutzel 2011) illustrates that an organisational climate can be viewed as the signal which
conveys managersrsquo andor leadersrsquo (signalers) intentions (signals) to the employees (signal
receivers) about their work behaviours or performance outcomes Extending this rationale
therefore a supportive climate for innovation conveys the management peoplersquos behavioural
expectations of innovation to the employees In addition as noted previously extrinsically
motivated employees undertake innovation activities when they consider that performing
innovative behaviours can obtain recognition Therefore the result could be interpreted as
that the employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated and thereby show stronger
IWB propensities when they perceive that the climates for innovation signal that exhibiting
innovative behaviours will lead them to get recognition
91
Similarly Expectancy-valence Theory (Vroom 1964) elucidates that employees will be
motivated to participate in specific activities and perform corresponding behaviours if they
believe that the behaviours will lead to valued outcomes Also according to organisational
climate theory a climate for a specific activity not only reflect employeesrsquo beliefs regarding
the activity but also inform the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded and expected in an
organisational setting (Schneider 1990) Taken together therefore extrinsically motivated
employees are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours when a climate for
innovation informs them to be rewarded with recognition by showing innovative behaviours
Additionally Social Exchange Theory (SET) (Homans 1958 Blau 1964) posits that
every interaction among people can be understood as a form of reciprocal exchange of
rewards Although the SET focuses mainly on the individualrsquos face-to-face social interactions
recent studies have attempted to conceptualize the relationship between an organisation and
its members as a kind of social exchange relationship (Aryee amp Chay 2001 Neal amp Griffin
2006) According to the SET the reciprocal rewards can be divided into two categories the
intrinsic rewards similar as intrinsic motivators are those things to be found pleasurable in
and of themselves (eg enjoyment and challenge) and the extrinsic rewards similar as
extrinsic motivators are detachable from the association in which they are acquired (eg
recognition) Taken together the result could be interpreted as that when employees consider
that they can obtain (receiving) recognition from the organisations they are more likely to be
extrinsically motivated and thereby to exhibit stronger IWB propensities (giving)
Finally drawing on the TPB (Ajzen 1991) the result could be interpreted as that
employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated to exhibit stronger IWB propensities
when they view the supportive innovation climates as resources andor opportunities to
obtain recognition
In sum the result is consistent with the theoretical foundations of Lewinian field theory
(Lewinrsquos 1951) and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabilersquos 1993)
92
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the means of the relationship between IM and OCI are not
associated with the OCI means which goes against the theory Theoretically intrinsically
motivated employees tend to chooseparticipate in the tasksactivities which provide intrinsic
motivators (eg challenge and enjoyment) that can match their basic intrinsic motivational
orientations (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) and in addition employees are more
likely to be intrinsically motivated when they perceive supportive climates for innovation
(Woodman et al 1993 Amabile 1997) The result thus should be treated circumspectly
One possible explanation might be that the innovation activities play a more important
role than the situational context does in terms of motivating employees to perform innovative
behaviours In other words the reason why intrinsically motivated employees decide to
perform innovative behaviours is primarily because of the intrinsic motivators provided by
the innovative work activities itself not the organisational supports on innovation
Although the result of the relationship between OCI and IM-IWB does not accord with
related theories of innovative behaviour at the level of individual it does not imply that
employee-level factors do not interact with firm-level factors Future work will hopefully
clarify this concern
93
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS
This thesis presented a hierarchical model to explain the phenomenon of employee
innovative work behaviour The theoretical foundations and the hypotheses were explored in
chapter two and the empirical hypotheses derived tested in chapter four The conclusion
summarizes the empirical results discussed This chapter is divided into four sections Section
one presents the conclusions of this study Section two discusses the theoretical and
managerial implications of the results Section three illustrates the limitations of this study
and the suggestions for future research Final considers are elucidated in section four
Conclusions
The general conclusion is that accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (WM)
and organisational climate for innovation (OCI) are strongly associated with the propensity
innovative work behaviour (IWB) and that OCI moderates the relationship between EM and
IWB As mentioned throughout the theory ASC WM and OCI are critical factors for
enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities which is corroborated in this study as the three
factors have clear effects on employeersquos willingness to exhibit innovative behaviours The
results show that in all organisations studied employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances and higher orientations to the motivation of challenge enjoyment and
recognition are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours and that employees
tend to show stronger propensities of innovative behaviours when they perceive a higher
degree of supportive climates for innovation where extrinsically motivated employees are
more likely to demonstrate stronger propensities of innovative behaviour when the supportive
climates for innovation are higher
94
Empirical evidence for hypotheses and answers to the research questions
The thesis is motivated by four research questions with appropriate hypotheses for each
research questions advanced and tested in chapter two and four The questions hypotheses
and results that support or do not the hypotheses are presented
The first research question elucidates that whether the employee-level factors of
accessed social capital and work motivation are related to innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H1 H2 and H3
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos intrinsic motivational
orientations are associated with their IWB propensities More precisely employees are more
likely to demonstrate strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities
challenging andor interesting
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos extrinsic motivational
orientations are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees are more likely to exhibit
strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities as instruments for obtaining
recognition
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos accessed social capital is
95
related to their IWB propensities More specifically employees with more heterogeneous
acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
The second research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a contextual effect on employee innovative work
behaviour
The corresponding hypothesis is H5
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger propensities
of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a higher extent of supportive
climates for innovation)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational climate for innovation are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees
are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
The third research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a cross-level moderating effect on the
relationship between work motivation and innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H5 and H6
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was rejected The result shows that the consensual perceptions of the
climates for innovation are uncorrelated with the mean relationships between employeesrsquo
96
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that there is a tendency for companies of
high climates for innovation to have greater input-output relationships between employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities than do companies with low
climates for innovation More precisely extrinsically motivated employees among companies
are more likely to have stronger IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
97
Theoretical and Managerial Implications
This study makes several theoretical contributions to the innovation social capital and
psychological climate for innovation literatures Based on the research conclusions the
corresponding theoretical and managerial implications were discussed as follows
Theoretical Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The study provides an exploratory finding regarding the capability of employeersquos social
relations (ie ASC) correlates positively with employeersquos propensity of innovative work
behaviour Although the formation of social network and the quality of within-company
interpersonal relationship associated positively with the extent of engaging in innovation
activities (Obstfeld 2005) and the number of generating new ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000
McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith et al 2005) respectively whether the quantity and
diversity of social relations affects IWB propensity has rarely been studied The result
expands the factors influencing employee innovative work behaviour However given the
exploratory nature of the result any interpretations provided based on this preliminary
finding should be treated circumspectly
Hierarchical linear model of employee innovative work behaviour
In addition the study not only theoretically developed the hierarchical model of
employee innovative work behaviour by integrating the research on social capital work
motivation and psychological climate for innovation but also empirically showed the
cross-level moderating role of the climate for innovation on the relationship between
recognition motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour in all organisations
studied Although partial research findings of this multilevel study are in accordance with the
results of the previous studies which have tested the direct effects of IM EM and OCI on
IWB at the level of individual (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994)
98
the research findings of previous and current studies however complement each other the
compatibility of the results is all the more impressive
Motivational heterogeneity incorporating with supportive climate for innovation
Perhaps the most important implication of the research findings is that this study
empirically demonstrates that work motivation as individual differences in challenge
enjoyment and recognition orientation of motivation and the contextual factor of supportive
climate for innovation play indispensable roles at the different levels in helping employees
inspire their propensities of innovative work behaviour where recognition orientation as
synergistically extrinsic motivator (Amabile 1993) may be likely to combine successfully
with supportive climate for innovation to enhance employeersquos propensity of innovative
behaviour
Managerial Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The research finding of the positive relationship between ASC and IWB provides an
important managerial implication that managers should assist employees in building more
and diverse social relational networks to enhance IWB propensity Although there may have
some difficulties in helping employees connect with external social relations considering the
utility of weak ties (ie heterogeneous social ties) managers can expand and maintain
employeesrsquo internal social ties by creating rapport interpersonal relationships between
employees among departments of an organisation
Work motivation and innovative work behaviour
In addition the research findings concerning the positive relationship between IM EM
and IWB suggest that perhaps managers would not face a dilemma in selecting prospective
employee candidates by considering their orientations to intrinsic or extrinsic motivation
managers however should inspire employeesrsquo orientations to challenge enjoyment andor
recognition motivation in order to creating high frequency and level of innovative behaviour
99
Several ways can be used First managers can increase employeesrsquo beliefs by clearly
explaining that demonstrating innovative behaviours will result in their valued outcomes
such as recognition In addition managers can provide examples of other employees whose
showing innovative behaviours have resulted in their expected valued outcomes Third
managers can also increase the expected value of performing innovative behaviour such as
individualized public recognition Finally mangers should utilize positive leadership to
transfer employeesrsquo motivation into their jobs
Organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour
The research finding shows that the average level on supportive OCI of an organisation
is associated positively with the average performance on employeersquos IWB propensity of that
organisation Therefore from an organisational perspective managers and leaders should
dedicate in building high-level supportive climates for innovation thereby a higher level
average performance of employeersquos IWB propensity could be reasonably expected Given
that innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment managers and leaders
could increase organisational competitiveness by enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities
through high-level supportive climates for innovation
Organisational climate for innovation interacting with work motivation
The last but not the least is that the result indicates a supportive climate for innovation at
the level of organisation is more likely to interact positively with recognition orientation at
the level of employee This finding elucidates that the recognition as an important element of
behavioural patterns for innovation should be taken into account when managers intend to
establish the climates for innovation because extrinsically motivated employees may view the
recognition as desired rewards valued outcomes and resources andor opportunities for
participating in innovation activities More specifically managers should convey behavioural
expectations through the climates which signal that exhibiting innovative behaviours will
lead to obtaining recognition
100
Consequently employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances and a higher degree
of the orientations to challenge enjoyment and recognition motivation are more likely to
show stronger IWB propensities Employees who tend to be motivated by recognition are
more likely to show stronger IWB propensities when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation rewarding them with recognition
Limitations and Future Research
Although this study endeavoured to perfect the research design it still had the following
limitations First the dependent variable in this study was the propensity of innovative work
behaviour which is a subjective indicator Therefore whether the findings of this study can
be applied to situations with an objective IWB indicator remains to be investigated Because
the possibility that an objective innovative work behaviour indicator is distorted by human
judgement is relatively low whether the factors of ASC IM EM and OCI still possess
predictive power for an objective IWB indicator requires further discussion This study
suggests that future researchers include both objective and subjective indicators in their
studies to address this concern
Additionally the data studied did not include observations in each and every industry
thus whether the findings and suggestions provided by this study can be applied to other
populations in other industries requires further discussion Given the exploratory nature of the
finding that ASC correlates to IWB this study suggests that future researchers undertake
small-scale research using quantitative and qualitative methods to address the issue that
whether different occupational categories (different social resources) correlate with IWB
propensity in various degrees
Despite these limitations the results of this study expand the factors that influence
innovative behaviour and enhance the current understanding of the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
101
Final Considerations
Clearly more studies are required to extend the findings of this research by considering
a broader set of motivational orientations (eg ego orientation introjected orientation and
integrative orientation) How occupational diversity influence IWB propensity remains an
interesting issue Researchers should also extend the findings regarding ASC and IWB
102
This page was intentionally left blank
103
REFERENCES
Ahuja G (2000) Collaboration networks structural holes and innovation A longitudinal
study Administrative Science Quarterly 45(3) 425-455 Retrieved from
httpwwwtue-tmorgINAMAssignment1ahujapdf
Ajzen I (1991) The theory of planned behavior Organizational Behavior and Human
Decision Processes 50(2) 179-211 Retrieved form
httpxayimgcomkqgroups78997509701520272nameOct+19+Cited+231+Manag
e+THE+THEORY+OF+PLANNED+BEHAVIORpdf
Ajzen I amp Madden T J (1986) Prediction of goal-directed behavior Attitudes intentions
and perceived behavioral control Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 22
453-474 doidxdoiorg1010160022-1031(86)90045-4
Amabile T M (1993) Motivational synergy toward new conceptualizations of intrinsic and
extrinsic motivation in the workplace Human Resource Management Review 3(3)
185-201 doi1010161053-4822(93)90012-S
Amabile T M amp Gryskiewicz N D (1989) The creative environment scales Work
environment inventory Creativity Research Journal 2(4) 231-253 doi
10108010400418909534321
Amabile T M Burnside R M amp Gryskiewciz SS (1999) Userrsquos manual for KEYS
assessing the climate for creativity A survey from the Center for Creative Leadership
Greensboro N C Center for Creative Leadership
Amabile T M Conti R Coon H Lazenby J amp Herron M (1996) Assessing the work
environment for creativity Academy of Management Journal 39(5) 1154-1184 doi
102307256995
Amabile T M Hill K G Hennessey B A Tighe E M (1994) The work preference
inventory assessing intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations Journal of
Personality and Social Psychology 66(5) 950-967 doi 1010370022-3514665
Anderson N R amp West M A (1998) Measuring climate for work group innovation
Development and validation of the team climate inventory Journal of Organizational
Behavior 19(3) 235-258 doi
101002(SICI)1099-1379(199805)193lt235AID-JOB837gt30CO2-C
Anderson N amp King N (1993) Innovation in organizations In CL Cooper amp IT
Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational psychology (pp
1-34) Chichester John Wiley
104
Anderson N de Drew Carsten K W amp Nijstad B A (2004) The routinization of
innovation research A constructively critical review of the state-of-the-science Journal
of Organizational Behavior 25(2) 147-173 doi 101002job236
Aryee S amp Chay YW (2001) Workplace justice citizenship behavior and turnover
intentions in a union context examining the mediating role of perceived union support
and union instrumentality Journal of Applied Psychology 86(1) 154-160
doi 1010370021-9010861154
Ashkanasy N M Wilderom Celeste PM amp Peterson M F (2000) Handbook of
Organizational Culture and Change Sage Publications
Bagozzi R P amp Yi Y (1988) On the evaluation of structural equation models Journal of
the Academy of Marketing Science 16(1) 74-97 doi101177009207038801600107
Bandura A (1988) Organizational applications of social cognitive theory Australian
Journal of Management 13(2) 275-302 doi101177031289628801300210
Barrett H Balloun J amp Weinstein A (2012) Creative Climate A critical success factor
for 21st century organizations International Journal of Business Innovation and
Research 6(2) 202-219 doi101504IJBIR2012045637
Barsade S G amp Gibson D E (2007) Why does affect matter in organizations Academy of
Management Perspectives 21(1) 36ndash57 doi 105465AMP200724286163
Basu R amp Green S G (1997) Leader-Member Exchange and Transformational Behaviors
in Leader-Member Dyads Leadership An Empirical Examination of Innovative Journal
of Applied Social Psychology 27(6) 477-499 doi 101111j1559-18161997tb00643x
Bentler P M (1980) Multivariate analysis with latent variables Causal modeling Annual
Review of Psychology 31 419-456 doi 101146annurevps31020180002223
Blau P M (1964) Exchange and Power in Social Life NY John Wiley and Sons
Bliese P D amp Hanges P J (2004) Being both too liberal and too conservative The perils
of treating grouped data as though they were independent Organizational Research
Methods 7(4) 400-417 doi1011771094428104268542
Bliese P D Halverson R R amp Schriesheim C A (2002) Benchmarking multilevel
methods in leadership The articles the model and the data set The Leadership
Quarterly 13(1) 3-14 doi dxdoiorg101016S1048-9843(01)00101-1
Bourdieu P (1986) The Forms of Capital In J G Richardson (Eds) Handbook of Theory
and Research for the Sociology of Education (pp 241-258) NY Greenwood Press
105
Browne M W amp Cudeck R (1993) Alternative ways of assessing model fit In K A
Bollen amp J S Long (Eds) Testing structural equation models (pp 136-162) Newbury
Park CA Sage
Burt R S (2000) The network structure of social capital Research in Organizational
Behavior 22 345-423 Retrieved from
httpwwwbebrufledusitesdefaultfilesThe20Network20Structure20of20Soci
al20Capitalpdf
Calantone R J Cavusgil S T amp Zhao Y (2002) Learning orientation firm innovation
capability and firm performance Industrial Marketing Management 31 331-361
doi101016S0019-8501(01)00203-6
Cameron J (2001) Negative effects of reward on intrinsic motivation-A limited
phenomenon Comment on Deci Koestner and Ryan (2001) Review of Educational
Research 71(1) 29-42 doi10310200346543071001029
Cameron J amp Pierce W D (1994) Reinforcement reward and intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Review of Educational Research 64(3) 363-423
doi10310200346543064003363
Cameron J Banko KM amp Pierce WD (2001) Pervasive negative effects of rewards on
intrinsic motivation the myth continues The Behavior Analyst 24(1) 1-44 Retrieved
from httpwwwbehaviororgresources331pdf
Carmines E G amp McIver J P (1981) Analyzing models with observable variables In G
W Bohrnstedt amp E F Borgatta (Eds) Social measurement Current issues (pp65-115)
Beverly Hills CA Sage
Carol Yeh-Yun Lin Feng-Chuan Liu (2012) A cross-level analysis of organizational
creativity climate and perceived innovation The mediating effect of work motivation
European Journal of Innovation Management 15(1) 55-76 doi
10110814601061211192834
Casanueva C amp Gallego A (2010) Social capital and individual innovativeness in
university research networks Network Analysis Application in Innovation Studies 12(1)
105-117 doi 105172impp121105
Chen S L (2006) A Multilevel Analysis of Innovation Behavior and Innovation
Performance Perspective of Resource Based Theory (Doctoral dissertation) Retrieved
from
httpetdlibnsysuedutwETD-dbETD-searchgetfileURN=etd-0831106-142534ampfile
name=etd-0831106-142534pdf
106
Chi-Tung Tsai amp Chuan-Feng Kao (2004) The Relationships among Motivational
Orientations Climate for Organizational Innovation and Employee Innovative Behavior
A test of Amabilersquos Motivational Synergy Model Journal of Management 21(5)
571-592 Retrieved from
http20368252388080cdocument_libraryget_filep_l_id=12065ampfolderId=26903
ampname=DLFE-624pdf
Chi-Tung Tsai (2008) Intrinsic Motivation and Employee Creativity Tests of Amabilersquos
Three-Way Interaction Effect and Shinrsquos Mediation Effect Journal of Management
25(5) 549-575 Retrieved form httpjommanagementorgtwcatalogviewaspxid=50
Cohen J (1988) Statistical power analysis for the behavioral sciences Hillsdale NJ
Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers
Colbert A E Mount M K Harter J K Witt L A amp Barrick M R (2004) Interactive
effects of personality and perceptions of the work situation on workplace
deviance Journal of Applied Psychology 89(4) 599-609 doi
1010370021-9010894599
Coleman J S (1990) Foundations of social theory Cambridge Harvard University Press
Connelly B L Certo S T Ireland R D amp Reutzel C R (2011) Signaling Theory A
Review and Assessment Journal of Management 37(1) 39-67
doi1011770149206310388419
Cote J A amp Buckley M R (1988) Measurement error and theory testing in consumer
research An illustration of the importance of construct validation Journal of Consumer
Research 14(4) 579-582 doi 101086209137
Cummings L L (1965) Organizational climates for creativity Academy of Management
Journal 8(3) 220-227 doi 102307254790
Davis F D Bagozzi R P amp Warshaw P R (1992) Extrinsic and intrinsic motivation to
user computers in the workplace Journal of Applied Social Psychology 22(14)
1111-1132 doi 101111j1559-18161992tb00945x
De Jong J amp Den Hartog D (2010) Measuring innovative work behaviour Creativity amp
Innovation Management 19(1) 23-36 doi 101111j1467-8691201000547x
De Long D W amp Fahey L (2000) Diagnosing cultural barriers to knowledge management
Academy of Management Executive 14(4) 113-127 doi105465AME20003979820
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (1985) Intrinsic motivation and self-determination in human
behavior New York Plenum
107
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (2000) The what and why of goal pursuits Human needs and the
self-determination of behavior Psychological Inquiry 11(4) 227-268 doi
101207S15327965PLI1104_01
Deci E L amp Ryan R W (1980) The empirical exploration of intrinsic motivation
processes In Berkowitz (Ed) Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol 13 pp
39-80) New York Academic Press
Deci E L Koestner R amp Ryan R M (1999a) A meta-analytic review of experiments
examining the effects of extrinsic rewards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Bulletin
125(6) 627-668 doi 1010370033-29091256627
Delaney J T amp Huselid M A (1996) The impact of human resource management
practices on perceptions of organizational performance Academy of Management
Journal 39(4) 949-969 doi 102307256718
Denison DR (1996) What is the Difference between Organizational Culture and
Organizational Climate A Nativersquos Point of View on a Decade of Paradigm Wars
Academy of Management Review 21(3) 619-654 doi105465AMR19969702100310
Dessler G (2004) Management Principles and Practices for Tomorrowrsquos Leaders Upper
Saddle River NJ Pearson Prentice Hall
DeVellis R F (2003) Scale development theory and applications Thousand Oaks CA
Sage
Dorenbosch L van Engen M L amp Verhagen M (2005) On-the-job innovation The
impact of job design and human resource management through production
ownership Creativity amp Innovation Management 14(2) 129-141 doi
101111j1476-8691200500333x
Dougherty D amp Hardy C (1996) Sustained product innovation in large mature
organizations Overcoming innovation-to-organization problems Academy of
Management Journal 39(5) 1120-1153 doi 102307256994
Dysvik A amp Kuvaas B (2012) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation as predictors of work
effort the moderating role of achievement goals British Journal of Social Psychology
52(3) 412-430 doi 101111j2044-8309201102090x
Ekvall G (1996) Organizational climate for creativity and innovation European Journal of
Work and Organizational Psychology 5(1) 105-123 doi 10108013594329608414845
Farr J L amp Ford C M (1990) Individual innovation In M A West amp J L Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work (pp63-80) New York John Wiley amp Sons
108
Fischer C S amp Shavit Y (1995) National differences in network density Israel and the
United States Social Networks 17(2) 129-145 doi
dxdoiorg1010160378-8733(94)00251-5
Ford C M (1996) A theory of individual creative action in multiple social
domains Academy of Management Review 21(4) 1112-1142 doi
105465AMR19969704071865
Fornell C R amp Larcker D F (1981) Evaluating structural equation models with
unobservable variables and measurement error Journal of Marketing Research 18(1)
39-50 Retrieved from
httpfaculty-gsbstanfordedularckerPDF620Unobservable20Variablespdf
Ganzeboom H B G amp Treiman D J (1996) Internationally Comparable Measures of
Occupational Status for the 1988 International Standard Classification of Occupations
Social Science Research 25(3) 201-239 doi dxdoiorg101006ssre19960010
Gilbert R G Sohi R S amp McEachern A G (2008) Measuring work preferences A
multidimensional tool to enhance career self-management Career Development
International 13(1) 56-78 doi 10110813620430810849542
Glick W H (1985) Conceptualizing and measuring organizational and psychological
climate Pitfalls in multilevel research Academy of Management Review 10(3) 601-616
doi 105465AMR19854279045
Glynn M A (1996) Innovative genius A framework for relating individual and
organizational intelligences to innovation Academy of Management Review 21(4)
1081-1111 doi 105465AMR19969704071864
Granovetter M S (1992) Problems of explanation in economic sociology In N Nohria amp R
Eccles (Eds) Networks and organizations Structures form and action (25-26) Boston
Harvard Business School Press
Grant A M (2008) Does Intrinsic Motivation Fuel the Prosocial Fire Motivational Synergy
in Predicting Persistence Performance and Productivity Journal of Applied Psychology
93(1) 48-58 doi 1010370021-901093148
Grant A M amp Sumanth J J (2009) Mission possible The performance of prosocially
motivated employees depends on manager trustworthiness Journal of Applied
Psychology 94(4) 927-944 doi 101037a0014391
Hair J Black W Babin B Anderson R amp Tatham R (2006) Multivariate Data Analysis
Pearson Prentice Hall Upper Saddle River New Jersey
109
Haivas S M Hofmans J amp Pepermans R (2012) What motivates you doesnt motivate
me Individual differences in the needs satisfaction-motivation relationship of Romanian
volunteers Applied Psychology An International Review doi
101111j1464-0597201200525x
Hawjeng Chiou Yen-Jen Chen amp Pi-Fang Lin (2009) Development of Creative
Organizational Climate Inventory and Validation Study Psychological Testing 56(1)
69-97 Retrieved from http140136247242~nutr2027hawjeng09apdf
Hellriegel D amp Slocum Jr J W (1974) Organizational climate Measures research and
contingencies Academy of Management Journal 17(2) 255-280 doi 102307254979
Hofmann D A (1997) An overview of the logic and rationale of hierarchical linear
models Journal of Management 23(6) 723-744 doi101177014920639702300602
Hofmann D A amp Stetzer A (1996) A cross-level investigation of factors influencing
unsafe behaviors and accidents Personnel Psychology 49(2) 307-339
doi 101111j1744-65701996tb01802x
Homans G C (1958) Social Behavior as Exchange The American Journal of Sociology
63(6) 597-606 doi httppersonalstevensedu~rchenreadingsexchangepdf
House R Rousseau DM amp Thomas-Hunt M (1995) The meso paradigm A framework
for the integration of micro and macro organizational behavior In L L Cummings amp B
M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 17 pp 71-114) Greenwich
CT JAI Press
Hox J J (2002) Multilevel Analysis Techniques and Applications Mahwah NJ Erlbaum
Hu L T amp Bentler M W (1999) Cutoff criteria for fit indexes in covariance structure
analysis Conventional criteria versus new alternatives Structural Equation Modeling
6(1) 1-55 doi 10108010705519909540118
Hult GTM Hurley RF amp Knight GA (2004) Innovativeness Its antecedents and
impact on business performance Industrial Marketing Management 33(5) 429-438 doi
101016jindmarman200308015
Hunter ST Bedell KE amp Mumford MD (2007) Climate for creativity A quantitative
review Creativity Research Journal 19(1) 69-90 doi 10108010400410701277597
110
Hwang Y J (2011) The effect of the accessed social capital measurements on current
occupational status work type income and class identification Survey
ResearchminusMethod and Application 26 81-122 Retrieved from
http140109171170downloadphpfilename=131_aa39d710pdfampdir=paperamptitle=
E6AA94E6A188E4B88BE8BC89
Insel P M amp Moos R H (1975) Work environment scale Palo Alto CA Consulting
Psychologists Press
Isaksen S G amp Ekvall G (2010) Managing for innovation The two faces of tension
within creative climates Creativity and Innovation Management 19(2) 73-88
doi 101111j1467-8691201000558x
James L R amp Jones A P (1974) Organizational climate A review of theory and research
Psychological Bulletin 81(12) 1096-1112 doi 101037h0037511
James L R amp Sells S B (1981) Psychological climate theoretical perspectives and
empirical research In D Magnusson (Eds) Toward a psychology of situations An
interactional perspective (pp 275-292) Hillsdale NJ Erlbaum
James L R Demacee R G amp Wolf G (1984) Estimating within groupsinterrater
reliability with and without response bias Journal of Applied Psychology 69(1) 85-98
doi 1010370021-901069185
James L R Hartman A Stebbins M W amp Jones A P (1977) Relationship between
psychological climate and a VIE model for work motivation Personnel Psychology
30(2) 229-254 doi 101111j1744-65701977tb02091x
Janssen O (2000) Job demands perceptions of effort-reward fairness and innovative work
behaviour Journal of Occupational amp Organizational Psychology 73(3) 287-302 doi
101348096317900167038
Joumlreskog K amp Soumlrbom D (2001) The Student Edition of LISREL 851 for Windows
Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software International Inc
Kanfer R (1991) Motivation theory and industrial and organizational psychology In M D
Dunnette amp L M Hough (Eds) Handbook of industrial and organizational psychology
(pp 75-170) Palo Alto CA Consulting Psychologists Press
Kanfer R amp Ackerman P L (1989) Motivation and cognitive abilities An
integrativeaptitude-treatment interaction approach to skill acquisition Journal of
Applied Psychology 74(4) 657-690 doi 1010370021-9010744657
111
Kanter RM (1988) When a thousand flowers bloom structural collective and social
conditions for innovation in organization Research in Organizational behavior 10
169-211 Retrieved from
httpcontentknowledgeplexorgksg-teststreamsksg110520Scanning20Project20
07-12-10Kanter20Rosabeth20Moss20-20Whena20Thousand20Flowers2
0Bloom20-20Structural20collective20and20social20conditions20for20i
nnovation20in20organizationsPDF
Kenny D A amp Judd C M (1986) Consequences of violating the independence assumption
in analysis of variance Psychological Bulletin 99(3) 422-431
doi 1010370033-2909993422
Kirton M (1976) Adaptors and innovators A description and measure Journal of Applied
Psychology 61(5) 622-629 doi 1010370021-9010615622
Klein K J amp Sorra J S (1996) The challenge of innovation implementation Academy of
Management Review 21(4) 1055-1080 doi 105465AMR19969704071863
Kleinginna P R amp Kleinginna A M (1981) A categorized list of emotion definitions with
suggestions for a consensual definition Motivation and Emotion 5(4) 345-379 doi
101007BF00992553
Kleysen RF amp Street CT (2001) Towards a multi-dimensional measure of individual
innovative behavior Journal of Intellectual Capital 2(3) 284-296 doi
101108EUM0000000005660
Kohn A (1996) By all available means Cameron and Pierces defense of extrinsic
motivators Review of Educational Research 66(1) 1-4
doi10310200346543066001001
Kozlowski S W J amp Klein K J (2000) A multilevel approach to theory and research in
organizations Contextual temporal and emergent processes In K J Klein amp S W J
Kozlowski (Eds) Multilevel theory research and methods in organizations
Foundations extensions and new directions (pp 3-90) San Francisco CA Jossey Bass
Krause D E (2004) Influence-based leadership as a determinant of the inclination to
innovate and of innovation-related behaviors An empirical investigation Leadership
Quarterly 15(1) 79 doi 101016jleaqua200312006
Latham G P amp Pinder C C (2005) Work motivation theory and research at the dawn of
the twenty-first century Annual Review of Psychology 56(1) 485-516 doi
101146annurevpsych55090902142105
112
LeBreton J M amp Senter J L (2008) Answers to twenty questions about interrater
reliability and interrater agreement Organizational Research Methods 11(4) 815-852
doi1011771094428106296642
Leonard N H Beauvais L L amp Scholl R W (1999) Work motivation The incorporation
of self-concept-based processes Human Relations 52(8) 969-998
doi101177001872679905200801
Lepper M R amp Henderlong J (2000) Turning play into work and work into play 25 years
of research on intrinsic versus extrinsic motivation In C Sansone amp J M Harackiewicz
(Eds) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation The search for optimal motivation and
performance (pp 257-307) San Diego CA US Academic Press
doi 101016B978-012619070-050032-5
Lepper M R Corpus J H amp Iyengar S S (2005) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientations in the classroom Age differences and academic correlates Journal of
Educational Psychology 97(2) 184-196 doi 1010370022-0663972184
Lepper MR Keavney M amp Drake M (1996) Intrinsic motivation and extrinsic rewards
A commentary on Cameron and Pierces meta-analysis Review of Educational Research
66(1) 5-32 doi10310200346543066001005
Lewin K (1951) Field Theory in Social Science London Harper amp Row
Lin N (1999) Building a Network Theory of Social Capital Connections 22(1) 28-51
Retrieved from httpwwwinsnaorgPDFKeynote1999pdf
Lin N (2002) Social capital A theory of social structure and action Cambridge MA
Cambridge University Press
Lin N amp Dumin M (1986) Access to occupations through social ties Soc Networks 8(4)
365-385 doi 1010160378-8733(86)90003-1
Lin N Chen C J amp Fu Y C (2010) Patterns and Effects of Social Relations A
Comparison of Taiwan the United States and China Taiwanese Journal of Sociology
45 117-162 Retrieved from
httpwwwiossinicaedutwiospeoplepersonalfuycE7A4BEE69C83E9
979CE4BF82E79A84E9A19EE59E8BE5928CE6
9588E68789pdf
113
Lin N Ensel W M amp Vaughn J C (1981) Social Resources and Strength of Ties
Structural Factors in Occupational Status Attainment American Sociological Review
46(4) 393-405 Retrieved from
httpwwwjstororgdiscover1023072095260uid=3739216ampuid=2134ampuid=2ampuid=
70ampuid=4ampsid=21103268691393
Locke E A (1991) The motivation sequence the motivation hub and motivation core
Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes 50(2) 288-299
doi 1010160749-5978(91)90023-M
Locke E A amp Latham G P (2004) What should we do about motivation theory Six
recommendations for the twenty-first century Academy of Management Review 29(3)
388-403 doi 105465AMR200413670974
Luke DA (2004) Multilevel modeling Sage Thousand Oaks CA
Marsden P (2005) Recent Developments in Network Measurement In P J Carrington J
Scott amp S Wasserman (Eds) Models and Methods in Social Network Analysis (pp
8-30) New York Cambridge University Press
Mathisen G E amp Einarsen S (2004) A review of instruments assessing creative and
innovative environments within organizations Creativity Research Journal 16(1)
119-140 doi 101207s15326934crj1601_12
Maute M F amp Locander W B (1994) Innovations as a socio-political process an
empirical analysis of influence behavior among new product managers Journal of
Business Research 30(2) 161-174 doi 1010160148-2963(94)90035-3
McFadyen M A amp Cannella Jr A A (2004) Social capital and knowledge creation
Diminishing returns of the number and strength of exchange relationships Academy of
Management Journal 47(5) 735-746 doi 10230720159615
McLean L D (2005) Organizational Culturersquos Influence on Creativity and Innovation A
Review of the Literature and Implications for Human Resource Development Advances
in Developing Human Resources 7(2) 226-246 doi1011771523422305274528
McShane S L amp Von Glinow M A (2010) Organizational Behavior Emerging
Knowledge and Practice for the Real World NY McGraw-HillIrwin
Mitchell T (1997) Matching motivational strategies with organizational contexts In L L
Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 19 pp
57-149) Greenwich CT JAI Press
114
Montes F J L A R Moreno amp L M M Fernandez (2003) Assessing the
Organizational Climate and Contractual Relationship for Perceptions of Support for
Innovation International Journal of Manpower 25(2) 167-180 doi
10110801437720410535972
Moran P (2005) Structural vs relational embeddedness Social capital and managerial
performance Strategic Management Journal 26(12) 1129-1151 doi 101002smj486
Nahaphiet J amp Ghoshal S (1998) Social capital intellectual capital and the organizational
advantage Academy of Management Review 23(2) 242-266 doi 102307259373
Neal A amp Griffin M A (2006) A study of the lagged relationships among safety climate
safety motivation safety behavior and accidents at the individual and group levels
Journal of Applied Psychology 91(4) 946-953 doi 1010370021-9010914946
Neal A Griffin M A amp Hart P M (2000) The impact of organizational climate on safety
climate and individual behavior Safety Science 34 99-109 Retrieved from
httpaccelwasquarespacecomstoragejournal-articlesmarksafetyimp20of20org
20clim20on20safetypdf
Ng TWH amp Feldman DC Age and innovation-related behavior The joint moderating
effects of supervisor undermining and proactive personality Journal of Organizational
Behavior 34(5) 583-606 doi 101002job1802
Obstfeld D (2005) Social networks the tertius iungens orientation and involvement in
innovation Administrative Science Quarterly 50(1) 100-130
doi102189asqu2005501100
Patterson M G West M A Shackleton V J Dawson J F Lawthom R Maitlis S
Robinson D L amp Wallace A M (2005) Validating the organizational climate measure
Links to managerial practices productivity and innovation Journal of Organizational
Behavior 26(4) 379-408 doi 101002job312
Pavitt K (2005) The process of innovation In J Fagerberg DC Mowery amp RR Nelson
(Eds) The Oxford Handbook of Innovation (pp86-114) UK Oxford University Press
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavior research Explanation and prediction
Forth Worth TA Harcourt
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavioral research Explanation and
prediction (3rd ed) New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
115
Pierce WD Cameron J Banko KM amp So S (2003) Positive effects of rewards and
performance standards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Record 53(4) 561-579
Retrieved from httpopensiuclibsiueducgiviewcontentcgiarticle=1498ampcontext=tpr
Pinder CC (1998) Work Motivation in Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Prentice Hall
Podsakfoff PM MacKenzie SB Lee JY amp Podsakoff NP (2003) Common Method
Biases in Behavioral Research A Critical Review of the Literature and Recommended
Remedies Journal of Applied Psychology 88(5) 879-903 Retrieved from
httppsychcoloradoedu~willcuttpdfsPodsakoff_2003pdf
Porter L W Bigley G A Steers R M (2003) Motivation and Work Behaviour Edition
New York McGraw-Hill
Portes A (1998) Social capital Its origins and application in modern sociology Annual
Review of Sociology 24(1) 1-24 doi 101146annurevsoc2411
Putnam R D (1995) Bowling alone Americarsquos declining social capital Journal of
Democracy 6(1) 65-78 Retrieved from
httparchiverealtororgsitesdefaultfilesBowlingAlonepdf
Raine-Eudy R (2000) Using Structural Equation Modeling to Test for
differential reliability and validity An empirical demonstration Structural Equation
Modeling 7(1) 124-141 doi 101207S15328007SEM0701_07
Rainey H G (2000) Work Motivation In R T Colembiewiski (Ed) Handbook of
organizational behavior (pp 19-42) New York Marcel Dekker Inc
Raudenbush S W amp Bryk A S (2002) Hierarchical linear models Applications and data
analysis methods Newbury Park Sage Publications
Raudenbush S W Bryk A S Cheong Y F Congdon R amp Du Toit M (2011) HLM 7
Hierarchical linear and nonlinear modeling Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software
International
Robbins S P amp Judge T A (2009) Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Pearson Prentice Hall
Rousseau D (1985) Issues of level in organizational research Multilevel and cross-level
perspectives In L L Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational
behavior (Vol 7 pp 1-37) Greenwich CT JAI Press
116
Rousseau D M (1988) The construction of climate in organizational research In C L
Cooper amp I T Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational
psychology (Vol 3 pp 139-158) New York Wiley
Ruttan V W (2001) Technology Growth and Development An Induced Innovation
Perspective New York Oxford University Press
Ryan R M amp Deci E L (2000) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivations Classic definitions and
new directions Contemporary Educational Psychology 25(1) 54-67 doi
101006ceps19991020
Ryan RM amp Deci EL (1996) When paradigms clash Comments on Cameron and
Peircersquos claim that rewards do not undermine intrinsic motivation Review of
Educational Research 66(1) 33-38 doi10310200346543066001033
Schein E M (2004) Organizational culture and leadership CA Jossy-Bass
Schneider B (1990) The climate for service an application of the climate construct In B
Schneider (Ed) Organizational climate and culture (pp 383-412) San Francisco CA
Jossey-Bass
Schneider B (2000) The psychological life of organizations In N M Ashkanasy C P M
Wilderon amp M F Peterson (Eds) Handbook of organizational culture and climate (pp
xviindashxxi) Thousand Oaks CA Sage
Schneider B White S S amp Paul M C (1998) Linking service climate and customer
perceptions of service quality Test of a causal model Journal of Applied
Psychology 83(2) 150-163 Retrieved from
httpmresgmuedupmwikiuploadsMainSchneider1998pdf
Schroeder R Van de Ven A Scudder G amp Polley D (1989) The development of
innovation ideas In A Van de Ven H Angle amp M Poole (Eds) Research on the
management of innovation The Minnesota studies (pp107-134) New York Harper amp
Row
Scott S G amp Bruce R A (1994) Determinants of innovative behavior A path model of
individual innovation in the workplace Academy of Management Journal 37(3)
580-607 doi 102307256701
Seo M Barrett L F amp Bartunek J M (2004) The role of affective experience in work
motivation Academy of Management Review 29(3) 423-439 doi
105465AMR200413670972
117
Sewards T V amp Sewards M A (2002) On the neural correlates of object recognition
awareness relationship to computational activities and activities mediating perceptual
awareness Consciousness and Cognition 11(1) 51-77 doi101006ccog20010518
Shalley C E Zhou J amp Oldham G R (2004) The effects of personal and contextual
characteristics on creativity Where should we go from here Journal of
Management 30(6) 933-958 doi 101016jjm200406007
Shane SA (1994) Are champions different from non-champions Journal of Business
Venturing 9(5) 397-421 doi dxdoiorg1010160883-9026(94)90014-0
Shin S amp Zhou J (2003) Transformational leadership conservation and creativity
Evidence from Korea Academy of Management Journal 46(6) 703-714
doi10230730040662
Smith K G Collins C J amp Clark K D (2005) Existing knowledge knowledge creation
capability and the rate of new product introduction in high-technology firms Academy
of Management Journal 48(2) 346-357 doi105465AMJ200516928421
Snijders TAB amp Bosker RJ (1994) Modeled Variance in Two-Level Models
Sociological Methods amp Research 22(3) 342-363 doi1011770049124194022003004
Spector P E amp Brannick M T (2010) Common method issues An introduction to the
feature topic in Organizational Research Methods Organizational Research Methods
13(3) 403-406 doi1011771094428110366303
Spreitzer G M (1995) Psychological empowerment in the workplace Dimensions
measurement and validation Academy of Management Journal 38(5) 1442-1465 doi
102307256865
Steers RM Mowday R T Shapiro D L The future of work motivation theory Academy
of Management Review 29(3) 379-387 doi 105465AMR200413670978
Sternberg R J amp Lubart T I (1995) Defying the crowd- Cultivating creativity in a culture
of conformity New York The Free Press
Switzer G E Wisniewski S R Belle S H Dew M A amp Schultz R (1999) Selecting
developing and evaluating research instruments Social Psychiatry amp Psychiatric
Epidemiology 34(8) 399-409 doi101007s001270050161
118
T K Peng Y T Kao amp Cheng-Chen Lin (2006) Common Method Variance in
Management Research Its Nature Effects Detection and Remedies Journal of
Management 23(1) 77-98 Retrieved from
httppsynccuedutwdownloadphpfilename=36_54bc5638pdfampdir=newsamptitle=E7
A094E8A88EE69C83E99984E6AA94
Tabachnica B G amp Fidell L S (2006) Using Multivariate Statistics Needham Heights
MA Allyn and Bacon
Tourangeau R Rips LJ amp Rasinski K (2000) The Psychology of Survey Response
Cambridge Cambridge University Press
Tseng H amp Liu F (2011) Assessing the climate for creativity (KEYS) Confirmatory
factor analysis and psychometric examination of a Taiwan version International Journal
of Selection amp Assessment 19(4) 438-441 doi 101111j1468-2389201100572x
Van de Ven A Andrew H Polley DE Garud R amp Venkataraman S (1999) The
innovation journey New York Oxford University Press
van der Gaag M Snijders T A B amp Flap H (2008) Position Generator measures and
their relationship to other social capital measures In N Lin amp B Erickson (Eds) Social
capital an international research program (pp 25ndash48) Oxford Oxford University
Press
Vroom V H (1964) Work and motivation San Francisco CA Jossey-Bass
West M A (1990) The social psychology of innovation in groups In M A West amp J L
Farr (Eds) Innovation and Creativity at Work Psychological and Organizational
Strategies (pp 4-36) Wiley Chichester
West M A amp Anderson N R (1996) Innovation in top management teams Journal of
Applied Psychology 81(6) 680-693 doi 1010370021-9010816680
West MA amp Farr JL (1990) Innovation at work In MA West amp JL Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work Psychological and Organisational Strategies (pp
3-13) Chichester John Wiley
Wiersma U J (1992) The effects of extrinsic rewards in intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology 65(2) 101-114
DOI 101111j2044-83251992tb00488x
Williams W M amp Yang L T (1999) Organizational creativity In R J Sternberg (Ed)
Handbook of creativity (pp 373-391) Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
119
Woodman R W Sawyer J E amp Griffin R W (1993) Toward a theory of organizational
creativity Academy of Management Review 18(2) 293-321 doi
105465AMR19933997517
Zaltman G Duncan R amp Holbek J (1973) Innovations and organizations New York
John Wiley
120
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE
敬愛的企業先進
您好謝謝您協助我們進行「創新工作行為」的研究您的意見十分寶貴懇請
您撥冗幫忙填寫本問卷採不具名的方式進行內容絕對保密並僅供學術研究之用
敬請您放心地填答
由衷感謝您百忙之中給予協助並再一次謹致上最深的謝意
敬祝 身體健康 財源廣進
下列是一些關於您個人的基本描述請在方框內「」或在底線處「填寫」即可
性 別 1 男 2 女
婚姻狀況 1 已婚 2 未婚 3 其它
教育程度 1 博士 2 碩士 3 大學 4專科 5高中職
年 齡 1 25以下 2 26-30 3 31-35 4 36-40 5 41-50 6 50以上
您的職務性質 主管人員 非主管人員
您的工作性質 生產品管 行銷業務 人資總務 財務會計 研發相關
資訊軟體系統 行政 法務 商品企劃
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
公司所在產業 高科技業 資訊產業 軟體產業 法律服務 銀行業 零售業
金融服務業 一般服務業 一般製造業
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
您在貴公司的年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
您的工作總年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
國立臺灣師範大學國際人力資源發展研究所
指導教授 賴志樫 博士
林燦螢 博士
研究生 劉烝伊 敬上
E-mail doctorcylgmailcom
121
下列是 22種常見的「工作職業」請問在您「熟識」的人當中有
沒有從事下列工作的人 如果有請在「有認識」的欄位打勾
有認識
1 人資 (事) 主管helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
2 大公司行政助理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
3 大企業老闆helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
4 工廠作業員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
5 中學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
6 生產部門經理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
7 作家helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
8 褓母helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
9 律師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
10 美髮 (容) 師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
11 計程車司機helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
12 立法委員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
13 大學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
14 清潔工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
15 搬運工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
16 會計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
17 農夫helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
18 電腦程式設計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
19 櫃臺接待helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
20 警察helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
21 警衛 (保全) 人員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
22 護士helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
122
下列是一些關於創新活動的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
從
不
很
少
偶
而 經
常
總
是
1 我會尋求技術產品服務或工作程序改善的機會hellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我會嘗試各種新的方法或新的構想helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我會說服別人關於新方法或新構想的重要性helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我會推動新的做法使這方法有機會在公司內執行 1 2 3 4 5
5 我會將新構想應用到工作中以改善工作程序產
品技術或服務helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我會去影響組織決策者對創新的重視helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
下列是一些關於工作偏好的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際感受的一個選項
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通
同
意
非
常
同
意
1 愈困難的問題我愈樂於嘗試解決它helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我喜歡獨立思考解決疑難helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我做許多事都是受好奇心的驅使helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我很在乎別人對我的觀點怎麼反應helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我比較稱心如意之時是當我能自我設定目標的時候helliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我認為表現得很好但無人知曉的話是沒有什麼意義的 1 2 3 4 5
7 我喜歡做程序步驟十分明確的工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 對我而言能夠享有自我表達的方式是很重要的helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 能贏得他人的肯定是推動我去努力的主要動力helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我樂於鑽研那些對我來說是全新的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 無論做什麼我總希望有所報酬或報償helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我樂於嘗試解決複雜的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我希望旁人發現我在工作上會有多麼出色helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
123
下列是一些關於工作環境的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通 同
意
非
常
同
意
1 我們公司重視人力資產鼓勵創新思考helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我們公司下情上達意見交流溝通順暢helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我們公司能夠提供誘因鼓勵創新的構想helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 當我有需要我可以不受干擾地獨立工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我的工作內容有我可以自由發揮與揮灑的空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我可以自由的設定我的工作目標與進度helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
7 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員具有良好的共識helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員能夠相互支持與協助 helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 我的工作夥伴能以溝通協調來化解問題與衝突helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我的主管能夠尊重與支持我在工作上的創意helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 我的主管擁有良好的溝通協調能力helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我的主管能夠信任部屬適當的授權helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我的公司提供充分的進修機會鼓勵參與學習活動helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
14 人員的教育訓練是我們公司的重要工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
15 我的公司重視資訊蒐集與新知的獲得與交流helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
16 我的工作空間氣氛和諧良好令人心情愉快helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
17 我有一個舒適自由令我感到滿意的工作空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
18 我的工作環境可以使我更有創意的靈感與啟發helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
辛苦了再次感謝您的協助填寫
請將本問卷交給聯絡人祝您事業順利
124
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG
AGGREGATE
OUTFILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
BREAK=Company
OCI_1=SD(OCI_1)
OCI_2=SD(OCI_2)
OCI_3=SD(OCI_3)
OCI_4=SD(OCI_4)
OCI_5=SD(OCI_5)
OCI_6=SD(OCI_6)
OCI_7=SD(OCI_7)
OCI_8=SD(OCI_8)
OCI_9=SD(OCI_9)
OCI_10=SD(OCI_10)
OCI_11=SD(OCI_11)
OCI_12=SD(OCI_12)
OCI_13=SD(OCI_13)
OCI_14=SD(OCI_14)
OCI_15=SD(OCI_15)
OCI_16=SD(OCI_16)
OCI_17=SD(OCI_17)
OCI_18=SD(OCI_18)
N_BREAK=N
GET FILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
Compute var1=OCI_1OCI_1
Compute var1=OCI_2OCI_2
Compute var1=OCI_3OCI_3
Compute var1=OCI_4OCI_4
Compute var1=OCI_5OCI_5
Compute var1=OCI_6OCI_6
Compute var1=OCI_7OCI_7
Compute var1=OCI_8OCI_8
Compute var1=OCI_9OCI_9
Compute var1=OCI_10OCI_10
Compute var1=OCI_11OCI_11
Compute var1=OCI_12OCI_12
(continue)
125
(continue)
Compute var1=OCI_13OCI_13
Compute var1=OCI_14OCI_14
Compute var1=OCI_15OCI_15
Compute var1=OCI_16OCI_16
Compute var1=OCI_17OCI_17
Compute var1=OCI_18OCI_18
Execute
Compute abcd=mean(OCI_1 OCI_2 OCI_3 OCI_4 OCI_5 OCI_6 OCI_7 OCI_8
OCI_9 OCI_10 OCI_11 OCI_12 OCI_13 OCI_14 OCI_15 OCI_16 OCI_17
OCI_18)
Compute scale=5
Compute dim_num=18
Compute s2=abcd
Execute
Compute Qeq=(scalescale-1)12
Execute
Compute Rwg_OCI=(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq)))(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq))+(s2Qeq))
Execute
Note a BREAK=Company = the categorical variable of company
b Compute scale=5 = a 5-point scale
c Compute dim_num=18 = 18 items
126
This page was intentionally left blank
127
This page was intentionally left blank
128
This page was intentionally left blank
This page was intentionally left blank
I
ABSTRACT
Departing from the emphasis on individualized phenomenon of creative behaviour in prior
innovation research this study developed a multilevel model of employee innovative work
behaviour that incorporates employee-level influences of accessed social capital intrinsic and
extrinsic motivation and firm-level influences of organisational climate for innovation The
analyses of the multilevel data collected from 922 Taiwanese working adults in 36 business
firms across various industries indicated that both employee- and firm-level factors are
associated positively with innovative work behaviour and that on average the relationship
between employeesrsquo extrinsic motivational orientations and innovative work behaviours is
more likely to be stronger when they perceive high supportive climates for innovation This
study may lead to a better understanding as regards how to motivate and support employees
engaged in innovation-related activities in their jobs Theoretical and managerial implications
were discussed
Keywords innovative work behaviour accessed social capital work motivation
organisational climate for innovation hierarchical linear modeling
II
This page was intentionally left blank
III
TABLE OF CONTENTS
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
ABSTRACT I
TABLE OF CONTENTS III
LIST OF TABLES V
LIST OF FIGURES VII
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION 1
Research Background 1
Significance of the Study 4
Research Purpose 5
Research Questions 5
Delimitations 5
Definition of Key Terms 6
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW 9
Innovative Work Behaviour 9
Accessed Social Capital 17
Work Motivation 21
Organisational Climate for Innovation 27
Hypothesis Development 36
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY 43
Research Framework 43
Research Procedures 46
Measures 48
Data Collection 49
Data Analysis Methods 53
IV
Data Analysis Procedures 58
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 59
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures 59
Hypothesis Tests 68
Summary of Analysis Results 84
Discussion of Research Findings 86
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS 93
Conclusions 93
Theoretical and Managerial Implications 97
Limitations and Future Research 100
Final Considerations 101
REFERENCES 103
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE 120
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG 124
V
LIST OF TABLES
Table 21 Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour 16
Table 22 Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
32
Table 23 Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for
Innovation 35
Table 31 The Hypotheses 44
Table 41 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale 61
Table 42 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale 62
Table 43 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale 63
Table 44 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation
Scale 65
Table 45 The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order
Measurement Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale 66
Table 46 The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order
Factors 67
Table 47 Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations 69
Table 48 The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 70
Table 49 The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 71
Table 410 The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of
Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on
Innovative Work Behaviour 73
VI
Table 411 The Test Results for The Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic
Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour 75
Table 412The Mean-as-outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of
Employee-level Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on Innovative Work Behavior 77
Table 413The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on Innovative Work Behaviour 79
Table 414 The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 81
Table 415 The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 83
Table 416 Summary of Analysis Results 85
VII
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors 22
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity 37
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour 43
Figure 32 Research Procedures 47
Figure 41 Cross-Level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 82
VIII
This page was intentionally left blank
1
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
This chapter is divided into six sections Section one provides the background
information as regards the inception of this study Section two describes the significance of
this study derived from an inspection of the overview of research background Section three
presents the purposes of this study as per the research gap located and discussed at the end of
section one Section four illustrates the delimitations of this study Finally section five
provides the definition of key terms
Research Background
Innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment where market
leadership often hinges on product innovation as well as creative marketing strategies (Barrett
Balloun amp Weinstein 2012) Nurturing and inspiring creativity in employees such that ideas
can applied creatively has thus gradually become an indispensable managerial practice both
in the field of human resource development (HRD) and that of human resource management
(HRM) (McLean 2005) However while creativity on the part of individuals is a starting
point for innovation (Amabile 1996) no innovation can be actualized in the absence of
various employee innovative work behaviours since any creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air Therefore it is of pivotal importance to fully understand the factors that
influence employees innovative work behaviour which is the primary motivation of the
study
Social capital may play a critical role on employeersquos engagement of innovation activities
such as the generation of new and useful ideas (Burt 2000 Nahapiet amp Ghoshal 1998)
Although the positive contribution of social capital on innovation has gradually received
much attention (Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Casanueva amp Gallego 2010 Hult
Hurley amp Knight 2004) employeersquos accessed social capital in the correlative relationship
with their innovative work behaviour has not been given the attention it needs Drawing on
2
social resources theory Lin (2002) noted that peoplersquos accessed social capital as capability of
social capital that is the quantity and diversity of social relations refers to their social
relations as the value resources embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and
employed to facilitate their purposive actions From a viewpoint of common sense peoplersquos
social capital viewed as social credential can be used to facilitate their actions (Lin 2002)
therefore it is reasonable to argue that employees who possess more acquaintances showing
better occupational diversity may have better social capital to enhance their innovativeness
due to their having a greater chance of acquiring more diverse useful thoughts and ideas if
compared with those lacking of social capital with such quantity and quality Therefore it is
of great significance to investigate whether social capital is related to innovative work
behaviour which is the second motivation of the study
In addition how to inspire motivate and support employeesrsquo innovative behaviours has
always been a major issue both from the dimension of theory and practice (Scott amp Bruce
1994) Not only has employee work motivation always been a haunting problem for business
leaders and managers but it has been the easiest and most straightforward way to influence
employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in the workplace (Amabile 1993) To date the majority
of studies have almost unexceptionally focused on innovation at the level of individuals in
organisations (Woodman Sawyer amp Griffin 1993 Sternberg amp Lubart 1999) discussing the
relationship innovative work behaviour and individual characteristics such as personality
traits abilities and cognitive styles (Williams amp Yang 1999) Yet only few attempts have
been made to establish a direct relationship between work motivation as employeersquos basic
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour However because work motivation
not only is a temporary situation-specific state influenced by the social environment of
organisation but also is a relatively stable trait (Amabile 1993) reflecting employeersquos basic
motivational orientation that can be viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular
higher-level contextual conditions (Woodman et al 1993) it is of great significance to
3
acquire more in-depth understanding on whether employeersquos motivational orientation in the
correlative relationship with innovative work behaviour does exist in hierarchically structured
organisations after considering meaningful organisational-level factors (eg innovation
climate) which is the third motivation of the study
Furthermore the social environment of organisation such as organisational climate for
innovation may influence the level as well as the frequency of creative behaviours (Amabile
Conti Coon Lazenby amp Herron 1996) specifically companyrsquos support or negligence in
regard to the policies practices and procedures of innovation may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos innovative work behaviours (Amabile et al 1996 Hofmann 1997 Kanter 1988
Klein amp Sorra 1996 Lin amp Liu 2010 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp Kao 2004) Because
individualrsquos behaviour is the outcome of complicated person-situation interaction (Woodman
et al 1993) where not merely individualrsquos characteristics but also social environment can
influence his or her behaviours (Lewin 1951) it is advisable that the impact of the climate
for innovation on innovative work behaviour be taken into account which is the fourth
motivation of the study
The last but not the least is that although understanding why and when employees are
willing to take the initiative in innovation-related activities and to demonstrate innovative
behaviours is critical in situations where companies intend to motivate and support such
behaviours prior research focusing mainly on employee innovative work behaviours at the
individual-level or deeming it as a personality-trait-related phenomenon may resulted in
limited understanding of the complicated manners such as that whether individual-level
factor of motivational orientation and organisational-level factor of innovation climate may
exercise interactive influences on innovative work behaviour as individual outcome variable
Hence in an attempt to bridge the gap in this scope of knowledge it is necessary to conduct a
multilevel research to discuss the relationships between innovative work behaviour accessed
social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
4
Significance of the Study
This study may contribute to the existing innovation research in several aspects Perhaps
the primary contribution of this study might be that it gave an attempt to establish a direct
relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour which has thus
far been relatively little research into this issue In addition although previous innovation
research has examined the relationship between work motivation and creativity to date there
is but little research conducted to investigate whether work motivation as employeesrsquo basic
motivational orientations to influence innovative work behaviours Therefore the second
contribution of this study was enhancing the understanding of the relationship between
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour as is distinct from the dominant
emphasis in prior research on individualrsquos personality traits and creativity From a view of
motivation prior research has shown that individual-level work motivation as well as
perceived organisational climate for innovation are positively correlated with innovative
work behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004) this study in contrast proposed
that the climate for innovation at the firm level would be more likely to serve as an enhancing
condition that moderates the extent to which motivational orientation influences innovative
work behaviour after considering the influences of accessed social capital Hence the third
contribution of this study was demonstrating a multilevel model of innovative work
behaviour which may better serve to understand whether accessed social capital motivational
orientation and organisational climate for innovation can exert positive influences on
innovative work behaviour To conclude this study with its implications for theory and
practice may lead to a better understanding as to how to motivate and support employees
with jobs that apply andor call for innovation to a certain extent
5
Research Purpose
Based on the research background and motivation this study drawing on multilevel
theoretical perspective aims to investigate the relationships between accessed social capital
work motivation organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour and
to derive related theoretical and managerial implications
Research Questions
According to the research purposes derived from the background and motivation of the
study three research questions needed to be answered include
1 Whether the employee-level factors of accessed social capital and work motivation
are related to innovative work behaviour
2 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
contextual effect on employee innovative work behaviour
3 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
cross-level moderating effect on the relationship between work motivation and
innovative work behaviour
Delimitations
Based on the concern that innovation is critical in todayrsquos business environment where
accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation may play
indispensable roles and that all organisational innovations are actualized through employeesrsquo
various innovative work behaviours the foci of this study are on the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
6
Definition of Key Terms
Four main constructs investigated in this study include employee innovative work
behaviour accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
as described below
Innovative Work Behaviour
This construct is conceptualized as a cluster of employee innovative work behaviours
directed towards the exploration the generation the championing and the realization of new
and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products services either within a work
role a group or an organisation (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005
Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) In this study this construct is expressed in terms that
reflect employeesrsquo psychological propensity of demonstrating innovative behaviour
Accessed Social Capital
This construct defined as employeersquos capability of social capital refers to the quantity
and diversity of social relations as value resources embedded in social networks that can be
borrowed and utilized to fulfill onersquos expressive or instrumental objectives (Bourdieu 1986
Coleman 1990 Lin 2002 Putnam 1995 Portes 1998)
Work Motivation
This construct refers to an employeersquos psychologically energetic forces that can
determine his or her direction intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards
attaining organisational goals (Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard Beauvais amp Scholl 1999)
Theoretically work motivation is divided into two major types of motivational orientation
namely intrinsic motivation and extrinsic motivation (Amabile 1993)
Intrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to engage in specific work
activities is primarily for the sheer enjoyment and challenge of the work per se because he or
she considers work itself as interesting or fun (Amabile 1993)
7
Extrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to perform specific work activities
is primarily for the desired or promised rewards such as recognition because he or she
considers the efforts paid will result in certain external returns (Amabile 1993)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This construct refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various types of support for
innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an organisation (Amabile et
al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Chiou Chen amp Lin 2009 Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010) In
this study the construct is expressed in terms that reflect employeesrsquo psychologically
meaningful perceptions of organisational settings for innovation (Scott amp Bruce 1994)
8
9
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
This chapter is divided into five sections The first four sections discuss the literature
regarding innovative work behaviour (section one) accessed social capital (section two)
work motivation (section three) and organisational climate for innovation (section four)
Section five illustrates the reasoning of the hypothesized relationships between the variables
Further details are provided in the following paragraphs
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative work behaviour (IWB) is an extended concept of innovation regarding to the
use of creative ideas A review of literature indicates that although the two concepts namely
innovation and creativity often used interchangeably in scholastic research (McLean 2005
Scott amp Bruce 1994) are in actuality somewhat different in their attributes and are sometimes
thought to be interactive with each other (Amabile 1993 Hunter Bedell amp Mumford 2007
Ng amp Feldman 2012 Shalley Zhou amp Oldham 2004 West amp Farr 1990) creativity
viewed as an initial point for the innovation process only constitutes a necessary but not
sufficient condition in terms of individual innovation (Amabile 1996 p1)
The construct of IWB refers to a cluster of behaviours associated with different stages of
innovation process (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Janssen 2000 Krause 2004 Scott amp
Bruce 1994) The theoretical foundation of aforementioned viewpoint was derived from the
activity-stage model of innovation (Zaltman Duncan amp Holbek 1973) which focuses mainly
on the actual activities carried out for creating new products service or work procedures by
breaking down the innovation process into a number of distinct activities
Several scholars however indicated that innovation should be a non-linear continuous
happening (Ruttan 2001 Pavitt 2005 Van de Ven Andrew Polley Garud amp Venkataraman
1999) hence the activity-stage model often viewed as being too simplistic in terms of
10
describing innovation activities seemed not without its flaws (Anderson et al 2004) Despite
such dispute Kanter (1988) noted that those activity-stage-based models of innovation should
still be applicable for analytical purposes and suggested that innovation-related behaviours
can be better understood through an examination for the major phases of innovation process
(p172) Because each distinct phase of innovation process not only captures but also reflects
its corresponding behaviours regarding innovation innovative behaviours therefore in other
words are embedded into many correlated but different phases of innovation process
Kanter (1988) considered that innovation in the workplace begins with the activation of
employees to sense or seize a new opportunity and therefore proposed a four-stage
framework of innovation process comprising the activities of idea generation coalition
building idea realization and transformation The framework illustrates that employeesrsquo
innovation begins with their recognition of opportunity (eg the problems arising in their
jobs) and afterwards they create a new way to response the problems During the next stage
employees try to search potential allies and seek for their supports In the final stage of
transformation employees ultimately produce ldquoa prototype or model of the innovationrdquo
(p191) namely the commercialization of products
Similarly Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work of the stages of
innovation process defined innovation as ldquoa multistage process with different activities and
different behaviours necessary at each stagerdquo (p582) They proposed a two-stage framework
of innovation process to conceptualize and operationalize IWB The framework presents two
major types of innovation-related activity namely idea generation and idea implementation
However although the framework captures most Kanterrsquos thoughts the stage of recognizing
opportunity of innovation seemed to be ignored
A review of literature indicated that there seems no general consensus on what the stages
of individual innovation consists of nonetheless recent studies on capturing the formations of
IWB revealed four crucial dimensions that is the exploration of innovation opportunity idea
11
generation idea championing and idea implementationrealization (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004)
The exploration of innovation opportunity which regards as the antecedent condition of
idea generation refers to the discovering of the problems occurred in jobs (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010) The exploratory activity which aims to shorten the extent of the mismatches
between actual and desired performance is regarded to be associated with various innovative
behaviours including paying attention to opportunity sources gathering information about
opportunities and wondering how things can be improved (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010
Kleysen amp Street 2001)
Idea generation is considered as another important dimension of IWB which refers to
the behaviours related to generating new conceptsideas for the later purposive improvement
actions to cope with the problems occurred in jobs (Ford 1996 Kleysen amp Street 2001) Idea
championing denotes the behaviours associated with persuading and influencing the key
figures of organisations to support new and useful ideas (Anderson amp King 1993 Dougherty
amp Hardy 1996 Maute amp Locander 1994 Shane 1994) The behaviours regarding idea
championing are often viewed as being essential and critical for innovation because although
new ideas may appear to fit performance gaps it may be uncertain that whether the ideas can
generate economic benefits and a certain degree of resistance can be expected (De Jong amp
Den Hartog 2010)
Finally idea implementation refers to transforming new ideas into reality (Farr amp Ford
1990 Glynn 1996 West amp Farr 1990) Any proposed creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air The behaviours in relation to this phase include developing and testing
a new work procedure and commercializing a new product or service (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010 Kanter 1988)
In summary according to the review of literature this study considers IWB as a cluster
of employeersquos behaviour directed towards the exploration generation championing and
12
realization of new and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products and services
within a work role group or organisation
Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Although a growing number of theoretical and empirical studies are now available to
shed important light on IWB dimensions (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al
2005 Glynn 1996 Kanter 1988 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Ng amp Feldman 2012 Scott amp
Bruce 1994 Woodman et al 1993) the measures of IWB are still in evolution A review of
literature indicated that only a few empirical studies regarding individual innovation were
conducted through multi-dimensional measures for assessing IWB (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) in contrast most
studies tend to view IWB as one-dimensional construct (Basu amp Green 1997 Chen 2006
Janssen 2000 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Spreitzer 1995) For the purpose of instrument selection
this study performed a review of the psychometric properties for several major IWB
measures The review was conducted by classifying major related literature into two
categories namely one-dimensional and multi-dimensional IWB measures
One-dimensional IWB measure
Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) thoughts of multistage process of
innovation developed a 6-item one-dimensional IWB scale through in-depth interviews with
the managers of an RampD facility The scale captured four types of IWB namely idea
generation (eg ldquocreates creative ideasrdquo) coalition building (eg ldquopromotes and champions
ideas to othersrdquo) idea championing (eg ldquosearches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideasrdquo) and idea realization (eg ldquodevelops adequate plans and
schedules for the implementation of new ideasrdquo) (p607) The reason why IWB viewed as
single-dimensional construct was that ldquoindividuals can be expected to be involved in any
combination of these behaviours at any one timerdquo (p582) The data employed to assess IWB
was collected from the respondents working as engineers scientists and technicians in a
13
large centralized RampD facility of a major US industrial corporation The criterion validity
was obtained by showing a positive correlation between respondentrsquos number of innovation
disclosures and the IWB scale (r = 33 p lt 001) The internal consistency of the scale was
reported being acceptable (Cronbachrsquos = 89) (p590)
Janssen (2000) also drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work defined IWB in the workplace as
complex innovation activities consisting of three behavioural aspects namely idea generation
(eg ldquocreating new ideas for improvementsrdquo) idea promotion (eg ldquomobilizing support for
innovative ideas) rdquo and idea realization (eg ldquotransforming innovative ideas into useful
applicationsrdquo) (p292) The 9-item one-dimensional IWB scale was derived from Scott and
Brucersquos (1994) IWB measure The data used to develop the scale was collected from
non-management employees within a Dutch manufacturer in the food sector Because the
results of the construct validity for the scale assessed through a correlation analysis indicated
that the intercorrelations between the three aspects of innovative behaviour were relatively
high such as idea generation and idea realization (r = 84) the three dimensions were
combined additively to create an overall scale (Cronbachrsquos = 95) (p292)
Chen (2006) defined employeersquos innovation as multistage activities represented by a
cluster of behaviours regarding the exploration the generation the championing and the
implementation of new and useful ideas Her 9-item modified IWB scale was derived from
Scott and Brucersquos (1994) IWB scale and was developed using the subjects from Taiwanese
in-group members from various industries such as communication biotechnology high
technology and computer and peripheral The scale used for assessing the extent to which
employees demonstrate innovative behaviour captured four major behavioural aspects of
innovation activity including idea exploration (eg searches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideas) idea generation (eg generates new work methods or
ideas) idea championing (eg promotes ideas to the key men in organisation) and idea
implementation (eg implements new ideas to improve work procedure product technique
14
and service) (p114) The confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) results for the construct validity
of the scale was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within in an acceptable range
(p46) The internal consistency of the scale reported using Cronbachrsquos coefficient was 93
Multi-dimensional IWB measures
Krause (2004) who defined innovation as all intentional results of action bringing about
perceived changes within the organisation considered IWB as two-dimensional construct
comprising two major behavioural aspects of innovation namely the generation and testing
of ideas and the implementation of ideas The 9-item two-dimensional IWB scale that was
developed based on the sample of middle managers who came from various German
organisations includes the items such as ldquoduring the process of innovation I invested time and
energy to find better variantsrdquo (generating and testing ideas) and ldquothe result of the innovation
process is that I used the innovation myselfrdquo (implementing ideas) (p90) The internal
consistency of the scale was reported at Cronbachrsquos = 78 for the subscale of generation and
testing of ideas and at Cronbachrsquos = 81 for another subscale (p89)
Kleysen and Street (2001) who performed an extensive review of literature regarding
innovation research proposed that IWB was a multi-dimensional construct which can include
five behavioural dimensions of innovation namely opportunity exploration generativity
formative investigations championing and application The sample items included ldquopay
attention to non-routine issues in your work department organisation or the market placerdquo
(opportunity exploration) ldquogenerates ideas or solutions to address problemrdquo (generativity)
ldquoexperiment with new ideas and solutionsrdquo (formative investigation) ldquotake the risk to support
new ideasrdquo (championing) and ldquoimplement changes that seem to be beneficialrdquo (application)
(p293) The data used to develop this 14-item IWB scale was collected from the employees
in different organisations from various industries such as highway transportation software
consulting and equipment leasing Although the exploratory factor analysis (EFA) results
indicated that the theoretical factor structure was represented well by the 14 items the CFA
15
results showed inadequate fit indexes (p290) The internal consistency of the scales was
acceptable (Cronbachrsquos s between 72 and 89) (p291)
In summary considering the quality of psychometric characteristics and cross-cultural
appropriateness of the measures (Switzer Wisniewski Dew amp Schultz 1999 p400) Chenrsquos
(2006) 9-item IWB scale is considered relatively appropriate for the study Table 21 presents
the results of psychometric comparison for IWB measures
16
Table 21
Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Reliabilitya
Validity Dimension Size of
sample
Number
of items Year Author
Content Criterion Construct IEc IG
d IC
e IR
f
89 times times times times 172 6 1994 Scott and Bruce
95 times times times times 170 9 2000 Janssen
97 times times times times times 225 14 2001 Kleysen and Street
(78 81)b times times times times 339 8 2004 Krause
93 times times times times times 512 9 2006 Chen
Note a Cronbachrsquos
b (generation and testing of ideas implementation)
c idea exploration
d idea generation
e idea championing
f idea
realization
17
Accessed Social Capital
Social Capital
The theoretical foundation of social capital was derived from the theory of capital that
can be traced to Karl Marx who viewed capital as part of surplus value captured by capitalists
and generated from the process of commodities production and exchange From the
perspective of economics the notion of capital in Marxian view refers to the investment of
expected returns in the marketplace (eg economics politics labour or community) (Lin
2002) In other words capital is resources that can be invested and mobolized to produce
profits or to facilitate action From the perspective of sociology social capital refers to the
resources embedded in social networks that can be invested to acquire desired returns in a
specific marketplace (Bourdieu 1986 Coleman 1990 Portes 1998 Putnam 1995) Stated
simply social capital is valuable resources captured through social relations in social
networks (Lin 2002) A review of literature indicated three major theoretical approaches to
conceptualize social capital namely weak tie theory (Granovetter 1973) structural holes
theory (Burt 1992) and social resources theory (Lin Ensel amp Vaughn 1981) which were
discussed as follows
Social Capital Theory
Granovetter (1973) drawing on Homanrsquos insights of social exchange theory and
homophily principle indicated that homogeneous and heterogeneous social circles (ie social
cliques) can be distinguished through denser and more reciprocally interconnected partners
According to Granovetter (1973) the ties among members of a social circle are more likely to
be strong (ie strong ties) because the members of a social circle tend to have homophilous
characteristics such as similar education background living style and the ways of doing
things and also because such homophilous similarities can also extend to information as
valuable resources the information possessed by those members is more likely to be quickly
shared and exchanged by the members of a social circle (Granovetter 1973 1974) Despite
18
the advantage of strong ties the strength of weak ties suggests that an individual is more
likely to have better social capital through the interaction with some other heterogeneous
social circles because he or she can reach wider diverse resources However the
aforementioned proposition of the strength of weak ties should be premised on the
assumption that heterogeneous resources are beneficial to individualsrsquo purposive actions
Burtrsquos (1992) structural holes theory focusing mainly on the pattern of relations indicates
that the position occupied by an individual in social network would be more important than
the strength of his or her relations (ie the strength of ties) A structural hole refers to the
network location (ie a node) between two individuals who are not connected with each other
In Burtrsquos view an individual would be more likely to be more advantageous if he or she was
connected to other members who are themselves unconnected with each other in their social
networks (Burtrsquos 1992 1997) Like weak tie theory structural holes theory indicates the
importance of heterogeneous resources However structural holes theory focuses more on the
pattern of network structure rather than the strength of ties per se therefore regardless of the
strength of relations individuals who occupy the nodes linking unconnected members in their
social networks are considered to have better social capital and thus would have better
returns such as information and some other desired resources
The third theoretical approach to conceptualize social capital is social resources theory
(Lin et al 1981 Lin 2002) Social resources theory is premised on the assumption that ldquoall
actors will take actions to promote their self-interests by maintaining and gaining value
resources if such opportunities are availablerdquo (Lin 2002 p31) From the view of promoting
self-interests an individualrsquos motive to take actions for acquiring or maintaining value
resources initiates either his or her expressive action or instrumental action or both (Lin
2002) Thus social resources theory suggests that it may not the weak ties itself that conveys
advantage but the ties are more likely to reach someone with the desired value resources
required for an individual to facilitate his or her expressive or instrumental actions In Linrsquos
19
view social capital is not individualrsquos possessed goods but the resources embedded in social
network that can be borrowed and employed through direct or indirect relations
Accessed Social Capital
Lin (2002) drawing on social resources theory proposed two types of social capital
namely accessed social capital (ASC) and mobilized social capital (MSC) (p83) ASC refers
to peoplersquos total quantity of social relation that can be acquired through their various channels
while MSC refers to the social relations which are particularly selected from ASC to help
achieve peoplersquos purposive actions whereby MSC can be viewed as a subset of ASC In
addition ASC centers mainly on the scale of social relations in a social network whereas
MSC emphasizes on the strength of contact status and of the types of the relationship
between contact and actor on actorrsquos purposive actions
In summary the notion of social capital refers to the social relations as value resources
embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and employed to fulfill onersquos expressive
or instrumental objectives The following section discusses the measure of ASC due to the
focus of this study on the relationship between the quantity and diversity of social relations
and IWB
Measure of Accessed Social Capital
A review of social capital literature indicated two major approaches commonly used to
measure ASC name generators (Fischer amp Shavit 1995) and position generators (Lin amp
Dumin 1986) Name generators aims to understand peoplersquos network structure that is the
characteristics of their social resources (Burt 1984) which is conducted by the analyses of
qualitative data collected from research subjects who self-report the information including
gender education and occupation of their friends or specific contacts Although this method
was considered as being advantageous to understand peoplersquos egocentric networks (Lin Chen
amp Fu 2010) it may be difficult to examine the validity of the results (Marsden 2005)
Another method position generators focuses on the quality and quantity of peoplersquos
20
social capital This method drawing on social resources theory is premised on the assumption
that the occupational locations in the structure of a society are primary carriers of social
capital which are loaded with major social resources (Lin et al 2010) Hence because
different occupations carry different social resources those people whose acquaintances
present better occupational diversity are considered as possessing better social capital
Therefore whether an individual know the acquaintances of particular occupations reflects
that whether he or she can contact with those particular social locations (ie occupations) and
the social resources of those locations through his or her social ties (Lin 1999) The method
of position generators was indicated as validated and reliable research instrument for
measuring social capital (van der Gaag Snijders amp Flap 2008)
According to Lin et al (2010) the measurement of ASC by using position generators
consists of four major operational points First a researcher designs a questionnaire listing
ten to twenty representative occupations across all hierarchies of a society Each occupation
has its corresponding score of occupational prestige Next the respondents are asked to
answer the question do you have any acquaintance that has the following occupations
Third according to respondentsrsquo answers three indicators are constructed namely upper
reachability heterogeneity and extensity The first indicator aims to understand the best
resources accessed specifically it refers to the uppermost occupation that a respondent can
reach through his or her social ties The second indicator heterogeneity refers to the range of
occupations whose resources reachable through social ties The third indicator extensity
indicates the sum of the number of occupations reachable which reflects the diversity of
occupations and their embedded social resources Finally the three indicators are used to
create a composite variable as the construct of ASC by computing the factor score through
exploratory factor analysis
21
Work Motivation
The topic of work motivation theoretically and practically plays a central role both in the
fields of management and organisational behaviour (Amabile 1993 Grant 2008 Porter
Bigley amp Steers 2003 Steers Mowday amp Shapiro 2004) Academic researchers dedicating
in the development of useful and valuable theories of effective management practice view
work motivation as a fundamental building block (Latham amp Pinder 2005) In addition
leaders and managers in organisations often view work motivation as an integral part of the
performance equation at all levels because motivated employees tend to exert more efforts in
their jobs turning out better work performance (Pinder 1998 Steers et al 2004) In this
section the study first investigates the concepts of motivation and work motivation During
the next phase two major types of work motivation as motivational orientation namely
intrinsic and extrinsic motivation are discussed Finally the measures for assessing
employeersquos motivational orientation are reviewed
Motivation
The term of motivation derived from the Latin word movere for movement means ldquoto
moverdquo (Steers et al 2004 p379) therefore ldquoto be motivated means to be moved to do
somethingrdquo (Ryan amp Deci 2000 p54) Despite having over than one hundred definitions
(Rainey 2000) the concept of motivation refers to individualrsquos psychological processes
derived from his or her physical andor psychological drives which produce the needs for
acquiring incentives to reduce the imbalances or deficiencies (Barsade amp Gibson 2007
Latham amp Pinder 2005 McShane amp Glinow 2010 Pinder 1988 Sewards amp Sewards 2002)
In this view motivation which can be regarded as internal mechanisms within a person
(Kleinginna amp Kleinginna 1981) emphasizes on individualrsquos perceived factors (eg safety
social and esteem) and on internal psychological processes in determining her or his aroused
motivation caused by particular physical or psychological deficienciesimbalances Figure 21
presents the psychological process of motivation
22
Work Motivation
The concept of motivation to be introduced into workplace (ie work motivation) refers
to employeersquos psychologically energetic forces which can determine her or his direction
intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards attaining organisational goals
(Dessler 2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard et al 1999 McShane amp Glinow 2010
Pinder 1998 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Indeed direction intensity and persistence are the
three major elements of work motivation which establish a standing point of motivation
research-what factors and approaches can channel (direction) energize (intensity) and
sustain (persistence) employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in their jobs (Kanfer amp Ackerman
2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Locke amp Latham 2004 Mitchell 1997 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Steers et al 2004)
The first element direction concerns that whether employees efforts can be channeled
into organisational benefits (Kanfer amp Ackerman 1989 Kanfer 1991 Leonard et al 1999)
which is related to the directing aspect of work motivation (eg organisational goals)
(Robbins amp Judge 2009) and the functional implication for employees (eg employeersquos
engagement) (McShane amp Glinow 2010) implying that the nature of motivation in the
workplace is purposive and goal-oriented
The second element intensity stressing the arousal and maintenance aspects of work
motivation (eg money challenge and achievement) refers to that how hard employees try
Drives
(Prime movers)
Decisions and
Behaviors
Needs
(Second movers)
eg a drive from
feeling loneliness
eg a need for
building relationship
eg to make friends
with someone
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors
23
to obtain work goals indicating the importance of energizing the extent of employeersquos job
involvement to exert enough efforts in their jobs (McShane amp Glinow 2010)
The third element persistence which is associated with how long employees can
maintain their efforts in their jobs refers to that motivation at work is an ongoing process that
is sustaining employeersquos work-related behaviour over time is essential until employees reach
their work goals (Kanfer 1991 Seo Barrett amp Bartunek 2004)
Because motivation refers to a set of psychological processes directed towards achieving
particular goals work motivation was considered not as being behavioural-oriented but
emotional- or cognitive-based (McShane amp Glinow 2010 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Despite
having the same drives people would have different emotional responses which may result in
different behaviours The case in point could be that employees who ldquofeelrdquo motivated are
more likely to be effectively productive (Delaney amp Huselid 1996 Grant amp Sumanth 2009)
creative (Amabile 1993) and to be willing to make long-term efforts in their jobs (Grant
2008 Robbins amp Judge 2009 in contrast employees who ldquofeelrdquo unmotivated are more
likely to spend little efforts on their duties (Amabile 1993 Colbert Mount Witt Harter amp
Barrick 2004)
In summary work motivation indicates the underlying reasons moving employees to
perform their work How to motivate employees consists of three primary missions that is
channeling energizing and sustaining employeesrsquo efforts in their jobs From an academic
perspective the development and richness of work motivation theories were based mainly on
the three key elements namely direction intensity and persistence Finally employeesrsquo work
motivation may fluctuate depending on their perceptions and social environment (Amabile
1993)
24
Intrinsic Motivation and Extrinsic Motivation
Although the theory of work motivation is still evolving many scholars have noted that
work motivation can be categorized into two types namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and
extrinsic motivation (EM) (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994 Davis Bagozzi amp Warshaw
1992 Dysvik amp Kuvaas 2012 Lepper Corpus amp Iyengar 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Tremblay Blanchard Taylor Pelletier amp Villeneuve 2009)
From the perspective of cognitive psychology IM refers to that a personrsquos motivation to
engage in work is primarily for the sheer enjoyment challenge pleasure of the work per se
because he or she is aware that the work itself is interesting or fun In this case the work
itself serves as the major incentive of work motivation By contrast EM refers to that a
personrsquos motivation to perform work is primarily for the desired or the promised rewards
such as pay promotion the avoidance of punishment and so forth because he or she is
aware that the efforts may result in certain external returns In this case the work itself is
viewed as an instrument (Amabile 1993 Davis et al 1992 Grant 2008 Haivas et al 2012
Leonard et al 1999 Lepper et al 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000) In sum IM is associated with
the enjoyment from the work itself whereas EM is related to the perceived usefulness from
the work
Although EM is often viewed as the opposite side of IM which may undermine IM
(Deci amp Ryan 2000) Amabile (1993) argued that EM can be compatible with IM when
extrinsic motivators (eg positive feedback) do not lead individuals to feel being controlled
or constrained by external forces Amabile (1993) further noted that motivation not only is a
temporary situation-specific state influenced by social environment but also is a relatively
stable trait viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular environmental conditions
reflecting onersquos basic motivational orientation
According to Amabilersquos (1993) Motivational Synergy Model first although EM and IM
can complement each other EM is more likely to contribute to IM when work environment
25
demonstrates reasonable emphases on extrinsic motivators which are supportive of intrinsic
involvement Furthermore EM is more likely to combine with IM successfully when the
initial level of IM is high enough Third although the extrinsic motivators which are positive
for enhancing individualrsquos competence or autonomy can combine synergistically with IM the
non-synergic extrinsic motivators that may cause individuals feel controlled or constrained by
external forces are considered as being less beneficial to IM In addition the degree to which
intrinsic or extrinsic motivators can match peoplersquos basic motivational orientation can decide
the extent of their job satisfaction Finally the extent of peoplersquos motivational orientation can
influence their work performance
To conclude a school of scholars claims that there may have a competitive relationship
between IM and EM for example when peoplersquos personality traits or environmental
situations makes them feel intrinsically motivated the impact from extrinsic motivation may
be weakened (Deci amp Ryan 1985 Kohn 1996 Lepper Keavney amp Drake 1996 Ryan amp
Deci 1996) By contrast another school claims that there may have a complementary
relationship or an independent relationship between IM and EM suggesting that EM may not
negatively confound IM and that extrinsic motivators such as the money may produce
either positive or negative effects on peoplersquos work motivation (Amabile 1993 Amabile et
al 1994 Cameron 2001 Cameron Banko amp Pierce 2001 Cameron amp Pierce 1994)
Measures of Intrinsic and Extrinsic Motivation
As highlighted in motivation literature IM and EM are two major classifications of
motivational orientation Assessing employeersquos motivational orientation aims to understand
his or her work preference (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) Work preference refers to
individualrsquos motivational orientation which can be measured through individual differences
in the degree to which employees perceive themselves intrinsically andor extrinsically
motivated towards their tasks or work-related behaviours (Amabile et al 1994 Gilbert Sohi
amp McEachern 2008) This study drawing on Amabilersquos (1993) perspective of work
26
motivation as motivational orientation towards work adopts Work Preference Inventory (WPI
Amabile et al 1994) as the research instrument for assessing employeersquos work preference
The study reviews and discusses WPI as follows
The instrument of WPI consists of two primary scales labeled as Intrinsic Motivation
(IM) and Extrinsic Motivation (EM) The IM scale was subdivided into two secondary scales
namely Challenge (5 items eg ldquocuriosity is the driving force behind mush of what I dordquo)
and Enjoyment (10 items eg ldquowhat matters most to me is enjoying what I dordquo) (p956)
Anchored in theoretical foundation of motivation the IM scale captures five elements of
motivation including self-determination competence task involvement curiosity and
interests The EM scale was also subdivided into two secondary scales including Outward (10
items eg ldquoI have to feel that Irsquom earning something for what I dordquo) and Compensation (5
items eg ldquoIrsquom strongly motivated by the money I can earnrdquo) (p956) which captures five
elements namely competition concerns evaluation concerns recognition concerns a focus
on money and other tangible incentives
The data used to develop WPI was collected across a period of 8 years Two groups of
sample were surveyed including undergraduate students and working adults The internal
consistency for the primary scales was acceptable for both students (Cronbachrsquos s = 79 for
IM and = 78 for EM) and adults (75 for IM and 70 for EM) The short-term test-retest
reliabilities across a period of six months for both student (84 for IM and 94 for EM) and
adults (89 for IM and 80 for EM) were satisfactory The longer term stability (up to 4 years)
of WPI scales was quite strong indicating intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations
could be understood as relatively stable individual characteristics The factorial validity was
obtained by showing that stronger four-factor modelrsquos fit indexes for both students and adults
(pp957-959)
27
Organisational Climate for Innovation
The research in organisational climate for innovation (OCI) has received considerable
attention over the past few decades A growing number of theoretical and empirical studies
are now available to shed important light on the connotation determinants outcomes and
measures of OCI (Amabile et al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Hunter et al 2007 Isaksen
amp Ekvall 2010 West amp Anderson 1996 Woodman et al 1993) A review of literature
indicated that the construct of organisational climate has suffered from conflicting definitions
and inconsistencies in operationalization (McLean 2005 Patterson et al 2005) In addition
methodological issues regarding how to measure organisational climate have been widely
discussed such as the representativeness of sample and the unit of analysis (Anderson amp
West 1998 Glick 1985 Hellriegel amp Slocum 1978 Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004) In this
section the study investigates the connotation of organisational climate followed by the
conceptual and operational definitions as well as the dimensions of OCI In addition the
study performs a review of OCI measures
Organisational Climate
The theoretical rationale of organisational climate was considered being derived from
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts of the relationship between individuals and their social environment
(Denison 1996) that individualrsquos behaviour is the function of the people and their
psychological environment implying that the social environment may impact on individualsrsquo
behaviour
Although there are various ways to conceptualize and operationalize organisational
climate the dominant perspective namely shared perceptions approach (Patterson et al
2005) defined organisational climate as ldquoshared perceptions of organisational events
practices and procedures and the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded supported and
expected in a settingrdquo (Schneider 1990 p384) Such shared perceptions are primarily
descriptive rather than affective or evaluative (Patterson et al 2005) Hence organisational
28
climate reflecting the aspect of social environment in organisations thus can be represented as
a number of perceptual variables describing the interactions between employees and their
organisational environments (Amabile et al 1996 Glick 1985)
A review of organisational climate literature indicated that the two terms namely
organisational climate and organisational culture are similar but different concepts and
sometimes both terms are used interchangeably (Denison 1996 Glick 1985 McLean 2005)
Organisational culture refers to the relatively stable aspects which are deeply embedded in
organisations because culture is associated with the underlying assumptions beliefs and
values held by organisational members By contrast organisational climate anchored in
organisationrsquos value system portrays organisational environment in relatively static terms
therefore organisational climate was considered as being relatively temporary social
environment which is perceived by organisational members (Denison 1996 Schein 2004
Schneider 2000)
From the perspectives of epistemology and methodology organisational culture which is
considered as being conceptualized and idiographic is based on sociological anthropological
discipline and on symbolic interactionist roots of culture in contrast organisational climate
which is derived from social psychology is primarily comparative and nomothetic (Denison
1996 p625 Glick 1985)
The approaches to measure organisational climate can be classified into two major
categories generalized climate approach and facet-specific climate approach (Anderson amp
West 1998 Patterson et al 2005) Generalized climate approach normally introducing a
class of organisational variables such as value leadership style communication and so forth
is more advantageous on the provision of an overall snapshot for organisational functioning
(Ashkanasy Wilderom amp Peterson 2000) whereas facet-specific approach providing a
number of perceptual variables tied to specific interests (eg innovation) contributes more
precise and targeted information for use in specific areas (Ashkanasy et al 2000 Rousseau
29
1988) such as the improvement of customer satisfaction (Schneider 1990) company safety
(Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996) and innovation (Klein amp Sorra 1996)
However although generalized climate approach captures a global perception of work
environment it may contain unnecessary dimensions for a study seeking particular interests
Glick (1985) drawing on the law of Occamrsquos razor suggested to limit the numbers of climate
dimensions by following the research interest Similarly Schneider White and Paul (1998)
argued that work settings have different climates such as safety service production security
and innovation hence organisational climate should have a focus tied to something interest
and that the dimensions of climate will differ depending on the purpose of the research and
the criterion of interest From a methodological perspective Switzer et al (1999)
recommended that using a facet-specific measure may be adequate if it is not desirable to
make normative comparisons
To summarize organisational climate can be understood as the surface manifestation of
organisational culture reflecting the characteristics of organisationrsquos culture values (Patterson
et al 2005) Moreover organisational climate represents employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational polices practices procedures and patterns of interactions and behaviours
(Schneider 2000) which supports various work outcomes such as safety behaviours as well
as safety compliance (Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996 Neal Griffin amp Hart 2000) service quality
(Schneider White amp Paul 1998) and innovative behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Klein amp
Sorra 1996 Scott amp Bruce 1994 West amp Anderson 1996)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
Although there is a general consensus on what the essential knowledge basis of the field
consists of there may have considerable disagreement among researchers about the
dimensions of OCI Amabile et al (1996) drawing on contextual theories of organisational
creativity defined OCI as social environment which can influence both the level and the
frequency of creative behaviour They proposed a model of the work environment for
30
creativity and thereafter developed an instrument KEYS for assessing individualrsquos
perceptions of the work environment for creativity The KEYS consists of eight dimensions
which are divided into two major factors namely stimulant factors (ie organisational
encouragement supervisory encouragement work group supports sufficient resources
challenging work and freedom) and obstacle factors (ie organisational impediments and
workload pressure) (p1159) The stimulant factors are those incentives which may facilitate
employeersquos creativity such as an organisational culture that encourages creativity the
freedom in deciding what work to do or how to do it an access of appropriate resources
including funds materials information and so forth in contrast the obstacle factors are the
disincentives which may inhibit employeersquos creativity such as harsh criticism of new ideas
an avoidance of taking risks unrealistic expectation for productivity and having many
political problems in an organisation (p1166)
In addition Ekvall (1996) seeing organisational climate as intervening variable defined
OCI as organisational realities which may influence organisational processes such as learning
motivation and decision-making and may have effects on innovation productivity job
satisfaction and so forth Ekvall (1996) developed Creative Climate Questionnaire (CCQ) for
measuring organisational environment that may impede or stimulate creativity and innovation
The CCQ captures eleven dimensions namely challenge freedom idea support
trustopenness dynamismliveliness playfulnesshumor debates conflicts risk taking and
idea time (Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010 p76) The dimension of conflicts is regarded as an
obstacle factor negatively associated with creativity and innovation for example a high
degree of conflict may result in employees dislike each other and slander good ideas By
contrast the rest of nine dimensions are viewed as stimulant factors which are beneficial to
creativity and innovation such as a relaxed atmosphere a strong level of trust and a
reasonable time for developing new ideas (p75)
31
Chiou Chen and Lin (2009) defined OCI as environmental factors which may facilitate
or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in their organisations They drawing on previous seminal
works related to creative climate research (Amabile 1995 Hunter et al 2005 Shalley Zhou
amp Oldham 2004) designed Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (COCI) for measuring
the extent to which organisations support creativityinnovation The COCI includes six
stimulant factors namely value job style resource teamwork leadership learning and
environment The first dimension vision refers to organisational value and culture that
encourages creative thinking learning with errors and initiative Job style concerns the
degree to which employees have freedom to perform their jobs Resource is related to
providing employees sufficient aids on equipment information and professional assistance
Teamwork describes that whether the work group members have consistent job goals as well
as smooth communication Leadership is associated with supervisorsrsquo supports on innovation
and delegation Learning is connected with the continuous development of human resources
Finally environment is in relation to physical work conditions which can promote creativity
such as rapport atmosphere satisfactory work space and so forth (p78)
To summarize although multiple types of climate can be distinguished (eg climate for
service climate for safety climate for innovation) this study which aims to investigate that
whether social environment in organisations influences employee innovative work behaviour
focuses on the climate of innovation Accordingly the study adopting the perspective of
facet-specific climate considers OCI as employeesrsquo shared perceptions regarding various
practices processes and procedures of innovation which may facilitate or inhibit their
initiation and intentional introduction of new and useful ideas Table 22 presents the
conceptual definitions of OCI
32
Table 22
Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Definitions Factors
Year Author Stimulant Obstacle
The social environment which can
influence both the level and the frequency
of creative behaviour
Organisational Encouragement
Supervisory Encouragement
Work Group Supports
Sufficient Resources
Challenging Work Freedom
Organisational impediments
Workload pressure 1996 Amabile et al
The organisational realities which may
influence organisational processes such as
decision-making learning and motivation
and may have effects on innovation
productivity job satisfaction and so forth
Challenge Freedom Idea
Support TrustOpenness
DynamismLiveliness
PlayfulnessHumor Debates
Risk Taking Idea Time
Conflicts 1996 Ekvall
Individualsrsquo shared perceptions of the
value of innovation demonstrated in their
work groups
Vision Participative Safety
Support for Innovation Task
Orientation Interaction
Frequency
1998 Anderson amp West
The environmental factors which may
facilitate or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in
their organisations
Value Job Style Resource
Teamwork Leadership
Learning Environment
2009 Chiou et al
33
Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Despite numerous instruments available for measuring OCI only a few showed a
sounded theoretical basis and good psychometric properties (Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004
p136 Patterson et al 2005 p379) Reviewing four instruments for assessing creative
environments of organisation Mathisen amp Einarsen (2004) indicated that only two scales
demonstrate scientific quality namely KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile
et al 1996) and Team Climate Inventory (TCI Anderson amp West 1998)
Because Mathisen amp Einarsenrsquos (2004) study already provided sufficient and detailed
information for the two instruments to be used for the conclusion of this subsection the
following review of OCI measure focuses on Creative Organisational Climate Inventory
(COCI Chiou et al 2009) an research instrument developed based on Taiwanese cultural
background for assessing creativity climate The COCI aims to assess the extent to which
organisations support creativityinnovation Drawing on the perspective of organisational
social psychology Chiou et al (2009) adopted a qualitative approach to collect descriptive
data which focused mainly on the environmental factors that may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos creativity
The COCI comprises seven categoriesfactors which includes of 35 items namely
Value (6 items eg our company values human capital and encourages creative thinking)
Job Style (4 items eg the job allows me to make my own decisions the work goals and
schedules) Resource (4 items I have sufficient equipment to do my work) Teamwork (5
items eg my colleagues and team members share consistent work goals) Leadership (5
items my supervisor can respect and support the innovations on my job) Learning (6 items
training is important in my company) and Environment (5 items I can freely decorate my
work environment) (p84)
The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the first-order oblique model in
which all factors were specified as intercorrelated has stronger fit indexes than the first-order
34
orthogonal model (p82) In addition a higher-order latent factor named as organisational
creative climate was considered available The COCI showed that the seven subscales
possessed acceptable composite reliability (CR ranging between 82 and 92) and average
variance extracted (AVE ranging between 47 and 68) The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alphas
ranged between 82 and 92 for all the subscales with an overall reliability of 96 (p83)
To conclude all the three instruments KEYS TCI and COCI are firmly anchored in
creativity or innovation theories showing adequate internal consistency yet two of them (ie
TCI and COCI) were not test-retested The content criterion and construct validity of the
three instruments were empirically confirmed through confirmatory factor analyses
Considering the cross-cultural appropriateness of research instrument and the questionnaire
length (number of items) (Switzer et al 1999 p400) COCI would be relatively appropriate
than KEYS and TCI for this study Table 23 presents the results of psychometric comparison
for the three instruments
35
Table 23
Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Measure
Reliability Validity
Samplec Factor
Number
of Items Internal consistencya Test-retest Content Criterion Construct
KEYS 84 86 times times times 3708d 8 66
TCI (94 89 92 92 84)b Not reported times times times 917
e 5 38
COCI 96 Not reported times times times 1338f 7 35
Note KEYS = KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile et al 1996) TCI = Team Climate Inventory (Anderson amp West
1998) COCI = Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (Chiou et al 2009) a = Cronbachrsquos
b = (Vision Participative Safety Support for
Innovation Task Orientation Interaction Frequency) c = confirmatory data
d = American working adults from 26 various companies
e = British
working adults from 121various teams f = Taiwanese working adults from 6 various industries
36
Hypothesis Development
This study drawing on multilevel theoretical perspective aims to investigate the
relationships between accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (ie IM and EM)
organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and innovative work behaviour (IWB) Although
only a few attempts were made to theorize individual innovation in complex social settings
Woodman et alrsquos (1993) interactionist model of creative behaviour could be a starting point
as the theoretical basis for this study to establish the hypotheses because it not only captures
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts that behaviour is determined by people and social environment but
also points out the hierarchical nature of organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) Figure
22 presents the model
As shown in Figure 22 the model depicts three distinct hierarchies of creativity where
individual-level creativity which is central in this study was viewed as a function of
numerous factors including antecedent conditions (A) cognitive styleabilities (CS)
personality (P) knowledge (K) intrinsic motivation (IM) social influences (SI) and
contextual influences (CI) Among all theoretical relationships proposed in the model two of
them correlate with the main interest of this study namely the direct effect of IM on creative
behaviour (B) and the moderating effect of contextual influences (CI) on the relationship
between IM and creative behaviour
A review of literature indicated that although an increasing number of studies have
suggested that IM and CI (eg innovation climate) may have direct impacts on individualrsquos
creativityinnovativeness (Amabile 1996 Glynn 1996 Lin amp Liu 2012 Shin amp Zhou
2003) comparatively little research attempts to establish direct relationships between IM CI
and IWB (except for the following works eg Amabile 1985 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp
Kao 2004 Tsai 2008)
37
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity Retrieved from ldquoToward A Theory of
Organizational Creativityrdquo by R W Woodman J E Sawyer amp R W Griffin 1993 Academy of Management
Review18(2) p295 Copyright 1993by The Academy of Management Issues
38
The Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Work motivation as noted previously was categorized into two major types of
motivational orientations namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM)
Although employeersquos work motivation may be diverse and complicated the extent to which
employees are willing to engage in particular work activities can be understood from two
aspects namely employeersquos perceptions for the activities and the reasons for engaging in it
(Amabile 1993) Some employees may actively participate in an activity primarily for the
sheer enjoyment challenge and pleasure of the activity itself (ie IM) because they consider
the activity is interesting or fun By contrast some employees may engage in the same
activity but primarily for the desired or promised rewards (ie EM) in situations where they
expect their efforts can result in external returns
In the context of innovation for example some employees may devote themselves to
explore new and useful ideas because they can acquire intrinsic motivators (eg enjoyment
or challenge) from the activity of idea generation which can match their basic motivational
orientation (ie IM) whereas the same employees may not be willing to communicate or
negotiate with others for selling if they are generated their new ideas because the activity of
idea championing may not be able to provide them intrinsic motivators
However the same employees may change their mind to engage in innovation activates
in situations where their company put a reasonable emphasis on extrinsic motivators to
encourage their initiative on innovation (eg incentives for innovation) In addition the more
common situation could be that when the company has set a group of indicators to measure
employeersquos innovation performance (eg the number of inventions) in such circumstance
employees may decide to engage in innovation activities because they were forced to do so
or they were afraid of getting undesired consequences (eg a poor performance ranking) In
the case those employees were externally propelled into the action (ie EM)
39
Although employeersquos reasons to participate in work activities may be diverse both
intrinsically or extrinsically motivated employees are likely to engage in the same work
activity such as innovation Accordingly this study posits that employees with a high degree
of perceived intrinsic motivational orientation are more likely to exhibit a strong innovative
work behavioural propensity Similarly the same theory applies to those who are
extrinsically motivated Stated formally
Hypothesis 1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
Hypothesis 2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Accessed Social Capital and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Accessed social capital (ASC) refers to a personrsquos social relational diversity and quantity
as the capability of social capital that can be acquired through various channels Many
empirical studies have confirmed the positive effect of social network formation on
individual or organisational innovation performance (Ahuja 2000 Moran 2005) and the
extent of engaging in innovation activities (Obstfeld 2005) and that a positive relationship
between the quality of interpersonal relationship and the number of generating new
knowledge or ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000 McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith Collins
amp Clark 2005) However although many scholars believe that social capital influences
innovation and can contribute to creativity improvement and knowledge creation (Burt 2000
Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Hult Hurley amp Knight 2004 Lin 2001 Nahapiet amp
Ghoshal 1998) to date there have been few attempts to establish a direct relationship
between employeersquos IWB and ASC as the diversity and quantity of social ties
40
From a standpoint of daily life experience an employeersquos ASC refers to his or her social
credential (Lin 2002) that is helpful to facilitate his or her purposive actions Although this
argument sounds like common sense that employees who possess more acquaintances (ie
the quantity of social relations) with better occupational heterogeneity (ie the diversity of
social relations) may have better social connection to facilitate their actions on innovation
there seems no empirical evidence to support this claim The underlying assumption of
aforesaid argument is that employees are more likely to acquire more and diverse ideas
thoughts and experiences to enhance their innovation capability such as the frequency of
idea generation through formal and informal interactions with many various acquaintances
Accordingly this study proposed the following hypothesis
Hypothesis 3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely
to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Organisational Climate for Innovation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational climate for innovation refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various
types of support for innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an
organisation Scott and Bruce (1994) established a path model of individual innovative
behaviour found that although innovative behaviour was positively related to support for
innovation a sub-dimension of psychological climate for innovation resource supply an
another dimension of innovation climate was negatively related to innovative behaviour
Lin and Liu (2010) adopting hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) found that only five
KEYS dimensions were positively related to employeersquos perceived innovation indicating that
innovation climate exerted an contextual effect on innovative behaviour however three
dimensions freedom organisational impediments and workload did not related to perceived
innovation behaviour In addition Chenrsquos (2006) multilevel analysis results indicated that the
41
innovation climate at the team level was positively related to individual-level IWB
suggesting that the mean perceived innovation climate may exert contextual effects on
employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity
Because organisational climate for innovation can be understood as the surface
manifestation of organisational culture (Schneider 1990) which reflects employeesrsquo shared
perceptions of organisational behavioural patterns that support particular activities (West amp
Anderson 1996) it is expected that on average employeesrsquo innovative work behavioural
propensities are more likely stronger in a situation where they perceive high innovation
climates (Scott amp Bruce 1994 Amabile et al 1996) Stated formally
Hypothesis 4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive
a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
The Moderating Role of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
From an interactionist perspective because individualrsquos behaviour was considered as the
function (outcome) of the people (individual characteristics) and their social environment
(social influences) (Lewin 1951) it was suggested that the interaction between individual
and contextual factors should not be ignored when a researcher aims to understand a specific
individual behaviour (Montes Moreno amp Fernandez 2003 Schneider 1981)
It is not surprisingly that different companyrsquos formation of innovation climate as its
unique contextual settings may vary Some companies provide stimulant factors of innovation
such as relaxation and playfulness atmospheres to increase employeersquos extent of participating
in innovation activities (eg exploring new ideas in a confortable psychological
environment) By contrast employees may feel more extrinsically motivated in performing
innovation activities when their companies provide extrinsic motivators such as monetary
42
incentives as reward aspect of innovation
Because the degree of employeesrsquo IM and EM may be influenced by their companiesrsquo
polices practices procedures of innovation-related activity it is reasonable to argue that on
average the extent to which employeesrsquo IM and EM contributing to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour would be stronger when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation Accordingly this study proposed the following hypotheses
Hypothesis 5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
Hypothesis 6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
43
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
This study undertaken by means of quantitative research methods developed a multilevel
model of employee innovative work behaviour Exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and
confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) were performed to confirm the factorial validity and
construct reliability of the constructs Hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) was used to
conduct multilevel analyses for verifying the hypotheses This chapter includes six sections
namely research framework research procedures data collection measures data analysis
methods and data analysis procedures
Research Framework
Figure 31 shows the hypothesized multilevel model of innovative work behaviour as
research framework of this study
Employee level
Firm level
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational Climate
for Innovation (OCI)
Intrinsic
Motivation (IM)
Extrinsic
Motivation (EM)
Innovative Work
Behaviour (IWB)
H1
H2
H4
H5
H6
Accessed Social
Capital (ASC)
H3
Work Motivation
(WM)
44
As shown in Table 31 Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 (H1 H2 and H3) were proposed to
examine that whether the employee-level factors of intrinsic motivation (IM) extrinsic
motivation (EM) and accessed social capital (ASC) can influence innovative work behaviour
(IWB) Hypotheses 4 5 and 6 (H4 H5 and H6) were proposed to examine that whether the
firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) exerts a contextual effect on
IWB and that whether OCI exerts cross-level moderating effects on the hypothesized
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB
Table 31
The Hypotheses
Hypotheses Content
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a
higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
(continued)
45
Table 31 (continued)
Hypotheses Content
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
46
Research Procedures
As shown in Figure 32 the research procedures comprising thirteen steps divided into 3
major stages are illustrated as follows
Preparation
The researcher first performed an extensive review of innovation literature focusing on
individualrsquos innovation of organisation to acquire in-deep understanding on the topic of
employee innovative work behaviour The knowledge known of the topic was systematically
sorted out to identify research gap and to clarify problematic consciousness After reviewing
the literature the hypothesized relationships between the variables were developed followed
by the construction of research framework The strategies and methods of data collection and
data analysis were evaluated and selected based on the needs of responding the research
questions and purpose
Implementation
This stage comprises two major procedures of data collection and data analyses The
collection of data was performed twice The returned questionnaires that featured a clear
response orientation andor an excessive number of omitted responses were eliminated The
pilot study data first collected was used to conduct EFA for examining the appropriateness of
the factor loadings for questionnaire items The modified scales created based on the EFA
results were used to collect the formal study data that further employed to conduct CFA and
to test the hypotheses
Completion
After the data was analyzed the analysis results were discussed and concluded The
theoretical and managerial implications were discussed based on the research findings The
limitations of the study and future research directions were elucidated
47
Figure 32 Research Procedures
Identification of Problematic Consciousness
Establishment of Hypothetical Framework
Research Design
Data Collection
Proposal Meeting
Research Motivation
Reviews of Literature
Data Analyses
Reviews of Response Set
Data Coding
Conclusions and Implications
Final Defense
End of Thesis Project
Preparation
Implementation
Completion
Results and Discussion
48
Measures
The corresponding sources of the information for specific measures are described below
The texts of items for all scales are provided in Appendix A
Innovative Work Behaviour
This study measured employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity with a 6-item
modified IWB scale adapted from Chenrsquos (2006) Innovative Behaviour Scale This 6-item
single-dimensional measure captures various behaviours regarding four major types of
innovation activities namely the idea exploration idea generation idea championing and
idea realization Employees were instructed to select the response that most reflected their
personal experiences or behaviours related to innovation on a 5-point Likert-type scale with
scale anchors ranging from ldquoneverrdquo (1) to ldquoalwaysrdquo (5) High scores indicated strong IWB
propensity The intraclass measure ICC (1) of 71 provided the preliminary information of
the appropriateness for conducting multilevel analyses
Accessed Social Capital
This study measured employeersquos quantity and diversity of acquaintances as capability of
social relations with Hwangrsquos (2011) measure of position generators This measure listed 22
occupations with its corresponding scores of socioeconomic status that were based on
Ganzeboom amp Treimanrsquos (1996) Standard International Occupational Scale (SIOPS) (Hwang
2011) Employees were instructed to tick occupations with the question that do you have any
acquaintance that has the following occupations High scores indicated strong capability of
social relations In addition the correlation analysis results indicated that of the three
indicators suggested by Lin (2001) upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with
heterogeneity (r = 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was
associated with extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity ASC is
constructed using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in this study
49
Work Motivation
This study measured employeersquos work motivation as intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientation with a 13-item modified scale (ie 7-item IM subscale and 6-item EM subscale)
adapted from Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure which was derived from
Amabile et alrsquos (1994) Employees were instructed to rate how accurately each item
described them as they generally were on a 5-point Likert-type scale with scale anchors
ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo (5) High IM scores indicated strong
intrinsic motivational orientation
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This study measured organisational climate for innovation with an 18-item shortened
version (Chiou 2011) of Chiou et alrsquos (2009) 35-item Creativity Organisational Climate
Inventory This measure consists of 6 sub-scales namely Value (3 items) Jobstyle (3 items)
Teamwork (3 items) Leadership (3 items) Learning (3 items) and Environment (3 items)
Employees were instructed to rate on the basis of their personal observation the extent to
which their companies support innovation regarding the described conditions on a 5-point
Likert-type scale with scale anchors ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo
(5) High scores indicated strong innovation climate The interrater and intraclass measures
(median rWG 99 and ICC2 = 95) justified aggregation across raters (Bliese Halverson amp
Schriesheim 2002 LeBreton amp Senter 2008)
Data Collection
Sampling
The data collected from Taiwanese working adults in business firms across various
industries was based on the method of convenience sampling The present study adopts the
sampling strategy because the researcher anticipated that the theoretical and empirical
linkages between behavioural propensity social relations motivational orientation and
perceived climate would remain robust although in the case of not considering the factor of
50
industry Numerous studies regarding innovative work behaviour (IWB) conducted in a
context of various industries (Chen 2006 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001
Krause 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai 2008 Tsai amp Kao 2004) showed that employeersquos
IWB propensity was significantly related to certain individualrsquos characteristics (eg
motivation) and social environment (eg the climate for innovation) though they had
different conclusions Therefore the theoretical pattern of the relationships between
employeersquos personal characteristics psychological conditions of social environment and
behavioural propensity may empirically exist in various industrial departments In addition
from the perspectives of social psychology and interactionism individualrsquos behaviour was
viewed as the function of peoplersquos characteristics and social environment which has been a
general consensus in the field of behavioural research therefore the attempts of establishing
the relationships between the variables studied should be theoretically acceptable in the
heterogeneous contextual background of industry
Procedures
The data used to conduct pilot and formal study were collected using online surveys
Ninety prizes of gift voucher worth approximately $10 in value per each were provided to
enhance response rate for the collection of formal study data The researcherrsquos acquaintances
as organisational contacts sent the inquiry letters by means of emails to their colleagues for
exploring their willingness of participating in this survey Participants who replied the emails
with consent to participate in the survey received a link of web page created by the researcher
and distributed through the participantrsquos corresponding organisational contacts
The web page first shows an informed consent form ensuring the confidentiality of the
information followed by the instructions of how to participate in the survey During the next
phase participants were asked to complete the questionnaire items for assessing their
accessed social capital (ASC) followed by the items for IWB intrinsic motivation (IM)
extrinsic motivation (EM) organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and demographic
51
characteristics Participantrsquos each set of response answer was automatically directed and
saved into its respective database by the online survey system
Each participantrsquos database was expected to have only one set of the answer otherwise
the database was manually deleted by the researcher The links of online survey questionnaire
were coded according to employeersquos organisation hence the returned online questionnaires
can be differentiated and retrieved according to the catalog of organisation An organisational
data with the returned questionnaires less than 2 apparently distinct departments was
excluded to ensure the representativeness of within organisational consensus on OCI The
researcher is the only one person allowed to access into the databases
The pilot study data collected from mid-June through mid-August 2013 and the formal
study data collected from mid-September through mid-December 2013 were independent
from each other There were no missing data
Participants
The pilot study participants were 346 employees from 13 companies across 6 industries
including high-tech banking retail software traditional manufacturing and information
43 percent of the participants were women and 813 of the participants possessed a
bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree The formal study participants were 922 employees from 36
companies ranging in size from 81 to 1500 A total of 1129 questionnaires were distributed
of which 978 were returned and 56 that featured a clear response set andor an excessive
number of omitted responses were eliminated achieving a valid return rate of 8167 Of
these valid questionnaires 581 were completed by female employees (6301) and 716 were
completed by the employees with a bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree (7766) 346 of
participants were from high-tech industry and others were from general service (172)
financial service (126) traditional manufacturing (131) banking (91) information
(74) retail (31) and software (29)
52
Common Method Variance
Common method variance (CMV) occurs in situations where two or more variables are
assessed with the same method which may inflate or deflate the observed relationships
among constructs (Cote amp Buckley 1988 Spector amp Brannick 2010) leading to both Type I
and Type II errors This study might fall a victim to the potential threats of CMV because all
the variables were measured by self-report assessment format This study adopted six prior
remedies to alleviate the negative effects of CMV (Peng Kao amp Lin 2006 Podsakoff et al
2003 Tourangeau Rips amp Rasinski 2000) namely
1 The question items for measuring intrinsic and extrinsic motivation were
intermixed with one another in random order
2 The variable of OCI was constructed by aggregating individual employee scores to
a firm-level construct (ie mean OCI) as is also a necessary step in the conduction
of hypothesis tests in this study
3 The order of the variables presented in the questionnaire was arranged in such a
way that ASC (independent variable) was shown first followed by IWB (dependent
variable) IM and EM (independent variables) and OCI (independent variable as a
moderator)
4 The names of the variables were not revealed in the questionnaire so as to reduce
psychological interference on the part of participants
5 Surveys were allowed to be done anonymously
A Harman single-factor test was performed to examine the severity of CMV The results
of unrotated factor analysis of the items included in all the questionnaire subscales showed 15
distinct extracted factors with variance ranging between 124 and 263 accounted for 3612
of the total cumulative variance explained Because the first principal component (with factor
loadings ranging between 41 and 76) were not the general factor for all independent and
dependent variables the CMV in this study was not severe
53
Data Analysis Methods
The study was undertaken by means of quantitative research methods A questionnaire
survey was conducted to collect quantitative data validate measures and test the research
hypotheses The corresponding statistical methods and techniques used to perform data
analyses are described as follows
Descriptive statistics and correlation analysis
The descriptive statistics performed using SPSS version 21 for Windows was used to
capture and describe the demographic characteristics of the sample In addition correlation
analyses were used to investigate the direction and strength among the variables
Confirmatory factor analysis
The method of structural equation modeling (SEM) was used to perform confirmatory
factor analyses (CFA) for testing the factorial validity and construct reliability of the
constructs by examine the relations among observed variables (ie questionnaire items) and
latent variables (ie the factors of the constructs) The CFA conducted using LISREL 851
statistical software (Joumlreskog amp Soumlrbom 2001) was based on the covariance structure
analyses where one item per construct was fixed to 10 and a simple structure was
maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within
an acceptable range (eg normed chi-square lt 3 GFI (goodness-of-fit index) gt 90 NFI
(normed fit index) gt 90 NNFI (non-normed fit index) gt 90 RMSEA (root mean square
error of approximation) lt 05 and SRMR (standardized root mean square residual) lt 08)
(Bentler 1980 Browne amp Cudeck 1993 Carmines amp McIver 1981 Hu amp Bentler 1999)
The tests of construct reliability were performed to examine the extent to which latent
variables can explain the proportional variance of its corresponding observed variables
(Fornell amp Larcker 1981) The values of composite reliability (CR or c)1 were computed
1 119862119877 = 120588119888 =
(sum120582119894)2
[(sum120582119894)2+sumΘ119894119894)]
where (sum 120582119894)2 is the squared sum of standardized factor loadings
54
and used to confirm construct reliability (Raine-Eudy 2000) The tests of convergent ability
were performed by computing average variance extracted (AVE or v)2 which was aimed to
explain the extent to which latent variables can be effectively estimated by observed variables
(Hair Black Babin Anderson amp Tatham 2006) The Cronbachrsquos alphas of the measures
were also reported
Multilevel analysis
This study used hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) to conduct multilevel analyses for
hypothesis verification Statistical software of HLM version 608 was used to perform the
analyses (Raudenbush Bryk amp Congdon 2009) HLM provides theoretical conceptual and
statistical mechanism for investigating organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) HLM
rationale and related issues comprising intraclass correlation aggregation estimating effects
explanatory power and model fit are illustrated in the following paragraphs
Hierarchical linear modeling
The statistical methodology and techniques of HLM was developed primarily based on
the needs of analyzing hierarchical data structures (Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) From a
theoretical perspective because all organisational phenomena are hierarchically embedded in
a higher-level context (Kozlowski amp Klein 2000) it is advisable that the researchers take a
meso perspective to investigate and discuss multilevel phenomena (House Rousseau amp
Thomas-Hunt 1995) In addition from the perspective of statistical methodology because
the phenomena are multilevel the data is clustered it has been noted that the statistical
techniques of ordinary least square (OLS) such as regression analysis andor analysis of
variance (ANOVA) may not be relatively appropriate methods for analyzing clustered data
sumΘ119894119894 is the sum of indicator measurement errors
2 119860119881119864 = 120588119907 = sum120582119894
2
(sum120582119894 2+sumΘ119894119894)
where sum120582119894 2 is the sum of squared standardized factor loadings
55
due to the assumption of the methods that the observations are independent3 (Luke 2004)
The statistical decision may be too liberal (Type I errors) or too conservative (Type II errors)
if the aforesaid theoretical and methodological concerns were ignored (Bliese amp Hanges
2004) The main idea to describe HLM was that it partitioned the variance of individual-level
outcomes into level 1 (eg employee-level) and level 2 (eg team-level) components and
then regressed the level 1 variance component onto individual-level predictors and the level
2 variance component onto organisation-level predictors Because HLM was allowed to
integrate individual- and higher-level data into a multilevel model to be analyzed HLM can
better serve to observe and investigate organisational multilevel phenomena In addition
HLM introduced macro-level (ie higher-level) error terms in regression models to capture
the intraclass correlations of nested relationships by estimating the variance of macro-level
error terms therefore the statistical results of tests would be more realistic when drawing
conclusions related to the influences of phenomena at different levels
Intraclass correlation
Intraclass correlation describes the relative degree of within-group and between-group
variance Intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (1)4 is often used to capture the similarity
and or non-independency of observations by examining the extent to which the total variance
of outcome variables can be explained by the between-group variance (Blises amp Hanges
2004) In other words the measurement of ICC (1) aims to investigate the extent to which the
3 The observations are assumed to be independent or non-interdependent in situations where the analyses are
conducted using ordinary least square (OLS) techniques The assumption would be violated in various degrees
when the data is clustered In an organisational context because employees are nested in departments that are
nested in the company the survey responses collected from the employees from a same organisation may be
dependent due to the inherently hierarchical nature of organisations For example employee Arsquos and Brsquos testing
scores of IWB propensity may be correlated if they perceive the identical innovation climate (ie the same
higher-level contextual factor) which influences their IWB propensities
4 119868119862119862(1) = 120588 =
12059100
12059100+1205902 where 12059100 is the between-group variance
1205902 is the within-group variance
56
individualsmembers are dependent within a particular group or a context (Hox 2002) It has
been noted that the hypothesis verification should be undertaken using multilevel analysis
strategies and methods in situations where the value of ICC (1) is high which implies that the
assumption of independent observations may be violated in a large degree (Hoffman 1997
Luke 2004) According to Cohen (1988) the effect of group membership should not be
ignored when the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
Aggregation and contextual variable
Aggregation is related to the conceptualisation and measurement of macro-level variable
namely contextual variable (eg innovation climate of organisation) This kind of variable
reflects particular characteristics of organisational social environment (eg the behavioural
patterns of innovation) which can produce corresponding atmosphere that may exert
contextual influences on organisational members In other word therefore the members of an
organisation may experience homogeneous shared psychological perceptionpsychological
climate (James amp Jones 1974) From the perspective of multilevel analysis contextual
influences can be understood as net effect of a contextual variable after controlling the same
variable at the level of individual (Pedhazur 1997) In this study although the construct of
OCI was measured based on employeesrsquo psychological perceptions of organisational settings
for innovation this construct is centered on its inherent meaning of organisational Whether
the contextual variable of OCI can be constructed by aggregating individual employee scores
to a firm-level construct remains to be confirmed An assessment of within-group agreement
thus was performed to confirm that whether the data justified the aggregation of firm-level
construct of OCI (Glick 1985) The interrater agreement index rWG
5(James Demacee amp
5 119908 = (
2
2 )
( 2
2 )+
2
2
where
119908 is the within-group agreement coefficient for ratersrsquo mean scores based on J items
57
Wolf 1984) was calculated to examine the appropriateness of conducting the aggregation
The intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (2)6 a measure for testing the stability of group
means was used to assess the reliability of company means of OCI (Kozlowski amp Klein
2000) Appendix B provides the SPSS scripts for computing rWG
Estimation of fixed and random effects
The situation in which an employee-level variable can significantly predict IWB was
determined by that the t tests results for the firm-level parameters (ie γs) were statistically
significant In addition the chi-square tests were used to investigate the significance of
within- and between-company variance by examining the estimates of σ2
and τ A significant
chi-square test result of the between-company variance in the intercept (ie τ00) indicated that
different intercepts of IWB across companies may exist implying that the grand-mean IWB
may be influenced by certain predictors at the level of firm
Explanatory power and model fit
The explanatory power of the model that was gained after adding one or some predictors
was presented using pseudo R2 value
7 8 (Snijders amp Bosker 1999) a statistic which is based
on the proportional variance reduction of employee-level or firm-level error terms due to
predictors added in the model Furthermore the deviance index which is defined as -2 times the
log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood (-2LL) estimate was used to assess the overall model
fit Generally the better a model fits the smaller the deviance value The chi-square tests
were used to examine the deviance change between the models
2 is the mean of the observed variances of the J items
120590 2 is the expected variance of a hypothesized null distribution
6 119868119862119862 ( ) =
where is the between-group mean square
119908 is the between-group mean square
7 119877119871 2 =
120590 1198731199061198971198972 120590 119868119899119905119890119903
2
120590 1198731199061198971198972 where 120590 119873119906119897119897
2 is the within-group variance of previous model
120590 1198681198991199051198901199032 is the within-group variance of current model
8 11987711987122 =
120591 00119873119906119897119897 120591 00119868119899119905119890119903
120591 00119873119906119897119897 where 120591 00119873119906119897119897 is the between-group variance of previous model
120591 00119868119899119905119890119903 is the between -group variance of current model
58
Data Analysis Procedures
This study first conducted EFA and CFA to examine the appropriateness of the factor
loadings for all questionnaire items and to confirm the factorial validity and the construct
reliability of the measures Second this study performed descriptive statistics and correlation
analyses to capture the demographic characteristics of the variables and the direction and
strength among variables The between-company difference of employeersquos IWB among
companies namely how much variance in the outcome variable of IWB lies between
companies was tested using one-way ANOVA with random effects (ie the null model)
(Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) A random coefficient regression model was used to test the
direct effects of ASC IM and EM on IWB (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3) Similar to traditional
regression analysis the three employee-level variables were assigned as predictors of IWB
Unlike regression analysis the three variables now were group-mean-centered The
contextual effect of OCI on IWB (Hypothesis 4) was tested using a mean-as-outcome model
The individual employee scores of OCI were aggregated to a firm-level construct of OCI
representing each organisationrsquos OCI mean The mean IWB as employee-level outcome was
regressed onto the mean OCI as firm-level predictor after controlling ASC IM and EM A
full model was established to test the cross-level interaction effects of OCI on the
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB (Hypotheses 5 and 6) All the hypothesized
relationships were included in the full model The employee-level slopes of IM and EM now
were outcome variables regressed onto the mean OCI
59
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
This chapter is divided into four sections Section one presents the information regarding
the validity and reliability of the measures Section two reports the HLM analysis results of
hypothesis verification Section three summarizes the results The final section conducts the
discussion of the results
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures
This study conducted exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and confirmatory factor analysis
(CFA) to examine and confirm the appropriateness of the factor loadings for questionnaire
items the factorial validity the construct reliability and the convergent reliability of the
measures The EFA performed using Varimax procedure was based on principal-components
factor analyses The extractions were followed by an oblique rotation to determine the extent
to which the factors were orthogonal The CFA was conducted based on covariance structure
analyses where the first observed variable of a latent variable was fixed to 100 and a simple
structure was maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the
goodness-of-fit indexes fell within an acceptable range The construct reliability was
confirmed by demonstrating acceptable values of composite reliability (CR) c The
convergent reliability was presented by showing average variance extracted (AVE) v
Analysis results were illustrated as follows
Innovative Work behaviour
This variable aims to assess employeersquos IWB propensity The pilot study data was
collected using Chenrsquos (2006) 9-item measure The analysis results of sampling adequacy for
the IWB pre-test data (n = 346) showed that the Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin (KMO) measure was 87
(χ2
(36)= 304425 p lt 001) indicating the suitability of the data for exploratory investigations
An initial EFA yielded two factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 The total variance of
60
the two-factor solution accounted for 5238 where the first factor extracted accounted for
4392 A review of factor loadings for the 9 items ranging from 23 to 87 indicated 3 items
with poor factor loadings namely item number 3 (23) 4 (37) and 8 (42) A further EFA
was conducted without the 3 items yielded a single factor solution with factor loadings
ranging between 58 and 88 A modified 6-item IWB scale with total variance accounting for
4915 therefore was created to collect formal study data
Table 41 presents the CFA results based on formal study data (n = 922) for the IWB
scale Standardized factor loadings R2 values CR and AVE as total variance explained were
reported The first-order oblique IWB measurement model without offending estimate
exhibited significant factor loadings for the 6 items ranging between 50 and 87 (p lt001)
with no significant standard error or negative error variance Although the reliability of
individual item should be further enhanced such as item number 1 (R2 = 25) in overall the
quality of the items was acceptable (R2
gt5) (Tabachnica amp Fidell 2006)
In addition the CFA results showed strong fit indexes of the model (χ2(6) = 2122 p
lt 001 χ2df = 354 NFI = 99 NNFI = 98 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 056 and SRMR = 021)
As shown in Table 42 the CR of the scale was satisfactory (c = 85) (Bagozzi amp Yi 1988)
The convergent reliability of the construct was also acceptable (v = 50) (Hair et al 2006)
The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha for the scale was 851
61
Table 41
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IWBb
1 50 (03) 1458
25
85 50
2 87 (03) 2787
77
5 69 (03) 2155
48
6 62 (03) 1782
38
7 76 (03) 2413
57
9 75 (03) 2246
56
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = innovative work behaviour SEm
= standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite reliability
v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
Work Motivation
This variable aims to assess employeersquos intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientation
The pilot study data was collected using Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure
The EFA and CFA analysis results for IM and EM scales were illustrated in the following
paragraph
Intrinsic Motivation
The analysis results of pre-test data showed a KMO value of 79 for the IM scale (χ2
(78) =
306990 p lt 001) Three crucial factors were extracted from 13 IM items with eigenvalues
greater than 1 The cumulative variance explained by the three factors was 4232 where the
first factor accounted for 2707 and the second factor accounted for 1004 After each
questionnaire item was considered and 6 items that possess low factor loadings were
eliminated (ie the item number 5 (23) 20 (34) 23 (26) 30 (34) 8 (39) and 9 (19)) 7
62
items with factor loadings ranging between 47 and 81 were retained The total variance
explained of 7 items accounted for 3895
As shown in Table 42 the CFA results for IM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 45 and 81 were significant (p lt001) The
chi-square test result of the t-value for the first-order oblique IM measurement model was
significant (χ2
(9) = 2405 p lt 001) The normed chi-square value (χ2df = 267)
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (NFI = 99 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA
= 045 and SRMR = 025) all indicated that the model was acceptable The CR and AVE
were 82 and 41 The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha of the scale was 806 indicating
acceptable internal consistency
Table 42
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IMb
7 52 (02) 1537
27
82 41
11 47 (03) 1362
22
17 52 (03) 1321
17
27 45 (02) 1236
20
3 81 (03) 2443
65
13 77 (03) 2256
59
26 81 (02) 2562
64
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = intrinsic motivation
c = extrinsic
motivation SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
63
Extrinsic Motivation
The analysis results first indicated the adequacy for conducting EFA (KMO = 71 χ2
(78)
= 209249 p lt 001) Four factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 were extracted from 13
EM items The total variance explained of the four-factor solution accounted for 4018 A
further EFA yielded a 6-item single-factor solution with factor loadings ranging between 51
and 67 after the 7 items that possess poor factor loadings were eliminated (ie item number
1 (25) 2 (27) 6 (28) 12 (34) 16 (31) 19 (26) and 22 (24)) The cumulative variance
explained by the 6 items was 3336
As shown in Table 43 the CFA results for EM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 52 and 69 were significant (p lt001) The
first-order oblique EM model showed strong fit indexes (χ2
(6) = 2271 p lt 001 χ2df = 379
NFI = 98 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 058 and SRMR = 025) indicating that the
model was acceptable The CR and AVE of EM scale were 77 and 36 The Cronbachrsquos
coefficient alpha for the scale was 746 indicating acceptable internal consistency
Table 43
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
EMb
15 58 (03) 1496
34
77 36
18 52 (03) 1397
27
21 62 (03) 1517
38
24 64 (02) 1826
41
25 54 (03) 1514
29
29 69 (03) 1891
48
Note n = 922 a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = extrinsic motivation
SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite
reliability v = average variance extracted
p lt 001
64
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This firm-level variable aims to assess the extent to which employeesrsquo companies
support innovation which is based on employeesrsquo psychologically meaningful perceptions of
organisational settings for innovation As shown in Table 44 the results of high-order
confirmatory factor analysis (HCFA) for OCI scale indicated that all parameter estimates of
factor loadings ranging between 61 and 92 were significant (p lt 001) The chi-square test
result of the t-value for the model was significant (χ2
(120) = 64964 p lt 001) The
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (GFI = 92 NFI = 92 NNFI = 91 RMSEA
= 076 and SRMR = 053) indicated that the model was acceptable
The CR values ranged between 64 and 83 exceeding 60 implying that the 6 subscales
were considered reliable The AVE for 6 first-order latent variables exceeded 50 indicating
that the 6 subscales possessed adequate convergent reliability The Cronbachrsquos αs for the 6
subscales were 85 (Value) 74 (Jobstyle) 85 (Teamwork) 88 (Leadership) 84 (Learning)
and 85 (Environment) and that for an overall OCI scale was 93 indicating satisfactory
internal consistency
In addition as shown in Table 45 the HCFA results indicated that the second-order
OCI measurement model showed stronger goodness-of-fit indexes than the first-order oblique
OCI model (χ2
(120) = 113973 p lt 001 GFI = 87 NFI = 87 NNFI = 85 RMSEA = 097
and SRMR = 055)
65
Table 44
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
Value
1 80 (-)b (-)
b 65
85 65 2 78 (03) 2332
61
3 84 (03) 2497
70
Jobstyle
4 61 (-) (-) 37
75 50 5 78 (04) 1578
61
6 72 (04) 1552
51
Teamwork
7 82 (-) (-) 67
84 65 8 86 (03) 2615
74
9 72 (02) 2273
53
Leadership
10 85 (-) (-) 72
88 71 11 85 (03) 2899
72
12 84 (02) 2889
70
Learning
13 78 (-) (-) 60
85 66 14 73 (04) 1686
54
15 92 (03) 2267
84
Environment
16 69 (-) (-) 48
82 60 17 79 (03) 2671
62
18 84 (04) 1901
71
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = The SEm and t values were not
reported because the path coefficients for the first observed variables of latent variables were
set to 100 SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted
n = 922
p lt 001
66
Table 45
The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order Measurement
Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
GFIsa χ
2(df) χ
2df GFI NFI NNFI RMSEA SRMR
First-order
oblique model 113973 (120) 950 87 87 85 097 055
Second-order
model 64964 (120) 541 92 92 91 076 053
Note a GFIs = goodness-of-fit indexes
As shown in Table 46 the correlation coefficients for the six factors in the OCI scale
ranged between 36 and 72 (p lt 001) and did not differ significantly indicating that the
correlation coefficients may be influenced by an identical second-order factor In addition
the factor loadings for the second-order factor and six OCI factors were high and ranged
between 71 and 85 (p lt 001) indicating that the six factors were closely related
67
Table 46
The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order Factors
Factora
Organisational
Climate for
Innovation
Correlation coefficients of the first-order factors
1 2 3 4 5
1 VL 76b
2 JS 77 59 c
3 TW 78 56
50
4 LD 85 58
69
68
5 LN 71 72
36
55
55
6 EN 83 49
64
59
64
60
Note a VL = value JS = Jobstyle TW = teamwork LD = leadership LN = learning EN =
environment b = factor loadings
c = correlation coefficients
n = 922
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
Finally the appropriateness of aggregating individual employee scores to a firm-level
construct of OCI was confirmed by the median rWG values of 99 (SD = 004) which was
calculated using a uniform null distribution (James Demaree amp Wolf 1984) indicating very
strong within-company agreement (LeBreton amp Senter 2008) on the perceptions of OCI The
ICC (2) value of 95 suggested that on average employees possessed high consensus on OCI
of their companies (Bliese Halverson amp Schriesheim 2002) According to the results of
interrater reliability and intraclass correlation tests the combination of individual employeersquos
responses into a single measure of firm-level OCI therefor was supported
68
Hypothesis Tests
This section presents the information of descriptive statistics and the analysis results of
bivariate correlation followed by the illustration of model establishment and the results of
hypothesis verification Further details are provided in the following paragraph
Descriptive Statistics and Correlation Analyses
Table 47 presents the means standard deviations correlation coefficients for the
variables and the reliabilities of the measures used in this study The bivariate correlation
matrix shows that all independent variables (ie IM EM ASC and OCI) were significantly
and positively correlated with IWB
Of all the employee-level variables IM was more strongly related to IWB (r = 51 p
lt 01) followed by ASC (r = 33 p lt 01) and EM (r = 22 p lt 01) Employeersquos perceived
OCI was also positively related to IWB (r = 27 p lt 01) These findings provided initial
evidence that supports the hypotheses 2 3 and 4
In addition although the results showed that ASC was positively correlated with its
three dimensions namely upper reachability (r = 75 p lt 01) heterogeneity (r = 79 p
lt 01) and extensity (r = 73 p lt 01) indicating that the three dimensions may reflect the
construct of ASC upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with heterogeneity (r
= 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was associated with
extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity the score of ASC was
computed only using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in the study
69
Table 47
Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations
Measuresa Min Max M SD 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
1 Tenure 08 21 1012 750
2 Education 1 5 307 76 -38
3 IWB 183 5 345 63 -03 -13
4 IM 243 416 366 51 -03 -11
51
5 EM 183 431 367 51 -09
-01 22
15
6 ASC 291 183 0 1 -01 -05 33
13
-06
7 UR 52 85 7743 678 -17
-24
26
20
-03 75
8 HG 1 17 865 333 -05 -07 33
16
-03 79
71
9 ES 0 69 5356 1222 -00 -03 22
11
-06 73
75
59
10 OCI 209 497 338 57 -14
-01 27
40
-27
14
12
19
13
Note a IWB = innovative work behaviour IM = intrinsic motivation EM = extrinsic motivation ASC = accessed social capital UR = upper
reachability HG = heterogeneity ES = extensity OCI = organisational climate for innovation
n = 922
p lt 01
Two-tailed tests
70
Random Effects of Innovative Work Behaviour
Table 48 presents the null model established to investigate the between-company
variance in the mean IWB The employee-level model of Equation 41 predicted the mean
IWB in each company with just one parameter of the intercept namely β0j The firm-level
model of Equation 42 shows that each companyrsquos mean IWB β0j is represented as a function
of the grand-mean IWB in the companies γ00 plus a random error of u0j The mixed model of
Equation 43 was yielded by substituting Equation 42 into Equation 41 The one-way
ANOVA with random effects was used to capture the proportion of variance in IWB resided
between companies by examining the firm-level residual variance of the intercept (ie τ00)
and the intraclass correlation coefficient (ie ICC(1))
Table 48
The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + rij [41]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Variance (rij) = σ2 = within-company variance in IWB
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [42]
where
γ00 is the grand-mean IWB across the companies
u0j is the random effect associated with companyj
Variance (u0j) = τ00 = between-company variance in IWB
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + u0j + rij [43]
As shown in Table 49 HLM analysis results for the null model indicated that the
coefficient of grand-mean IWB with fixed effect γ00 was 346 (p lt 001) The results of
71
variance components analyses showed a τ00 of 12 (χ2
(35) = 39182 p lt 001) and a σ 2 of 29
which further yielded an ICC (1) of 29 indicating that about 29 of the variance in IWB
was between companies and about 71 was within companies These results indicated that
significant variance does exist among companies in the mean IWB propensity
In addition according to Cohen (1988) the influence of group membership should be
taken into account in a situation where the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
which implies that a certain proportion of total variance in the outcome variable can be
explained by the groups or by the differences between the groups Considering the multilevel
data structure studied and the ICC (1) value of 29 the precondition of conducting multilevel
analyses to verify the hypotheses therefore was supported
Table 49
The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behavioura
The Null Model (M0)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 346
06 5782 τ00 12
39182 29
Model deviancec 155891
Note a n = 36 at the firm level
b γ00 with robust standard errors
c Deviance is defined as -2 times
the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
72
Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed
Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3)
Table 410 presents the random coefficient regression model established to test the
Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The employee-level model of Equation 44 indicated that the IWB
was regressed on IM EM and ASC after controlling for education and current tenure Each
companyrsquos distribution of IWB was characterized by six parameters the employee-level
intercept of IWB β0j and the slopes β1j-5j for the relationships between the employee-level
predictors (ie education current tenure IM EM and ASC) and IWB The firm-level model
comprising Equations 45 to 410 indicated that the intercept and the slopes were estimated by
the parameters of γ00-50 and u0j-5j The mixed model of Equation 411 was yielded by
substituting Equation 45 to 410 into Equation 44
73
Table 410
The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [45]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the random effect to the intercept of IWB associated with companyj
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij +
u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [411]
74
Table 411 presents the analysis results for the random coefficient regression model Of
the two control variables only education was significantly but negatively related to IWB (γ10
= -07 p lt 05) In addition the results showed that IM was more significantly related to IWB
(γ30 = 41 p lt 001) followed by ASC (γ50 = 25 p lt 01) and EM (γ40 = 31 p lt 05)
Therefore the findings supported Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The pseudo R2
within-company for the
model was 91 indicating that in overall adding IM EM ASC and the two control variables
as employee-level predictors of IWB reduced the within-company variance by 91 In other
words the predictors account for about 91 of the employee-level variance in the IWB
Furthermore the chi-square test for the firm-level residual variance of the intercept β0j
was significant (τ00 = 19 p lt 001) indicating that the significant difference among
companies in their IWB not only was influenced by the employee-level predictors but also
probably influenced by certain firm-level factors whereby the study further investigated that
whether OCI can exerts a cross-level effect on IWB (ie Hypothesis 4)
Besides the results of components variance analyses indicated that the chi-square tests
for the firm-level residual variance of the IM and EM slopes (ie β3j and β4j) were significant
with the τ values of 37 (p lt 001) and 53 (p lt 001) implying that the significant difference
of IM and EM slopes may be influenced by firm-level predictors whereby the study further
investigated that whether OCI can exerts cross-level moderating effects on the slopes (ie
Hypotheses 5 and 6)
Finally the analysis result of a parallel model comparison indicated that a chi-square test
of the change in the deviance statistic from null model (M0) to random coefficient regression
model (M1) confirmed that the inclusion of employee-level predictors significantly improved
the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 154831 Δdf = 20 p lt 001)
75
Table 411
The Test Results for the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behavioura
The Random Coefficient Regression Model (M1)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 344
08 4074 τ00 185
42374
025
Education γ10 -07 02 -260 τ11 018
29246
Tenure γ20 -03 07 -035 τ22 164
36671
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 368 τ33 373
24087
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -31 13 238 τ44 528
11832
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 296 τ55 194
30704
pseudo R2
within-companyc 91
Model devianced 1061
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of within-company variance in the
IWB d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a
measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
76
Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on Innovative
Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 4)
This hypothesis seeking to understand why some companies have higher means of IWB
propensity than others was aimed to investigate that whether the firm-level predictor of OCI
has positive relation with the outcome variable of IWB specifically whether the mean IWB
of each company can be predicted by OCI after controlling for the employee-level predictors
Table 412 presents the mean-as-outcome model incorporating with the main effects of
employee-level predictors for testing Hypotheses 5 The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the firm-level predictor of OCI was now added into
Equation 45 to formulate Equation 411 indicating each companyrsquos mean IWB now to be
predicted by the mean OCI of the company The mixed model of Equation 412 was yielded
by substituting Equation 46 to 411into Equation 44
77
Table 412
The Mean-as-Outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of Employee-level
Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavior
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j +
u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [412]
78
As shown in Table 413 the HLM results for the model (M2) indicated that OCI was
significantly and positively related to IWB (γ01= 47 p lt 001) supporting Hypothesis 4 In
addition all employee-level predictors except for tenure were significantly related to IWB
with γs ranging between -06 and 41 The conditional between-company variance (τ00) in the
intercept of IWB β0j was reduced 002 from 185 (M1) to 183 (M2) The pseudo
R2
between-company was 011 indicating that adding OCI as the firm-level predictor of mean IWB
reduced the between-company variance by 11 In other words OCI accounts for about 1
of the firm-level variance in the IWB The chi-square test result for the firm-level residual
variance in the intercept of IWB remains significant (τ00 = 18 p lt 001) indicating that there
may have certain firm-level factors to explain the significant difference among companies in
their IWB after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI Finally a chi-square test of the
change in the deviance statistic from random coefficient regression model (M1) to
mean-as-outcome model (M2) confirmed that including OCI as firm-level predictor
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2326 Δdf = 1 p lt 001)
79
Table 413
The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Mean-as-outcome Model (M2)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4364 τ00 183
40304
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -254 τ11 016
24456
Tenure γ20 -03 08 -034 τ22 162
36608
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 375 τ33 379
24423
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -33 13 255 τ44 547
11480
Accessed social capital γ50 -26
08 314 τ55 191
31575
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 47
13 341
pseudo R2
between-companyc 011
Model devianced 747
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard
errors c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of conditional
between-company variance in β0j d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a
maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were
group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
80
Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation
on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation
and Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 5 and 6)
The Hypotheses aim to seek that whether in some companies the correlations between
IM and IWB and EM and IWB are stronger than in others due to OCI specifically does OCI
exerts cross-level moderating effects on such relationships Table 414 presents the full model
created to test the Hypotheses 5 and 6 incorporating the main effects of employee-level
predictors and the cross-level effect of OCI on IWB The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the OCI as the firm-level predictor for the slopes of
IM-IWB and EM-IWB was now added into Equation 48 and 49 to form Equation 413 and
414 indicating that the slopes were now predicted by OCI The mixed model of Equation
415 was yielded by substituting all firm-level equations into Equation 44
81
Table 414
The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j
β3j = γ30 + γ02(OCIj) + u3j
β4j = γ40 + γ03(OCIj) + u4j
β5j = γ50 + u5j
[47]
[413]
[414]
[410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
γ02-03
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
are the fixed effects of mean OCI on β3j and β4j
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj where u3j-4j are the
conditional residuals β3j - γ30 - γ02(OCIj) and β4j - γ40 - γ03(OCIj)
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ31(OCIj) + γ40EMij +
γ41(OCIj) + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij
[415]
82
As shown in Table 415 the HLM analysis results for the full model (M3) indicated that
OCI exerted a positive moderating effect on the relationship between EM and IWB (γ44 = 50
p lt 05) However OCI did not significantly predict the IM-IWB slopes (γ33 = 25 ns)
Therefore Hypothesis 6 was verified whereas Hypothesis 5 was rejected Figure 41
graphically depicts the significant interaction finding The interaction plot revealed that the
positive relationship between EM and IWB was stronger when the OCI was higher
In addition the residual variance of IM-IWB slopes τ33 was 41 (M3) which compared
to the unconditional variance of 38 (M2) implies an increment of 03 (R2
between-company for IM
slopes = 078) indicating that the significant variation in the IM-IWB slopes remains
unexplained after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI The residual variance of EM-IWB
slopes τ44 was reduced 05 from 55 (M2) to 50 (M3) indicating that about 9 of the
residual variance in the EM-IWB slopes was explained by OCI (R2
between-company for EM slopes
= 091) The chi-square test result for the change in the deviance statistic from
mean-as-outcome model (M2) to full model (M3) confirmed that the inclusion of OCI
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2256 Δdf = 2 p lt 001)
Figure 41 Cross-level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
the Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative
Work Behaviour
Extrinsic Motivation
High OCI
Low OCI
83
Table 415
The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Full Model (M3)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4065 τ00 189
40834
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -222 τ11 016
24082
Tenure γ20 -02 08 -032 τ22 162
36588
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -40
11 357 τ33 407
28434
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -35
12 282 τ44 499
20837
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 307 τ55 194
308
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 -38
13 301
γ33 -25 28 89
γ44 -50 24 210
pseudo R2
between-companyc for IM slopes
for EM slopes
-08
-09
Model devianced 636
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 value was calculated based on the proportional reduction of the residual variance in the
IM and EM slopes d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood
which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses
analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
84
Summary of Analysis Results
Table 416 presents the summary of analysis results for hypothesis verification The
results of employee-level research indicates that IM EM and ASC are significantly
correlated with employee IWB propensity (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 respectively) The results
of firm-level research show that on average the mean OCI is positively associated with the
mean IWB propensity (Hypothesis 4) and that on average the relationship between EM and
IWB is stronger in a situation where the mean OCI is higher (Hypothesis 6) However the
results demonstrate that on average the mean OCI is uncorrelated with the relationship
between IM and IWB (Hypothesis 5) In sum of all the hypotheses only Hypothesis 5 is
rejected Next section conducts the discussion of the results
85
Table 416
Summary of Analysis Resultsa
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b EPS = employee-level predictors
c γs with robust standard errors
d Difference
compared to previous model e The better a model fits the smaller the deviance value
f Chi-square tests were used to examine the change in
different modelrsquos deviance statistic for parallel comparison of model fit g All the predictors were group-mean-centered in these analyses
p lt 05 p lt 01 p lt 001 Two-tailed tests
Variableg
Models and Relationships
Hypotheses
M0 M1 M2 M3
YIWB XEPS
b rarr YIWB XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YEM-IWB
XOCI rarr YIM-IWB
Estimatesc Accepted Rejected
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 (τ00) 346 (12) 344 (19) 347 (18) 347 (19)
Education γ10 (τ11) -07 (02) -06 (02) -06 (02)
Tenure γ20 (τ22) -03 (16) -03 (16) -02 (16)
Intrinsic motivation γ30 (τ33) 41 (37) 41 (38) 40 (41) H1 times
Extrinsic motivation γ40 (τ44) 31 (53) 33 (55) 35 (50) H2 times
Accessed social capital γ50 (τ55) 25 (19) 26 (19) 25 (19) H3 times
Firm-level
Organisational climate for
innovation
γ01 (τ00) 47 (18) 38 (19) H4 times
γ33 (τ33) 25 (41) H5 times γ44 (τ44) 50 (50) H6 times
σwithin-company 29 025 025 025
pseudo R2
within-companyd 91
between-companyd 011 -08 for IM slopes
-09 for EM slopes
Model Deviancee f
155891 1061 747 636
86
Discussion of Research Findings
This section divided into two parts discusses the results of hypothesis verification The
first part elucidates the interpretations regarding the verification results of employee-level
hypotheses that are corroborated in this study as accessed social capital (ASC) intrinsic
motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM) are correlated positively with innovative
work behaviour (IWB) The second part discusses the results of firm-level hypotheses where
the positive contextual effect of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) on IWB and the
positive cross-level moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between EM and IWB are
corroborated in the study The lack of correlation between OCI and the relationship of IM and
EM is discussed
Employee-level research
Employee-level research consists of three hypotheses Hypotheses 1 and 2 assert that
both intrinsically and extrinsically motivated employees are more likely to demonstrate
stronger IWB propensities Hypothesis 3 predicts that employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances (ie ASC) are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities
The relationship between intrinsic motivation extrinsic motivation and innovative
work behaviour
Hypotheses 1 and 2 are corroborated in this study as both IM and EM are associated
positively with IWB propensity More specifically employees with a higher orientation to
intrinsic or extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB propensities The
results could be interpreted based on Amabilersquos (1993) theory of work motivation which
elucidates that employeesrsquo intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations are considered part
of their stable personality traits reflects their primary motivational orientation as work
preference and can be used to explain and predict their behaviours
The positive relationship between IM and IWB may the result of that when employees
perform innovation activities because they consider the activities challenging (eg
87
implementing new ideas) or interesting (eg generating new ideas)9 and gain intrinsic
motivators such as joy to match their intrinsic motivational orientations when performing
the activities they exhibit stronger IWB propensities In other words if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the challenge or enjoyment
provided by the behaviours itself employees are more likely to show stronger IWB
propensities
Similarly the same theory applies to the positive relationship between EM and IWB
namely when employees undertake innovation activities because they consider the activities
as instruments for obtaining desired external rewards to match their extrinsic motivational
orientations they demonstrate stronger IWB propensities Therefore if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the recognition10
that is resulted
from the behaviours employees are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
In sum the results are consistent with the interactionist framework of creative behaviour
(Woodman et al 1993) where the model illustrates that IM may influence creative behaviours
and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabile 1993) which elucidates that certain types of
extrinsic motivators can be viewed as synergistically extrinsic motivators such as recognition
that allow increasing employeersquos autonomy and involvement in intrinsically interesting tasks
such as generating ideas
The relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that ASC is correlated positively with IWB More specifically
employees with more heterogeneous acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB
propensities The theoretical foundations that explain why ASC has an impact on IWB
propensity could be based on the social resources theory of social capital (Lin 2002) and the
9 The modified IM scale used in this study was adapted from Work Preference Inventory (WPI Amabile et al
1994) which includes 4 items of Challenge subscale and 3 items of Enjoyment subscale The interpretations for
the result of positive relationship between IM and IWB are based on the two constructs measured in the study 10
The modified EM scale includes 6 items of Outward subscale retrieved from WPI The interpretations for the
result of positive relationship between EM and IWB are based on the construct
88
theory of planned behaviour (TPB) (Ajzen 1991 Ajzen amp Madden 1986)
According to social resources theory social capital is the value resources embedded in
social network that can be borrowed through direct or indirect social ties and can be utilized
to facilitate peoplersquos actions andor behaviours within a social structure (Coleman 1990 Lin
2002) From the perspective of our daily life it is too often that we intentionally or
unintentionally obtain creative elements (ie value resources of innovation) from our various
acquaintances (ie accessed social capital) Those creative elements including but not
limited to novel thoughts the knowledge beyond our fields of expertise or valuable
experiences are further used in generating new andor useful ideas to solve our concerned
problems (Lin 2002) Considering the utility of social capital therefore the result could be
interpreted as that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may have better
chances to acquire or contact many andor diverse new andor useful ideas as value social
resources of innovation which further increase their capabilitiescompetencies of performing
innovation activities that are actualized through various innovative behaviours (Coleman
1990) Consequently employees are more likely to demonstrate stronger IWB propensities
because of the capabilities strengthened
Additionally the TPB indicates that peoplersquos behaviours toward particular activities are
driven by their behavioural intentions which are determined by three factors namely attitude
subjective norm and perceived behavioural control where perceived behavioural control is
defined as peoplersquos perceptions of their needed resources andor opportunities to perform a
given behaviour (Ajzen 1991) Drawing on the TPB another interpretation of the result
could be that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may feel able to perform
innovative behaviours when they consider their various acquaintances as needed social
resources andor opportunities of performing innovation activities Accordingly employees
are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities because of having needed resources
In sum this study provides two theoretical cues to explain the result but do not preclude
89
the possibility that other mechanism linking ASC and IWB can be in place Future research is
obviously required
Firm-level research
Firm-level research comprises three hypotheses that are corroborated in this study
except Hypothesis 5 (ie the positive moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between
IM and IWB) Hypothesis 4 elucidates that OCI is positively related to IWB Hypothesis 5
posits that on average employeesrsquo perceptions of supportive climates for innovation are
associated with their IWB propensities Hypothesis 6 predicts that on average the
relationship between EM and IWB is stronger when the extent of supportive climate for
innovation is higher
The contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on innovative
work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of IWB propensity
More specifically that is on average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB
propensities when they perceive a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation
An interpretation for the result according to psychological climate theory (James amp
Sells 1981) could be that employees respond organisational expectations for innovative
behaviours (Ashkanasy et al 2000) (eg employees are encouraged to think creatively) by
regulating their behaviours and formulating expectancies and instrumentalities (James
Hartman Stebbins amp Jones 1977) to realize the expectations (Bandura 1988)
The result is consistent with not only the theoretical perspectives of that creative
situation as the sum total of socialcontextual influences on creative behaviour can influence
both the level and the frequency of employeesrsquo creative behaviours (Amabile et al 1996
Woodman et al 1993) but also the empirical findings regarding the relationship between
innovativecreative behaviour and innovation climate at the level of individual (Scott amp
Bruce 1993) and that at the level of hierarchy (Chen 2006 Lin amp Liu 2010)
90
Like previous empirical findings this study found a positively direct relationship
between OCI and IWB propensity Unlike previous empirical findings that were mostly
conducted at the level of individual indicated perceived climates for innovation to be
associated with IWB propensity this research provides supportive evidence of that a
companyrsquos overall level of OCI is associated with employeesrsquo overall performance on IWB
propensity of that company The compatibility of the results is all more impressive because
these studies complement each other
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of the relationship
between EM and IWB among companies indicating that there is a tendency for companies of
higher OCI to have greater input-output relationship between EM and IWB than do
companies with lower OCI Hence on average when extrinsically motivated employees
perceive high supportive climate for innovation they show stronger IWB propensities The
results may lead to several interpretations
First the managerial perspective of Signaling Theory (Connelly Certo Ireland amp
Reutzel 2011) illustrates that an organisational climate can be viewed as the signal which
conveys managersrsquo andor leadersrsquo (signalers) intentions (signals) to the employees (signal
receivers) about their work behaviours or performance outcomes Extending this rationale
therefore a supportive climate for innovation conveys the management peoplersquos behavioural
expectations of innovation to the employees In addition as noted previously extrinsically
motivated employees undertake innovation activities when they consider that performing
innovative behaviours can obtain recognition Therefore the result could be interpreted as
that the employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated and thereby show stronger
IWB propensities when they perceive that the climates for innovation signal that exhibiting
innovative behaviours will lead them to get recognition
91
Similarly Expectancy-valence Theory (Vroom 1964) elucidates that employees will be
motivated to participate in specific activities and perform corresponding behaviours if they
believe that the behaviours will lead to valued outcomes Also according to organisational
climate theory a climate for a specific activity not only reflect employeesrsquo beliefs regarding
the activity but also inform the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded and expected in an
organisational setting (Schneider 1990) Taken together therefore extrinsically motivated
employees are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours when a climate for
innovation informs them to be rewarded with recognition by showing innovative behaviours
Additionally Social Exchange Theory (SET) (Homans 1958 Blau 1964) posits that
every interaction among people can be understood as a form of reciprocal exchange of
rewards Although the SET focuses mainly on the individualrsquos face-to-face social interactions
recent studies have attempted to conceptualize the relationship between an organisation and
its members as a kind of social exchange relationship (Aryee amp Chay 2001 Neal amp Griffin
2006) According to the SET the reciprocal rewards can be divided into two categories the
intrinsic rewards similar as intrinsic motivators are those things to be found pleasurable in
and of themselves (eg enjoyment and challenge) and the extrinsic rewards similar as
extrinsic motivators are detachable from the association in which they are acquired (eg
recognition) Taken together the result could be interpreted as that when employees consider
that they can obtain (receiving) recognition from the organisations they are more likely to be
extrinsically motivated and thereby to exhibit stronger IWB propensities (giving)
Finally drawing on the TPB (Ajzen 1991) the result could be interpreted as that
employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated to exhibit stronger IWB propensities
when they view the supportive innovation climates as resources andor opportunities to
obtain recognition
In sum the result is consistent with the theoretical foundations of Lewinian field theory
(Lewinrsquos 1951) and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabilersquos 1993)
92
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the means of the relationship between IM and OCI are not
associated with the OCI means which goes against the theory Theoretically intrinsically
motivated employees tend to chooseparticipate in the tasksactivities which provide intrinsic
motivators (eg challenge and enjoyment) that can match their basic intrinsic motivational
orientations (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) and in addition employees are more
likely to be intrinsically motivated when they perceive supportive climates for innovation
(Woodman et al 1993 Amabile 1997) The result thus should be treated circumspectly
One possible explanation might be that the innovation activities play a more important
role than the situational context does in terms of motivating employees to perform innovative
behaviours In other words the reason why intrinsically motivated employees decide to
perform innovative behaviours is primarily because of the intrinsic motivators provided by
the innovative work activities itself not the organisational supports on innovation
Although the result of the relationship between OCI and IM-IWB does not accord with
related theories of innovative behaviour at the level of individual it does not imply that
employee-level factors do not interact with firm-level factors Future work will hopefully
clarify this concern
93
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS
This thesis presented a hierarchical model to explain the phenomenon of employee
innovative work behaviour The theoretical foundations and the hypotheses were explored in
chapter two and the empirical hypotheses derived tested in chapter four The conclusion
summarizes the empirical results discussed This chapter is divided into four sections Section
one presents the conclusions of this study Section two discusses the theoretical and
managerial implications of the results Section three illustrates the limitations of this study
and the suggestions for future research Final considers are elucidated in section four
Conclusions
The general conclusion is that accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (WM)
and organisational climate for innovation (OCI) are strongly associated with the propensity
innovative work behaviour (IWB) and that OCI moderates the relationship between EM and
IWB As mentioned throughout the theory ASC WM and OCI are critical factors for
enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities which is corroborated in this study as the three
factors have clear effects on employeersquos willingness to exhibit innovative behaviours The
results show that in all organisations studied employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances and higher orientations to the motivation of challenge enjoyment and
recognition are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours and that employees
tend to show stronger propensities of innovative behaviours when they perceive a higher
degree of supportive climates for innovation where extrinsically motivated employees are
more likely to demonstrate stronger propensities of innovative behaviour when the supportive
climates for innovation are higher
94
Empirical evidence for hypotheses and answers to the research questions
The thesis is motivated by four research questions with appropriate hypotheses for each
research questions advanced and tested in chapter two and four The questions hypotheses
and results that support or do not the hypotheses are presented
The first research question elucidates that whether the employee-level factors of
accessed social capital and work motivation are related to innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H1 H2 and H3
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos intrinsic motivational
orientations are associated with their IWB propensities More precisely employees are more
likely to demonstrate strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities
challenging andor interesting
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos extrinsic motivational
orientations are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees are more likely to exhibit
strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities as instruments for obtaining
recognition
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos accessed social capital is
95
related to their IWB propensities More specifically employees with more heterogeneous
acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
The second research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a contextual effect on employee innovative work
behaviour
The corresponding hypothesis is H5
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger propensities
of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a higher extent of supportive
climates for innovation)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational climate for innovation are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees
are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
The third research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a cross-level moderating effect on the
relationship between work motivation and innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H5 and H6
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was rejected The result shows that the consensual perceptions of the
climates for innovation are uncorrelated with the mean relationships between employeesrsquo
96
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that there is a tendency for companies of
high climates for innovation to have greater input-output relationships between employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities than do companies with low
climates for innovation More precisely extrinsically motivated employees among companies
are more likely to have stronger IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
97
Theoretical and Managerial Implications
This study makes several theoretical contributions to the innovation social capital and
psychological climate for innovation literatures Based on the research conclusions the
corresponding theoretical and managerial implications were discussed as follows
Theoretical Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The study provides an exploratory finding regarding the capability of employeersquos social
relations (ie ASC) correlates positively with employeersquos propensity of innovative work
behaviour Although the formation of social network and the quality of within-company
interpersonal relationship associated positively with the extent of engaging in innovation
activities (Obstfeld 2005) and the number of generating new ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000
McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith et al 2005) respectively whether the quantity and
diversity of social relations affects IWB propensity has rarely been studied The result
expands the factors influencing employee innovative work behaviour However given the
exploratory nature of the result any interpretations provided based on this preliminary
finding should be treated circumspectly
Hierarchical linear model of employee innovative work behaviour
In addition the study not only theoretically developed the hierarchical model of
employee innovative work behaviour by integrating the research on social capital work
motivation and psychological climate for innovation but also empirically showed the
cross-level moderating role of the climate for innovation on the relationship between
recognition motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour in all organisations
studied Although partial research findings of this multilevel study are in accordance with the
results of the previous studies which have tested the direct effects of IM EM and OCI on
IWB at the level of individual (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994)
98
the research findings of previous and current studies however complement each other the
compatibility of the results is all the more impressive
Motivational heterogeneity incorporating with supportive climate for innovation
Perhaps the most important implication of the research findings is that this study
empirically demonstrates that work motivation as individual differences in challenge
enjoyment and recognition orientation of motivation and the contextual factor of supportive
climate for innovation play indispensable roles at the different levels in helping employees
inspire their propensities of innovative work behaviour where recognition orientation as
synergistically extrinsic motivator (Amabile 1993) may be likely to combine successfully
with supportive climate for innovation to enhance employeersquos propensity of innovative
behaviour
Managerial Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The research finding of the positive relationship between ASC and IWB provides an
important managerial implication that managers should assist employees in building more
and diverse social relational networks to enhance IWB propensity Although there may have
some difficulties in helping employees connect with external social relations considering the
utility of weak ties (ie heterogeneous social ties) managers can expand and maintain
employeesrsquo internal social ties by creating rapport interpersonal relationships between
employees among departments of an organisation
Work motivation and innovative work behaviour
In addition the research findings concerning the positive relationship between IM EM
and IWB suggest that perhaps managers would not face a dilemma in selecting prospective
employee candidates by considering their orientations to intrinsic or extrinsic motivation
managers however should inspire employeesrsquo orientations to challenge enjoyment andor
recognition motivation in order to creating high frequency and level of innovative behaviour
99
Several ways can be used First managers can increase employeesrsquo beliefs by clearly
explaining that demonstrating innovative behaviours will result in their valued outcomes
such as recognition In addition managers can provide examples of other employees whose
showing innovative behaviours have resulted in their expected valued outcomes Third
managers can also increase the expected value of performing innovative behaviour such as
individualized public recognition Finally mangers should utilize positive leadership to
transfer employeesrsquo motivation into their jobs
Organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour
The research finding shows that the average level on supportive OCI of an organisation
is associated positively with the average performance on employeersquos IWB propensity of that
organisation Therefore from an organisational perspective managers and leaders should
dedicate in building high-level supportive climates for innovation thereby a higher level
average performance of employeersquos IWB propensity could be reasonably expected Given
that innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment managers and leaders
could increase organisational competitiveness by enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities
through high-level supportive climates for innovation
Organisational climate for innovation interacting with work motivation
The last but not the least is that the result indicates a supportive climate for innovation at
the level of organisation is more likely to interact positively with recognition orientation at
the level of employee This finding elucidates that the recognition as an important element of
behavioural patterns for innovation should be taken into account when managers intend to
establish the climates for innovation because extrinsically motivated employees may view the
recognition as desired rewards valued outcomes and resources andor opportunities for
participating in innovation activities More specifically managers should convey behavioural
expectations through the climates which signal that exhibiting innovative behaviours will
lead to obtaining recognition
100
Consequently employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances and a higher degree
of the orientations to challenge enjoyment and recognition motivation are more likely to
show stronger IWB propensities Employees who tend to be motivated by recognition are
more likely to show stronger IWB propensities when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation rewarding them with recognition
Limitations and Future Research
Although this study endeavoured to perfect the research design it still had the following
limitations First the dependent variable in this study was the propensity of innovative work
behaviour which is a subjective indicator Therefore whether the findings of this study can
be applied to situations with an objective IWB indicator remains to be investigated Because
the possibility that an objective innovative work behaviour indicator is distorted by human
judgement is relatively low whether the factors of ASC IM EM and OCI still possess
predictive power for an objective IWB indicator requires further discussion This study
suggests that future researchers include both objective and subjective indicators in their
studies to address this concern
Additionally the data studied did not include observations in each and every industry
thus whether the findings and suggestions provided by this study can be applied to other
populations in other industries requires further discussion Given the exploratory nature of the
finding that ASC correlates to IWB this study suggests that future researchers undertake
small-scale research using quantitative and qualitative methods to address the issue that
whether different occupational categories (different social resources) correlate with IWB
propensity in various degrees
Despite these limitations the results of this study expand the factors that influence
innovative behaviour and enhance the current understanding of the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
101
Final Considerations
Clearly more studies are required to extend the findings of this research by considering
a broader set of motivational orientations (eg ego orientation introjected orientation and
integrative orientation) How occupational diversity influence IWB propensity remains an
interesting issue Researchers should also extend the findings regarding ASC and IWB
102
This page was intentionally left blank
103
REFERENCES
Ahuja G (2000) Collaboration networks structural holes and innovation A longitudinal
study Administrative Science Quarterly 45(3) 425-455 Retrieved from
httpwwwtue-tmorgINAMAssignment1ahujapdf
Ajzen I (1991) The theory of planned behavior Organizational Behavior and Human
Decision Processes 50(2) 179-211 Retrieved form
httpxayimgcomkqgroups78997509701520272nameOct+19+Cited+231+Manag
e+THE+THEORY+OF+PLANNED+BEHAVIORpdf
Ajzen I amp Madden T J (1986) Prediction of goal-directed behavior Attitudes intentions
and perceived behavioral control Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 22
453-474 doidxdoiorg1010160022-1031(86)90045-4
Amabile T M (1993) Motivational synergy toward new conceptualizations of intrinsic and
extrinsic motivation in the workplace Human Resource Management Review 3(3)
185-201 doi1010161053-4822(93)90012-S
Amabile T M amp Gryskiewicz N D (1989) The creative environment scales Work
environment inventory Creativity Research Journal 2(4) 231-253 doi
10108010400418909534321
Amabile T M Burnside R M amp Gryskiewciz SS (1999) Userrsquos manual for KEYS
assessing the climate for creativity A survey from the Center for Creative Leadership
Greensboro N C Center for Creative Leadership
Amabile T M Conti R Coon H Lazenby J amp Herron M (1996) Assessing the work
environment for creativity Academy of Management Journal 39(5) 1154-1184 doi
102307256995
Amabile T M Hill K G Hennessey B A Tighe E M (1994) The work preference
inventory assessing intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations Journal of
Personality and Social Psychology 66(5) 950-967 doi 1010370022-3514665
Anderson N R amp West M A (1998) Measuring climate for work group innovation
Development and validation of the team climate inventory Journal of Organizational
Behavior 19(3) 235-258 doi
101002(SICI)1099-1379(199805)193lt235AID-JOB837gt30CO2-C
Anderson N amp King N (1993) Innovation in organizations In CL Cooper amp IT
Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational psychology (pp
1-34) Chichester John Wiley
104
Anderson N de Drew Carsten K W amp Nijstad B A (2004) The routinization of
innovation research A constructively critical review of the state-of-the-science Journal
of Organizational Behavior 25(2) 147-173 doi 101002job236
Aryee S amp Chay YW (2001) Workplace justice citizenship behavior and turnover
intentions in a union context examining the mediating role of perceived union support
and union instrumentality Journal of Applied Psychology 86(1) 154-160
doi 1010370021-9010861154
Ashkanasy N M Wilderom Celeste PM amp Peterson M F (2000) Handbook of
Organizational Culture and Change Sage Publications
Bagozzi R P amp Yi Y (1988) On the evaluation of structural equation models Journal of
the Academy of Marketing Science 16(1) 74-97 doi101177009207038801600107
Bandura A (1988) Organizational applications of social cognitive theory Australian
Journal of Management 13(2) 275-302 doi101177031289628801300210
Barrett H Balloun J amp Weinstein A (2012) Creative Climate A critical success factor
for 21st century organizations International Journal of Business Innovation and
Research 6(2) 202-219 doi101504IJBIR2012045637
Barsade S G amp Gibson D E (2007) Why does affect matter in organizations Academy of
Management Perspectives 21(1) 36ndash57 doi 105465AMP200724286163
Basu R amp Green S G (1997) Leader-Member Exchange and Transformational Behaviors
in Leader-Member Dyads Leadership An Empirical Examination of Innovative Journal
of Applied Social Psychology 27(6) 477-499 doi 101111j1559-18161997tb00643x
Bentler P M (1980) Multivariate analysis with latent variables Causal modeling Annual
Review of Psychology 31 419-456 doi 101146annurevps31020180002223
Blau P M (1964) Exchange and Power in Social Life NY John Wiley and Sons
Bliese P D amp Hanges P J (2004) Being both too liberal and too conservative The perils
of treating grouped data as though they were independent Organizational Research
Methods 7(4) 400-417 doi1011771094428104268542
Bliese P D Halverson R R amp Schriesheim C A (2002) Benchmarking multilevel
methods in leadership The articles the model and the data set The Leadership
Quarterly 13(1) 3-14 doi dxdoiorg101016S1048-9843(01)00101-1
Bourdieu P (1986) The Forms of Capital In J G Richardson (Eds) Handbook of Theory
and Research for the Sociology of Education (pp 241-258) NY Greenwood Press
105
Browne M W amp Cudeck R (1993) Alternative ways of assessing model fit In K A
Bollen amp J S Long (Eds) Testing structural equation models (pp 136-162) Newbury
Park CA Sage
Burt R S (2000) The network structure of social capital Research in Organizational
Behavior 22 345-423 Retrieved from
httpwwwbebrufledusitesdefaultfilesThe20Network20Structure20of20Soci
al20Capitalpdf
Calantone R J Cavusgil S T amp Zhao Y (2002) Learning orientation firm innovation
capability and firm performance Industrial Marketing Management 31 331-361
doi101016S0019-8501(01)00203-6
Cameron J (2001) Negative effects of reward on intrinsic motivation-A limited
phenomenon Comment on Deci Koestner and Ryan (2001) Review of Educational
Research 71(1) 29-42 doi10310200346543071001029
Cameron J amp Pierce W D (1994) Reinforcement reward and intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Review of Educational Research 64(3) 363-423
doi10310200346543064003363
Cameron J Banko KM amp Pierce WD (2001) Pervasive negative effects of rewards on
intrinsic motivation the myth continues The Behavior Analyst 24(1) 1-44 Retrieved
from httpwwwbehaviororgresources331pdf
Carmines E G amp McIver J P (1981) Analyzing models with observable variables In G
W Bohrnstedt amp E F Borgatta (Eds) Social measurement Current issues (pp65-115)
Beverly Hills CA Sage
Carol Yeh-Yun Lin Feng-Chuan Liu (2012) A cross-level analysis of organizational
creativity climate and perceived innovation The mediating effect of work motivation
European Journal of Innovation Management 15(1) 55-76 doi
10110814601061211192834
Casanueva C amp Gallego A (2010) Social capital and individual innovativeness in
university research networks Network Analysis Application in Innovation Studies 12(1)
105-117 doi 105172impp121105
Chen S L (2006) A Multilevel Analysis of Innovation Behavior and Innovation
Performance Perspective of Resource Based Theory (Doctoral dissertation) Retrieved
from
httpetdlibnsysuedutwETD-dbETD-searchgetfileURN=etd-0831106-142534ampfile
name=etd-0831106-142534pdf
106
Chi-Tung Tsai amp Chuan-Feng Kao (2004) The Relationships among Motivational
Orientations Climate for Organizational Innovation and Employee Innovative Behavior
A test of Amabilersquos Motivational Synergy Model Journal of Management 21(5)
571-592 Retrieved from
http20368252388080cdocument_libraryget_filep_l_id=12065ampfolderId=26903
ampname=DLFE-624pdf
Chi-Tung Tsai (2008) Intrinsic Motivation and Employee Creativity Tests of Amabilersquos
Three-Way Interaction Effect and Shinrsquos Mediation Effect Journal of Management
25(5) 549-575 Retrieved form httpjommanagementorgtwcatalogviewaspxid=50
Cohen J (1988) Statistical power analysis for the behavioral sciences Hillsdale NJ
Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers
Colbert A E Mount M K Harter J K Witt L A amp Barrick M R (2004) Interactive
effects of personality and perceptions of the work situation on workplace
deviance Journal of Applied Psychology 89(4) 599-609 doi
1010370021-9010894599
Coleman J S (1990) Foundations of social theory Cambridge Harvard University Press
Connelly B L Certo S T Ireland R D amp Reutzel C R (2011) Signaling Theory A
Review and Assessment Journal of Management 37(1) 39-67
doi1011770149206310388419
Cote J A amp Buckley M R (1988) Measurement error and theory testing in consumer
research An illustration of the importance of construct validation Journal of Consumer
Research 14(4) 579-582 doi 101086209137
Cummings L L (1965) Organizational climates for creativity Academy of Management
Journal 8(3) 220-227 doi 102307254790
Davis F D Bagozzi R P amp Warshaw P R (1992) Extrinsic and intrinsic motivation to
user computers in the workplace Journal of Applied Social Psychology 22(14)
1111-1132 doi 101111j1559-18161992tb00945x
De Jong J amp Den Hartog D (2010) Measuring innovative work behaviour Creativity amp
Innovation Management 19(1) 23-36 doi 101111j1467-8691201000547x
De Long D W amp Fahey L (2000) Diagnosing cultural barriers to knowledge management
Academy of Management Executive 14(4) 113-127 doi105465AME20003979820
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (1985) Intrinsic motivation and self-determination in human
behavior New York Plenum
107
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (2000) The what and why of goal pursuits Human needs and the
self-determination of behavior Psychological Inquiry 11(4) 227-268 doi
101207S15327965PLI1104_01
Deci E L amp Ryan R W (1980) The empirical exploration of intrinsic motivation
processes In Berkowitz (Ed) Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol 13 pp
39-80) New York Academic Press
Deci E L Koestner R amp Ryan R M (1999a) A meta-analytic review of experiments
examining the effects of extrinsic rewards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Bulletin
125(6) 627-668 doi 1010370033-29091256627
Delaney J T amp Huselid M A (1996) The impact of human resource management
practices on perceptions of organizational performance Academy of Management
Journal 39(4) 949-969 doi 102307256718
Denison DR (1996) What is the Difference between Organizational Culture and
Organizational Climate A Nativersquos Point of View on a Decade of Paradigm Wars
Academy of Management Review 21(3) 619-654 doi105465AMR19969702100310
Dessler G (2004) Management Principles and Practices for Tomorrowrsquos Leaders Upper
Saddle River NJ Pearson Prentice Hall
DeVellis R F (2003) Scale development theory and applications Thousand Oaks CA
Sage
Dorenbosch L van Engen M L amp Verhagen M (2005) On-the-job innovation The
impact of job design and human resource management through production
ownership Creativity amp Innovation Management 14(2) 129-141 doi
101111j1476-8691200500333x
Dougherty D amp Hardy C (1996) Sustained product innovation in large mature
organizations Overcoming innovation-to-organization problems Academy of
Management Journal 39(5) 1120-1153 doi 102307256994
Dysvik A amp Kuvaas B (2012) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation as predictors of work
effort the moderating role of achievement goals British Journal of Social Psychology
52(3) 412-430 doi 101111j2044-8309201102090x
Ekvall G (1996) Organizational climate for creativity and innovation European Journal of
Work and Organizational Psychology 5(1) 105-123 doi 10108013594329608414845
Farr J L amp Ford C M (1990) Individual innovation In M A West amp J L Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work (pp63-80) New York John Wiley amp Sons
108
Fischer C S amp Shavit Y (1995) National differences in network density Israel and the
United States Social Networks 17(2) 129-145 doi
dxdoiorg1010160378-8733(94)00251-5
Ford C M (1996) A theory of individual creative action in multiple social
domains Academy of Management Review 21(4) 1112-1142 doi
105465AMR19969704071865
Fornell C R amp Larcker D F (1981) Evaluating structural equation models with
unobservable variables and measurement error Journal of Marketing Research 18(1)
39-50 Retrieved from
httpfaculty-gsbstanfordedularckerPDF620Unobservable20Variablespdf
Ganzeboom H B G amp Treiman D J (1996) Internationally Comparable Measures of
Occupational Status for the 1988 International Standard Classification of Occupations
Social Science Research 25(3) 201-239 doi dxdoiorg101006ssre19960010
Gilbert R G Sohi R S amp McEachern A G (2008) Measuring work preferences A
multidimensional tool to enhance career self-management Career Development
International 13(1) 56-78 doi 10110813620430810849542
Glick W H (1985) Conceptualizing and measuring organizational and psychological
climate Pitfalls in multilevel research Academy of Management Review 10(3) 601-616
doi 105465AMR19854279045
Glynn M A (1996) Innovative genius A framework for relating individual and
organizational intelligences to innovation Academy of Management Review 21(4)
1081-1111 doi 105465AMR19969704071864
Granovetter M S (1992) Problems of explanation in economic sociology In N Nohria amp R
Eccles (Eds) Networks and organizations Structures form and action (25-26) Boston
Harvard Business School Press
Grant A M (2008) Does Intrinsic Motivation Fuel the Prosocial Fire Motivational Synergy
in Predicting Persistence Performance and Productivity Journal of Applied Psychology
93(1) 48-58 doi 1010370021-901093148
Grant A M amp Sumanth J J (2009) Mission possible The performance of prosocially
motivated employees depends on manager trustworthiness Journal of Applied
Psychology 94(4) 927-944 doi 101037a0014391
Hair J Black W Babin B Anderson R amp Tatham R (2006) Multivariate Data Analysis
Pearson Prentice Hall Upper Saddle River New Jersey
109
Haivas S M Hofmans J amp Pepermans R (2012) What motivates you doesnt motivate
me Individual differences in the needs satisfaction-motivation relationship of Romanian
volunteers Applied Psychology An International Review doi
101111j1464-0597201200525x
Hawjeng Chiou Yen-Jen Chen amp Pi-Fang Lin (2009) Development of Creative
Organizational Climate Inventory and Validation Study Psychological Testing 56(1)
69-97 Retrieved from http140136247242~nutr2027hawjeng09apdf
Hellriegel D amp Slocum Jr J W (1974) Organizational climate Measures research and
contingencies Academy of Management Journal 17(2) 255-280 doi 102307254979
Hofmann D A (1997) An overview of the logic and rationale of hierarchical linear
models Journal of Management 23(6) 723-744 doi101177014920639702300602
Hofmann D A amp Stetzer A (1996) A cross-level investigation of factors influencing
unsafe behaviors and accidents Personnel Psychology 49(2) 307-339
doi 101111j1744-65701996tb01802x
Homans G C (1958) Social Behavior as Exchange The American Journal of Sociology
63(6) 597-606 doi httppersonalstevensedu~rchenreadingsexchangepdf
House R Rousseau DM amp Thomas-Hunt M (1995) The meso paradigm A framework
for the integration of micro and macro organizational behavior In L L Cummings amp B
M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 17 pp 71-114) Greenwich
CT JAI Press
Hox J J (2002) Multilevel Analysis Techniques and Applications Mahwah NJ Erlbaum
Hu L T amp Bentler M W (1999) Cutoff criteria for fit indexes in covariance structure
analysis Conventional criteria versus new alternatives Structural Equation Modeling
6(1) 1-55 doi 10108010705519909540118
Hult GTM Hurley RF amp Knight GA (2004) Innovativeness Its antecedents and
impact on business performance Industrial Marketing Management 33(5) 429-438 doi
101016jindmarman200308015
Hunter ST Bedell KE amp Mumford MD (2007) Climate for creativity A quantitative
review Creativity Research Journal 19(1) 69-90 doi 10108010400410701277597
110
Hwang Y J (2011) The effect of the accessed social capital measurements on current
occupational status work type income and class identification Survey
ResearchminusMethod and Application 26 81-122 Retrieved from
http140109171170downloadphpfilename=131_aa39d710pdfampdir=paperamptitle=
E6AA94E6A188E4B88BE8BC89
Insel P M amp Moos R H (1975) Work environment scale Palo Alto CA Consulting
Psychologists Press
Isaksen S G amp Ekvall G (2010) Managing for innovation The two faces of tension
within creative climates Creativity and Innovation Management 19(2) 73-88
doi 101111j1467-8691201000558x
James L R amp Jones A P (1974) Organizational climate A review of theory and research
Psychological Bulletin 81(12) 1096-1112 doi 101037h0037511
James L R amp Sells S B (1981) Psychological climate theoretical perspectives and
empirical research In D Magnusson (Eds) Toward a psychology of situations An
interactional perspective (pp 275-292) Hillsdale NJ Erlbaum
James L R Demacee R G amp Wolf G (1984) Estimating within groupsinterrater
reliability with and without response bias Journal of Applied Psychology 69(1) 85-98
doi 1010370021-901069185
James L R Hartman A Stebbins M W amp Jones A P (1977) Relationship between
psychological climate and a VIE model for work motivation Personnel Psychology
30(2) 229-254 doi 101111j1744-65701977tb02091x
Janssen O (2000) Job demands perceptions of effort-reward fairness and innovative work
behaviour Journal of Occupational amp Organizational Psychology 73(3) 287-302 doi
101348096317900167038
Joumlreskog K amp Soumlrbom D (2001) The Student Edition of LISREL 851 for Windows
Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software International Inc
Kanfer R (1991) Motivation theory and industrial and organizational psychology In M D
Dunnette amp L M Hough (Eds) Handbook of industrial and organizational psychology
(pp 75-170) Palo Alto CA Consulting Psychologists Press
Kanfer R amp Ackerman P L (1989) Motivation and cognitive abilities An
integrativeaptitude-treatment interaction approach to skill acquisition Journal of
Applied Psychology 74(4) 657-690 doi 1010370021-9010744657
111
Kanter RM (1988) When a thousand flowers bloom structural collective and social
conditions for innovation in organization Research in Organizational behavior 10
169-211 Retrieved from
httpcontentknowledgeplexorgksg-teststreamsksg110520Scanning20Project20
07-12-10Kanter20Rosabeth20Moss20-20Whena20Thousand20Flowers2
0Bloom20-20Structural20collective20and20social20conditions20for20i
nnovation20in20organizationsPDF
Kenny D A amp Judd C M (1986) Consequences of violating the independence assumption
in analysis of variance Psychological Bulletin 99(3) 422-431
doi 1010370033-2909993422
Kirton M (1976) Adaptors and innovators A description and measure Journal of Applied
Psychology 61(5) 622-629 doi 1010370021-9010615622
Klein K J amp Sorra J S (1996) The challenge of innovation implementation Academy of
Management Review 21(4) 1055-1080 doi 105465AMR19969704071863
Kleinginna P R amp Kleinginna A M (1981) A categorized list of emotion definitions with
suggestions for a consensual definition Motivation and Emotion 5(4) 345-379 doi
101007BF00992553
Kleysen RF amp Street CT (2001) Towards a multi-dimensional measure of individual
innovative behavior Journal of Intellectual Capital 2(3) 284-296 doi
101108EUM0000000005660
Kohn A (1996) By all available means Cameron and Pierces defense of extrinsic
motivators Review of Educational Research 66(1) 1-4
doi10310200346543066001001
Kozlowski S W J amp Klein K J (2000) A multilevel approach to theory and research in
organizations Contextual temporal and emergent processes In K J Klein amp S W J
Kozlowski (Eds) Multilevel theory research and methods in organizations
Foundations extensions and new directions (pp 3-90) San Francisco CA Jossey Bass
Krause D E (2004) Influence-based leadership as a determinant of the inclination to
innovate and of innovation-related behaviors An empirical investigation Leadership
Quarterly 15(1) 79 doi 101016jleaqua200312006
Latham G P amp Pinder C C (2005) Work motivation theory and research at the dawn of
the twenty-first century Annual Review of Psychology 56(1) 485-516 doi
101146annurevpsych55090902142105
112
LeBreton J M amp Senter J L (2008) Answers to twenty questions about interrater
reliability and interrater agreement Organizational Research Methods 11(4) 815-852
doi1011771094428106296642
Leonard N H Beauvais L L amp Scholl R W (1999) Work motivation The incorporation
of self-concept-based processes Human Relations 52(8) 969-998
doi101177001872679905200801
Lepper M R amp Henderlong J (2000) Turning play into work and work into play 25 years
of research on intrinsic versus extrinsic motivation In C Sansone amp J M Harackiewicz
(Eds) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation The search for optimal motivation and
performance (pp 257-307) San Diego CA US Academic Press
doi 101016B978-012619070-050032-5
Lepper M R Corpus J H amp Iyengar S S (2005) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientations in the classroom Age differences and academic correlates Journal of
Educational Psychology 97(2) 184-196 doi 1010370022-0663972184
Lepper MR Keavney M amp Drake M (1996) Intrinsic motivation and extrinsic rewards
A commentary on Cameron and Pierces meta-analysis Review of Educational Research
66(1) 5-32 doi10310200346543066001005
Lewin K (1951) Field Theory in Social Science London Harper amp Row
Lin N (1999) Building a Network Theory of Social Capital Connections 22(1) 28-51
Retrieved from httpwwwinsnaorgPDFKeynote1999pdf
Lin N (2002) Social capital A theory of social structure and action Cambridge MA
Cambridge University Press
Lin N amp Dumin M (1986) Access to occupations through social ties Soc Networks 8(4)
365-385 doi 1010160378-8733(86)90003-1
Lin N Chen C J amp Fu Y C (2010) Patterns and Effects of Social Relations A
Comparison of Taiwan the United States and China Taiwanese Journal of Sociology
45 117-162 Retrieved from
httpwwwiossinicaedutwiospeoplepersonalfuycE7A4BEE69C83E9
979CE4BF82E79A84E9A19EE59E8BE5928CE6
9588E68789pdf
113
Lin N Ensel W M amp Vaughn J C (1981) Social Resources and Strength of Ties
Structural Factors in Occupational Status Attainment American Sociological Review
46(4) 393-405 Retrieved from
httpwwwjstororgdiscover1023072095260uid=3739216ampuid=2134ampuid=2ampuid=
70ampuid=4ampsid=21103268691393
Locke E A (1991) The motivation sequence the motivation hub and motivation core
Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes 50(2) 288-299
doi 1010160749-5978(91)90023-M
Locke E A amp Latham G P (2004) What should we do about motivation theory Six
recommendations for the twenty-first century Academy of Management Review 29(3)
388-403 doi 105465AMR200413670974
Luke DA (2004) Multilevel modeling Sage Thousand Oaks CA
Marsden P (2005) Recent Developments in Network Measurement In P J Carrington J
Scott amp S Wasserman (Eds) Models and Methods in Social Network Analysis (pp
8-30) New York Cambridge University Press
Mathisen G E amp Einarsen S (2004) A review of instruments assessing creative and
innovative environments within organizations Creativity Research Journal 16(1)
119-140 doi 101207s15326934crj1601_12
Maute M F amp Locander W B (1994) Innovations as a socio-political process an
empirical analysis of influence behavior among new product managers Journal of
Business Research 30(2) 161-174 doi 1010160148-2963(94)90035-3
McFadyen M A amp Cannella Jr A A (2004) Social capital and knowledge creation
Diminishing returns of the number and strength of exchange relationships Academy of
Management Journal 47(5) 735-746 doi 10230720159615
McLean L D (2005) Organizational Culturersquos Influence on Creativity and Innovation A
Review of the Literature and Implications for Human Resource Development Advances
in Developing Human Resources 7(2) 226-246 doi1011771523422305274528
McShane S L amp Von Glinow M A (2010) Organizational Behavior Emerging
Knowledge and Practice for the Real World NY McGraw-HillIrwin
Mitchell T (1997) Matching motivational strategies with organizational contexts In L L
Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 19 pp
57-149) Greenwich CT JAI Press
114
Montes F J L A R Moreno amp L M M Fernandez (2003) Assessing the
Organizational Climate and Contractual Relationship for Perceptions of Support for
Innovation International Journal of Manpower 25(2) 167-180 doi
10110801437720410535972
Moran P (2005) Structural vs relational embeddedness Social capital and managerial
performance Strategic Management Journal 26(12) 1129-1151 doi 101002smj486
Nahaphiet J amp Ghoshal S (1998) Social capital intellectual capital and the organizational
advantage Academy of Management Review 23(2) 242-266 doi 102307259373
Neal A amp Griffin M A (2006) A study of the lagged relationships among safety climate
safety motivation safety behavior and accidents at the individual and group levels
Journal of Applied Psychology 91(4) 946-953 doi 1010370021-9010914946
Neal A Griffin M A amp Hart P M (2000) The impact of organizational climate on safety
climate and individual behavior Safety Science 34 99-109 Retrieved from
httpaccelwasquarespacecomstoragejournal-articlesmarksafetyimp20of20org
20clim20on20safetypdf
Ng TWH amp Feldman DC Age and innovation-related behavior The joint moderating
effects of supervisor undermining and proactive personality Journal of Organizational
Behavior 34(5) 583-606 doi 101002job1802
Obstfeld D (2005) Social networks the tertius iungens orientation and involvement in
innovation Administrative Science Quarterly 50(1) 100-130
doi102189asqu2005501100
Patterson M G West M A Shackleton V J Dawson J F Lawthom R Maitlis S
Robinson D L amp Wallace A M (2005) Validating the organizational climate measure
Links to managerial practices productivity and innovation Journal of Organizational
Behavior 26(4) 379-408 doi 101002job312
Pavitt K (2005) The process of innovation In J Fagerberg DC Mowery amp RR Nelson
(Eds) The Oxford Handbook of Innovation (pp86-114) UK Oxford University Press
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavior research Explanation and prediction
Forth Worth TA Harcourt
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavioral research Explanation and
prediction (3rd ed) New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
115
Pierce WD Cameron J Banko KM amp So S (2003) Positive effects of rewards and
performance standards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Record 53(4) 561-579
Retrieved from httpopensiuclibsiueducgiviewcontentcgiarticle=1498ampcontext=tpr
Pinder CC (1998) Work Motivation in Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Prentice Hall
Podsakfoff PM MacKenzie SB Lee JY amp Podsakoff NP (2003) Common Method
Biases in Behavioral Research A Critical Review of the Literature and Recommended
Remedies Journal of Applied Psychology 88(5) 879-903 Retrieved from
httppsychcoloradoedu~willcuttpdfsPodsakoff_2003pdf
Porter L W Bigley G A Steers R M (2003) Motivation and Work Behaviour Edition
New York McGraw-Hill
Portes A (1998) Social capital Its origins and application in modern sociology Annual
Review of Sociology 24(1) 1-24 doi 101146annurevsoc2411
Putnam R D (1995) Bowling alone Americarsquos declining social capital Journal of
Democracy 6(1) 65-78 Retrieved from
httparchiverealtororgsitesdefaultfilesBowlingAlonepdf
Raine-Eudy R (2000) Using Structural Equation Modeling to Test for
differential reliability and validity An empirical demonstration Structural Equation
Modeling 7(1) 124-141 doi 101207S15328007SEM0701_07
Rainey H G (2000) Work Motivation In R T Colembiewiski (Ed) Handbook of
organizational behavior (pp 19-42) New York Marcel Dekker Inc
Raudenbush S W amp Bryk A S (2002) Hierarchical linear models Applications and data
analysis methods Newbury Park Sage Publications
Raudenbush S W Bryk A S Cheong Y F Congdon R amp Du Toit M (2011) HLM 7
Hierarchical linear and nonlinear modeling Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software
International
Robbins S P amp Judge T A (2009) Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Pearson Prentice Hall
Rousseau D (1985) Issues of level in organizational research Multilevel and cross-level
perspectives In L L Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational
behavior (Vol 7 pp 1-37) Greenwich CT JAI Press
116
Rousseau D M (1988) The construction of climate in organizational research In C L
Cooper amp I T Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational
psychology (Vol 3 pp 139-158) New York Wiley
Ruttan V W (2001) Technology Growth and Development An Induced Innovation
Perspective New York Oxford University Press
Ryan R M amp Deci E L (2000) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivations Classic definitions and
new directions Contemporary Educational Psychology 25(1) 54-67 doi
101006ceps19991020
Ryan RM amp Deci EL (1996) When paradigms clash Comments on Cameron and
Peircersquos claim that rewards do not undermine intrinsic motivation Review of
Educational Research 66(1) 33-38 doi10310200346543066001033
Schein E M (2004) Organizational culture and leadership CA Jossy-Bass
Schneider B (1990) The climate for service an application of the climate construct In B
Schneider (Ed) Organizational climate and culture (pp 383-412) San Francisco CA
Jossey-Bass
Schneider B (2000) The psychological life of organizations In N M Ashkanasy C P M
Wilderon amp M F Peterson (Eds) Handbook of organizational culture and climate (pp
xviindashxxi) Thousand Oaks CA Sage
Schneider B White S S amp Paul M C (1998) Linking service climate and customer
perceptions of service quality Test of a causal model Journal of Applied
Psychology 83(2) 150-163 Retrieved from
httpmresgmuedupmwikiuploadsMainSchneider1998pdf
Schroeder R Van de Ven A Scudder G amp Polley D (1989) The development of
innovation ideas In A Van de Ven H Angle amp M Poole (Eds) Research on the
management of innovation The Minnesota studies (pp107-134) New York Harper amp
Row
Scott S G amp Bruce R A (1994) Determinants of innovative behavior A path model of
individual innovation in the workplace Academy of Management Journal 37(3)
580-607 doi 102307256701
Seo M Barrett L F amp Bartunek J M (2004) The role of affective experience in work
motivation Academy of Management Review 29(3) 423-439 doi
105465AMR200413670972
117
Sewards T V amp Sewards M A (2002) On the neural correlates of object recognition
awareness relationship to computational activities and activities mediating perceptual
awareness Consciousness and Cognition 11(1) 51-77 doi101006ccog20010518
Shalley C E Zhou J amp Oldham G R (2004) The effects of personal and contextual
characteristics on creativity Where should we go from here Journal of
Management 30(6) 933-958 doi 101016jjm200406007
Shane SA (1994) Are champions different from non-champions Journal of Business
Venturing 9(5) 397-421 doi dxdoiorg1010160883-9026(94)90014-0
Shin S amp Zhou J (2003) Transformational leadership conservation and creativity
Evidence from Korea Academy of Management Journal 46(6) 703-714
doi10230730040662
Smith K G Collins C J amp Clark K D (2005) Existing knowledge knowledge creation
capability and the rate of new product introduction in high-technology firms Academy
of Management Journal 48(2) 346-357 doi105465AMJ200516928421
Snijders TAB amp Bosker RJ (1994) Modeled Variance in Two-Level Models
Sociological Methods amp Research 22(3) 342-363 doi1011770049124194022003004
Spector P E amp Brannick M T (2010) Common method issues An introduction to the
feature topic in Organizational Research Methods Organizational Research Methods
13(3) 403-406 doi1011771094428110366303
Spreitzer G M (1995) Psychological empowerment in the workplace Dimensions
measurement and validation Academy of Management Journal 38(5) 1442-1465 doi
102307256865
Steers RM Mowday R T Shapiro D L The future of work motivation theory Academy
of Management Review 29(3) 379-387 doi 105465AMR200413670978
Sternberg R J amp Lubart T I (1995) Defying the crowd- Cultivating creativity in a culture
of conformity New York The Free Press
Switzer G E Wisniewski S R Belle S H Dew M A amp Schultz R (1999) Selecting
developing and evaluating research instruments Social Psychiatry amp Psychiatric
Epidemiology 34(8) 399-409 doi101007s001270050161
118
T K Peng Y T Kao amp Cheng-Chen Lin (2006) Common Method Variance in
Management Research Its Nature Effects Detection and Remedies Journal of
Management 23(1) 77-98 Retrieved from
httppsynccuedutwdownloadphpfilename=36_54bc5638pdfampdir=newsamptitle=E7
A094E8A88EE69C83E99984E6AA94
Tabachnica B G amp Fidell L S (2006) Using Multivariate Statistics Needham Heights
MA Allyn and Bacon
Tourangeau R Rips LJ amp Rasinski K (2000) The Psychology of Survey Response
Cambridge Cambridge University Press
Tseng H amp Liu F (2011) Assessing the climate for creativity (KEYS) Confirmatory
factor analysis and psychometric examination of a Taiwan version International Journal
of Selection amp Assessment 19(4) 438-441 doi 101111j1468-2389201100572x
Van de Ven A Andrew H Polley DE Garud R amp Venkataraman S (1999) The
innovation journey New York Oxford University Press
van der Gaag M Snijders T A B amp Flap H (2008) Position Generator measures and
their relationship to other social capital measures In N Lin amp B Erickson (Eds) Social
capital an international research program (pp 25ndash48) Oxford Oxford University
Press
Vroom V H (1964) Work and motivation San Francisco CA Jossey-Bass
West M A (1990) The social psychology of innovation in groups In M A West amp J L
Farr (Eds) Innovation and Creativity at Work Psychological and Organizational
Strategies (pp 4-36) Wiley Chichester
West M A amp Anderson N R (1996) Innovation in top management teams Journal of
Applied Psychology 81(6) 680-693 doi 1010370021-9010816680
West MA amp Farr JL (1990) Innovation at work In MA West amp JL Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work Psychological and Organisational Strategies (pp
3-13) Chichester John Wiley
Wiersma U J (1992) The effects of extrinsic rewards in intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology 65(2) 101-114
DOI 101111j2044-83251992tb00488x
Williams W M amp Yang L T (1999) Organizational creativity In R J Sternberg (Ed)
Handbook of creativity (pp 373-391) Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
119
Woodman R W Sawyer J E amp Griffin R W (1993) Toward a theory of organizational
creativity Academy of Management Review 18(2) 293-321 doi
105465AMR19933997517
Zaltman G Duncan R amp Holbek J (1973) Innovations and organizations New York
John Wiley
120
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE
敬愛的企業先進
您好謝謝您協助我們進行「創新工作行為」的研究您的意見十分寶貴懇請
您撥冗幫忙填寫本問卷採不具名的方式進行內容絕對保密並僅供學術研究之用
敬請您放心地填答
由衷感謝您百忙之中給予協助並再一次謹致上最深的謝意
敬祝 身體健康 財源廣進
下列是一些關於您個人的基本描述請在方框內「」或在底線處「填寫」即可
性 別 1 男 2 女
婚姻狀況 1 已婚 2 未婚 3 其它
教育程度 1 博士 2 碩士 3 大學 4專科 5高中職
年 齡 1 25以下 2 26-30 3 31-35 4 36-40 5 41-50 6 50以上
您的職務性質 主管人員 非主管人員
您的工作性質 生產品管 行銷業務 人資總務 財務會計 研發相關
資訊軟體系統 行政 法務 商品企劃
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
公司所在產業 高科技業 資訊產業 軟體產業 法律服務 銀行業 零售業
金融服務業 一般服務業 一般製造業
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
您在貴公司的年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
您的工作總年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
國立臺灣師範大學國際人力資源發展研究所
指導教授 賴志樫 博士
林燦螢 博士
研究生 劉烝伊 敬上
E-mail doctorcylgmailcom
121
下列是 22種常見的「工作職業」請問在您「熟識」的人當中有
沒有從事下列工作的人 如果有請在「有認識」的欄位打勾
有認識
1 人資 (事) 主管helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
2 大公司行政助理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
3 大企業老闆helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
4 工廠作業員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
5 中學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
6 生產部門經理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
7 作家helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
8 褓母helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
9 律師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
10 美髮 (容) 師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
11 計程車司機helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
12 立法委員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
13 大學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
14 清潔工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
15 搬運工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
16 會計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
17 農夫helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
18 電腦程式設計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
19 櫃臺接待helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
20 警察helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
21 警衛 (保全) 人員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
22 護士helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
122
下列是一些關於創新活動的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
從
不
很
少
偶
而 經
常
總
是
1 我會尋求技術產品服務或工作程序改善的機會hellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我會嘗試各種新的方法或新的構想helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我會說服別人關於新方法或新構想的重要性helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我會推動新的做法使這方法有機會在公司內執行 1 2 3 4 5
5 我會將新構想應用到工作中以改善工作程序產
品技術或服務helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我會去影響組織決策者對創新的重視helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
下列是一些關於工作偏好的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際感受的一個選項
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通
同
意
非
常
同
意
1 愈困難的問題我愈樂於嘗試解決它helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我喜歡獨立思考解決疑難helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我做許多事都是受好奇心的驅使helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我很在乎別人對我的觀點怎麼反應helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我比較稱心如意之時是當我能自我設定目標的時候helliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我認為表現得很好但無人知曉的話是沒有什麼意義的 1 2 3 4 5
7 我喜歡做程序步驟十分明確的工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 對我而言能夠享有自我表達的方式是很重要的helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 能贏得他人的肯定是推動我去努力的主要動力helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我樂於鑽研那些對我來說是全新的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 無論做什麼我總希望有所報酬或報償helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我樂於嘗試解決複雜的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我希望旁人發現我在工作上會有多麼出色helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
123
下列是一些關於工作環境的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通 同
意
非
常
同
意
1 我們公司重視人力資產鼓勵創新思考helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我們公司下情上達意見交流溝通順暢helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我們公司能夠提供誘因鼓勵創新的構想helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 當我有需要我可以不受干擾地獨立工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我的工作內容有我可以自由發揮與揮灑的空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我可以自由的設定我的工作目標與進度helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
7 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員具有良好的共識helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員能夠相互支持與協助 helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 我的工作夥伴能以溝通協調來化解問題與衝突helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我的主管能夠尊重與支持我在工作上的創意helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 我的主管擁有良好的溝通協調能力helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我的主管能夠信任部屬適當的授權helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我的公司提供充分的進修機會鼓勵參與學習活動helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
14 人員的教育訓練是我們公司的重要工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
15 我的公司重視資訊蒐集與新知的獲得與交流helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
16 我的工作空間氣氛和諧良好令人心情愉快helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
17 我有一個舒適自由令我感到滿意的工作空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
18 我的工作環境可以使我更有創意的靈感與啟發helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
辛苦了再次感謝您的協助填寫
請將本問卷交給聯絡人祝您事業順利
124
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG
AGGREGATE
OUTFILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
BREAK=Company
OCI_1=SD(OCI_1)
OCI_2=SD(OCI_2)
OCI_3=SD(OCI_3)
OCI_4=SD(OCI_4)
OCI_5=SD(OCI_5)
OCI_6=SD(OCI_6)
OCI_7=SD(OCI_7)
OCI_8=SD(OCI_8)
OCI_9=SD(OCI_9)
OCI_10=SD(OCI_10)
OCI_11=SD(OCI_11)
OCI_12=SD(OCI_12)
OCI_13=SD(OCI_13)
OCI_14=SD(OCI_14)
OCI_15=SD(OCI_15)
OCI_16=SD(OCI_16)
OCI_17=SD(OCI_17)
OCI_18=SD(OCI_18)
N_BREAK=N
GET FILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
Compute var1=OCI_1OCI_1
Compute var1=OCI_2OCI_2
Compute var1=OCI_3OCI_3
Compute var1=OCI_4OCI_4
Compute var1=OCI_5OCI_5
Compute var1=OCI_6OCI_6
Compute var1=OCI_7OCI_7
Compute var1=OCI_8OCI_8
Compute var1=OCI_9OCI_9
Compute var1=OCI_10OCI_10
Compute var1=OCI_11OCI_11
Compute var1=OCI_12OCI_12
(continue)
125
(continue)
Compute var1=OCI_13OCI_13
Compute var1=OCI_14OCI_14
Compute var1=OCI_15OCI_15
Compute var1=OCI_16OCI_16
Compute var1=OCI_17OCI_17
Compute var1=OCI_18OCI_18
Execute
Compute abcd=mean(OCI_1 OCI_2 OCI_3 OCI_4 OCI_5 OCI_6 OCI_7 OCI_8
OCI_9 OCI_10 OCI_11 OCI_12 OCI_13 OCI_14 OCI_15 OCI_16 OCI_17
OCI_18)
Compute scale=5
Compute dim_num=18
Compute s2=abcd
Execute
Compute Qeq=(scalescale-1)12
Execute
Compute Rwg_OCI=(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq)))(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq))+(s2Qeq))
Execute
Note a BREAK=Company = the categorical variable of company
b Compute scale=5 = a 5-point scale
c Compute dim_num=18 = 18 items
126
This page was intentionally left blank
127
This page was intentionally left blank
128
This page was intentionally left blank
I
ABSTRACT
Departing from the emphasis on individualized phenomenon of creative behaviour in prior
innovation research this study developed a multilevel model of employee innovative work
behaviour that incorporates employee-level influences of accessed social capital intrinsic and
extrinsic motivation and firm-level influences of organisational climate for innovation The
analyses of the multilevel data collected from 922 Taiwanese working adults in 36 business
firms across various industries indicated that both employee- and firm-level factors are
associated positively with innovative work behaviour and that on average the relationship
between employeesrsquo extrinsic motivational orientations and innovative work behaviours is
more likely to be stronger when they perceive high supportive climates for innovation This
study may lead to a better understanding as regards how to motivate and support employees
engaged in innovation-related activities in their jobs Theoretical and managerial implications
were discussed
Keywords innovative work behaviour accessed social capital work motivation
organisational climate for innovation hierarchical linear modeling
II
This page was intentionally left blank
III
TABLE OF CONTENTS
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
ABSTRACT I
TABLE OF CONTENTS III
LIST OF TABLES V
LIST OF FIGURES VII
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION 1
Research Background 1
Significance of the Study 4
Research Purpose 5
Research Questions 5
Delimitations 5
Definition of Key Terms 6
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW 9
Innovative Work Behaviour 9
Accessed Social Capital 17
Work Motivation 21
Organisational Climate for Innovation 27
Hypothesis Development 36
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY 43
Research Framework 43
Research Procedures 46
Measures 48
Data Collection 49
Data Analysis Methods 53
IV
Data Analysis Procedures 58
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 59
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures 59
Hypothesis Tests 68
Summary of Analysis Results 84
Discussion of Research Findings 86
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS 93
Conclusions 93
Theoretical and Managerial Implications 97
Limitations and Future Research 100
Final Considerations 101
REFERENCES 103
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE 120
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG 124
V
LIST OF TABLES
Table 21 Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour 16
Table 22 Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
32
Table 23 Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for
Innovation 35
Table 31 The Hypotheses 44
Table 41 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale 61
Table 42 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale 62
Table 43 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale 63
Table 44 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation
Scale 65
Table 45 The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order
Measurement Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale 66
Table 46 The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order
Factors 67
Table 47 Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations 69
Table 48 The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 70
Table 49 The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 71
Table 410 The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of
Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on
Innovative Work Behaviour 73
VI
Table 411 The Test Results for The Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic
Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour 75
Table 412The Mean-as-outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of
Employee-level Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on Innovative Work Behavior 77
Table 413The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on Innovative Work Behaviour 79
Table 414 The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 81
Table 415 The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 83
Table 416 Summary of Analysis Results 85
VII
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors 22
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity 37
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour 43
Figure 32 Research Procedures 47
Figure 41 Cross-Level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 82
VIII
This page was intentionally left blank
1
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
This chapter is divided into six sections Section one provides the background
information as regards the inception of this study Section two describes the significance of
this study derived from an inspection of the overview of research background Section three
presents the purposes of this study as per the research gap located and discussed at the end of
section one Section four illustrates the delimitations of this study Finally section five
provides the definition of key terms
Research Background
Innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment where market
leadership often hinges on product innovation as well as creative marketing strategies (Barrett
Balloun amp Weinstein 2012) Nurturing and inspiring creativity in employees such that ideas
can applied creatively has thus gradually become an indispensable managerial practice both
in the field of human resource development (HRD) and that of human resource management
(HRM) (McLean 2005) However while creativity on the part of individuals is a starting
point for innovation (Amabile 1996) no innovation can be actualized in the absence of
various employee innovative work behaviours since any creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air Therefore it is of pivotal importance to fully understand the factors that
influence employees innovative work behaviour which is the primary motivation of the
study
Social capital may play a critical role on employeersquos engagement of innovation activities
such as the generation of new and useful ideas (Burt 2000 Nahapiet amp Ghoshal 1998)
Although the positive contribution of social capital on innovation has gradually received
much attention (Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Casanueva amp Gallego 2010 Hult
Hurley amp Knight 2004) employeersquos accessed social capital in the correlative relationship
with their innovative work behaviour has not been given the attention it needs Drawing on
2
social resources theory Lin (2002) noted that peoplersquos accessed social capital as capability of
social capital that is the quantity and diversity of social relations refers to their social
relations as the value resources embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and
employed to facilitate their purposive actions From a viewpoint of common sense peoplersquos
social capital viewed as social credential can be used to facilitate their actions (Lin 2002)
therefore it is reasonable to argue that employees who possess more acquaintances showing
better occupational diversity may have better social capital to enhance their innovativeness
due to their having a greater chance of acquiring more diverse useful thoughts and ideas if
compared with those lacking of social capital with such quantity and quality Therefore it is
of great significance to investigate whether social capital is related to innovative work
behaviour which is the second motivation of the study
In addition how to inspire motivate and support employeesrsquo innovative behaviours has
always been a major issue both from the dimension of theory and practice (Scott amp Bruce
1994) Not only has employee work motivation always been a haunting problem for business
leaders and managers but it has been the easiest and most straightforward way to influence
employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in the workplace (Amabile 1993) To date the majority
of studies have almost unexceptionally focused on innovation at the level of individuals in
organisations (Woodman Sawyer amp Griffin 1993 Sternberg amp Lubart 1999) discussing the
relationship innovative work behaviour and individual characteristics such as personality
traits abilities and cognitive styles (Williams amp Yang 1999) Yet only few attempts have
been made to establish a direct relationship between work motivation as employeersquos basic
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour However because work motivation
not only is a temporary situation-specific state influenced by the social environment of
organisation but also is a relatively stable trait (Amabile 1993) reflecting employeersquos basic
motivational orientation that can be viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular
higher-level contextual conditions (Woodman et al 1993) it is of great significance to
3
acquire more in-depth understanding on whether employeersquos motivational orientation in the
correlative relationship with innovative work behaviour does exist in hierarchically structured
organisations after considering meaningful organisational-level factors (eg innovation
climate) which is the third motivation of the study
Furthermore the social environment of organisation such as organisational climate for
innovation may influence the level as well as the frequency of creative behaviours (Amabile
Conti Coon Lazenby amp Herron 1996) specifically companyrsquos support or negligence in
regard to the policies practices and procedures of innovation may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos innovative work behaviours (Amabile et al 1996 Hofmann 1997 Kanter 1988
Klein amp Sorra 1996 Lin amp Liu 2010 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp Kao 2004) Because
individualrsquos behaviour is the outcome of complicated person-situation interaction (Woodman
et al 1993) where not merely individualrsquos characteristics but also social environment can
influence his or her behaviours (Lewin 1951) it is advisable that the impact of the climate
for innovation on innovative work behaviour be taken into account which is the fourth
motivation of the study
The last but not the least is that although understanding why and when employees are
willing to take the initiative in innovation-related activities and to demonstrate innovative
behaviours is critical in situations where companies intend to motivate and support such
behaviours prior research focusing mainly on employee innovative work behaviours at the
individual-level or deeming it as a personality-trait-related phenomenon may resulted in
limited understanding of the complicated manners such as that whether individual-level
factor of motivational orientation and organisational-level factor of innovation climate may
exercise interactive influences on innovative work behaviour as individual outcome variable
Hence in an attempt to bridge the gap in this scope of knowledge it is necessary to conduct a
multilevel research to discuss the relationships between innovative work behaviour accessed
social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
4
Significance of the Study
This study may contribute to the existing innovation research in several aspects Perhaps
the primary contribution of this study might be that it gave an attempt to establish a direct
relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour which has thus
far been relatively little research into this issue In addition although previous innovation
research has examined the relationship between work motivation and creativity to date there
is but little research conducted to investigate whether work motivation as employeesrsquo basic
motivational orientations to influence innovative work behaviours Therefore the second
contribution of this study was enhancing the understanding of the relationship between
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour as is distinct from the dominant
emphasis in prior research on individualrsquos personality traits and creativity From a view of
motivation prior research has shown that individual-level work motivation as well as
perceived organisational climate for innovation are positively correlated with innovative
work behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004) this study in contrast proposed
that the climate for innovation at the firm level would be more likely to serve as an enhancing
condition that moderates the extent to which motivational orientation influences innovative
work behaviour after considering the influences of accessed social capital Hence the third
contribution of this study was demonstrating a multilevel model of innovative work
behaviour which may better serve to understand whether accessed social capital motivational
orientation and organisational climate for innovation can exert positive influences on
innovative work behaviour To conclude this study with its implications for theory and
practice may lead to a better understanding as to how to motivate and support employees
with jobs that apply andor call for innovation to a certain extent
5
Research Purpose
Based on the research background and motivation this study drawing on multilevel
theoretical perspective aims to investigate the relationships between accessed social capital
work motivation organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour and
to derive related theoretical and managerial implications
Research Questions
According to the research purposes derived from the background and motivation of the
study three research questions needed to be answered include
1 Whether the employee-level factors of accessed social capital and work motivation
are related to innovative work behaviour
2 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
contextual effect on employee innovative work behaviour
3 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
cross-level moderating effect on the relationship between work motivation and
innovative work behaviour
Delimitations
Based on the concern that innovation is critical in todayrsquos business environment where
accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation may play
indispensable roles and that all organisational innovations are actualized through employeesrsquo
various innovative work behaviours the foci of this study are on the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
6
Definition of Key Terms
Four main constructs investigated in this study include employee innovative work
behaviour accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
as described below
Innovative Work Behaviour
This construct is conceptualized as a cluster of employee innovative work behaviours
directed towards the exploration the generation the championing and the realization of new
and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products services either within a work
role a group or an organisation (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005
Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) In this study this construct is expressed in terms that
reflect employeesrsquo psychological propensity of demonstrating innovative behaviour
Accessed Social Capital
This construct defined as employeersquos capability of social capital refers to the quantity
and diversity of social relations as value resources embedded in social networks that can be
borrowed and utilized to fulfill onersquos expressive or instrumental objectives (Bourdieu 1986
Coleman 1990 Lin 2002 Putnam 1995 Portes 1998)
Work Motivation
This construct refers to an employeersquos psychologically energetic forces that can
determine his or her direction intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards
attaining organisational goals (Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard Beauvais amp Scholl 1999)
Theoretically work motivation is divided into two major types of motivational orientation
namely intrinsic motivation and extrinsic motivation (Amabile 1993)
Intrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to engage in specific work
activities is primarily for the sheer enjoyment and challenge of the work per se because he or
she considers work itself as interesting or fun (Amabile 1993)
7
Extrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to perform specific work activities
is primarily for the desired or promised rewards such as recognition because he or she
considers the efforts paid will result in certain external returns (Amabile 1993)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This construct refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various types of support for
innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an organisation (Amabile et
al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Chiou Chen amp Lin 2009 Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010) In
this study the construct is expressed in terms that reflect employeesrsquo psychologically
meaningful perceptions of organisational settings for innovation (Scott amp Bruce 1994)
8
9
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
This chapter is divided into five sections The first four sections discuss the literature
regarding innovative work behaviour (section one) accessed social capital (section two)
work motivation (section three) and organisational climate for innovation (section four)
Section five illustrates the reasoning of the hypothesized relationships between the variables
Further details are provided in the following paragraphs
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative work behaviour (IWB) is an extended concept of innovation regarding to the
use of creative ideas A review of literature indicates that although the two concepts namely
innovation and creativity often used interchangeably in scholastic research (McLean 2005
Scott amp Bruce 1994) are in actuality somewhat different in their attributes and are sometimes
thought to be interactive with each other (Amabile 1993 Hunter Bedell amp Mumford 2007
Ng amp Feldman 2012 Shalley Zhou amp Oldham 2004 West amp Farr 1990) creativity
viewed as an initial point for the innovation process only constitutes a necessary but not
sufficient condition in terms of individual innovation (Amabile 1996 p1)
The construct of IWB refers to a cluster of behaviours associated with different stages of
innovation process (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Janssen 2000 Krause 2004 Scott amp
Bruce 1994) The theoretical foundation of aforementioned viewpoint was derived from the
activity-stage model of innovation (Zaltman Duncan amp Holbek 1973) which focuses mainly
on the actual activities carried out for creating new products service or work procedures by
breaking down the innovation process into a number of distinct activities
Several scholars however indicated that innovation should be a non-linear continuous
happening (Ruttan 2001 Pavitt 2005 Van de Ven Andrew Polley Garud amp Venkataraman
1999) hence the activity-stage model often viewed as being too simplistic in terms of
10
describing innovation activities seemed not without its flaws (Anderson et al 2004) Despite
such dispute Kanter (1988) noted that those activity-stage-based models of innovation should
still be applicable for analytical purposes and suggested that innovation-related behaviours
can be better understood through an examination for the major phases of innovation process
(p172) Because each distinct phase of innovation process not only captures but also reflects
its corresponding behaviours regarding innovation innovative behaviours therefore in other
words are embedded into many correlated but different phases of innovation process
Kanter (1988) considered that innovation in the workplace begins with the activation of
employees to sense or seize a new opportunity and therefore proposed a four-stage
framework of innovation process comprising the activities of idea generation coalition
building idea realization and transformation The framework illustrates that employeesrsquo
innovation begins with their recognition of opportunity (eg the problems arising in their
jobs) and afterwards they create a new way to response the problems During the next stage
employees try to search potential allies and seek for their supports In the final stage of
transformation employees ultimately produce ldquoa prototype or model of the innovationrdquo
(p191) namely the commercialization of products
Similarly Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work of the stages of
innovation process defined innovation as ldquoa multistage process with different activities and
different behaviours necessary at each stagerdquo (p582) They proposed a two-stage framework
of innovation process to conceptualize and operationalize IWB The framework presents two
major types of innovation-related activity namely idea generation and idea implementation
However although the framework captures most Kanterrsquos thoughts the stage of recognizing
opportunity of innovation seemed to be ignored
A review of literature indicated that there seems no general consensus on what the stages
of individual innovation consists of nonetheless recent studies on capturing the formations of
IWB revealed four crucial dimensions that is the exploration of innovation opportunity idea
11
generation idea championing and idea implementationrealization (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004)
The exploration of innovation opportunity which regards as the antecedent condition of
idea generation refers to the discovering of the problems occurred in jobs (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010) The exploratory activity which aims to shorten the extent of the mismatches
between actual and desired performance is regarded to be associated with various innovative
behaviours including paying attention to opportunity sources gathering information about
opportunities and wondering how things can be improved (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010
Kleysen amp Street 2001)
Idea generation is considered as another important dimension of IWB which refers to
the behaviours related to generating new conceptsideas for the later purposive improvement
actions to cope with the problems occurred in jobs (Ford 1996 Kleysen amp Street 2001) Idea
championing denotes the behaviours associated with persuading and influencing the key
figures of organisations to support new and useful ideas (Anderson amp King 1993 Dougherty
amp Hardy 1996 Maute amp Locander 1994 Shane 1994) The behaviours regarding idea
championing are often viewed as being essential and critical for innovation because although
new ideas may appear to fit performance gaps it may be uncertain that whether the ideas can
generate economic benefits and a certain degree of resistance can be expected (De Jong amp
Den Hartog 2010)
Finally idea implementation refers to transforming new ideas into reality (Farr amp Ford
1990 Glynn 1996 West amp Farr 1990) Any proposed creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air The behaviours in relation to this phase include developing and testing
a new work procedure and commercializing a new product or service (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010 Kanter 1988)
In summary according to the review of literature this study considers IWB as a cluster
of employeersquos behaviour directed towards the exploration generation championing and
12
realization of new and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products and services
within a work role group or organisation
Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Although a growing number of theoretical and empirical studies are now available to
shed important light on IWB dimensions (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al
2005 Glynn 1996 Kanter 1988 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Ng amp Feldman 2012 Scott amp
Bruce 1994 Woodman et al 1993) the measures of IWB are still in evolution A review of
literature indicated that only a few empirical studies regarding individual innovation were
conducted through multi-dimensional measures for assessing IWB (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) in contrast most
studies tend to view IWB as one-dimensional construct (Basu amp Green 1997 Chen 2006
Janssen 2000 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Spreitzer 1995) For the purpose of instrument selection
this study performed a review of the psychometric properties for several major IWB
measures The review was conducted by classifying major related literature into two
categories namely one-dimensional and multi-dimensional IWB measures
One-dimensional IWB measure
Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) thoughts of multistage process of
innovation developed a 6-item one-dimensional IWB scale through in-depth interviews with
the managers of an RampD facility The scale captured four types of IWB namely idea
generation (eg ldquocreates creative ideasrdquo) coalition building (eg ldquopromotes and champions
ideas to othersrdquo) idea championing (eg ldquosearches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideasrdquo) and idea realization (eg ldquodevelops adequate plans and
schedules for the implementation of new ideasrdquo) (p607) The reason why IWB viewed as
single-dimensional construct was that ldquoindividuals can be expected to be involved in any
combination of these behaviours at any one timerdquo (p582) The data employed to assess IWB
was collected from the respondents working as engineers scientists and technicians in a
13
large centralized RampD facility of a major US industrial corporation The criterion validity
was obtained by showing a positive correlation between respondentrsquos number of innovation
disclosures and the IWB scale (r = 33 p lt 001) The internal consistency of the scale was
reported being acceptable (Cronbachrsquos = 89) (p590)
Janssen (2000) also drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work defined IWB in the workplace as
complex innovation activities consisting of three behavioural aspects namely idea generation
(eg ldquocreating new ideas for improvementsrdquo) idea promotion (eg ldquomobilizing support for
innovative ideas) rdquo and idea realization (eg ldquotransforming innovative ideas into useful
applicationsrdquo) (p292) The 9-item one-dimensional IWB scale was derived from Scott and
Brucersquos (1994) IWB measure The data used to develop the scale was collected from
non-management employees within a Dutch manufacturer in the food sector Because the
results of the construct validity for the scale assessed through a correlation analysis indicated
that the intercorrelations between the three aspects of innovative behaviour were relatively
high such as idea generation and idea realization (r = 84) the three dimensions were
combined additively to create an overall scale (Cronbachrsquos = 95) (p292)
Chen (2006) defined employeersquos innovation as multistage activities represented by a
cluster of behaviours regarding the exploration the generation the championing and the
implementation of new and useful ideas Her 9-item modified IWB scale was derived from
Scott and Brucersquos (1994) IWB scale and was developed using the subjects from Taiwanese
in-group members from various industries such as communication biotechnology high
technology and computer and peripheral The scale used for assessing the extent to which
employees demonstrate innovative behaviour captured four major behavioural aspects of
innovation activity including idea exploration (eg searches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideas) idea generation (eg generates new work methods or
ideas) idea championing (eg promotes ideas to the key men in organisation) and idea
implementation (eg implements new ideas to improve work procedure product technique
14
and service) (p114) The confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) results for the construct validity
of the scale was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within in an acceptable range
(p46) The internal consistency of the scale reported using Cronbachrsquos coefficient was 93
Multi-dimensional IWB measures
Krause (2004) who defined innovation as all intentional results of action bringing about
perceived changes within the organisation considered IWB as two-dimensional construct
comprising two major behavioural aspects of innovation namely the generation and testing
of ideas and the implementation of ideas The 9-item two-dimensional IWB scale that was
developed based on the sample of middle managers who came from various German
organisations includes the items such as ldquoduring the process of innovation I invested time and
energy to find better variantsrdquo (generating and testing ideas) and ldquothe result of the innovation
process is that I used the innovation myselfrdquo (implementing ideas) (p90) The internal
consistency of the scale was reported at Cronbachrsquos = 78 for the subscale of generation and
testing of ideas and at Cronbachrsquos = 81 for another subscale (p89)
Kleysen and Street (2001) who performed an extensive review of literature regarding
innovation research proposed that IWB was a multi-dimensional construct which can include
five behavioural dimensions of innovation namely opportunity exploration generativity
formative investigations championing and application The sample items included ldquopay
attention to non-routine issues in your work department organisation or the market placerdquo
(opportunity exploration) ldquogenerates ideas or solutions to address problemrdquo (generativity)
ldquoexperiment with new ideas and solutionsrdquo (formative investigation) ldquotake the risk to support
new ideasrdquo (championing) and ldquoimplement changes that seem to be beneficialrdquo (application)
(p293) The data used to develop this 14-item IWB scale was collected from the employees
in different organisations from various industries such as highway transportation software
consulting and equipment leasing Although the exploratory factor analysis (EFA) results
indicated that the theoretical factor structure was represented well by the 14 items the CFA
15
results showed inadequate fit indexes (p290) The internal consistency of the scales was
acceptable (Cronbachrsquos s between 72 and 89) (p291)
In summary considering the quality of psychometric characteristics and cross-cultural
appropriateness of the measures (Switzer Wisniewski Dew amp Schultz 1999 p400) Chenrsquos
(2006) 9-item IWB scale is considered relatively appropriate for the study Table 21 presents
the results of psychometric comparison for IWB measures
16
Table 21
Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Reliabilitya
Validity Dimension Size of
sample
Number
of items Year Author
Content Criterion Construct IEc IG
d IC
e IR
f
89 times times times times 172 6 1994 Scott and Bruce
95 times times times times 170 9 2000 Janssen
97 times times times times times 225 14 2001 Kleysen and Street
(78 81)b times times times times 339 8 2004 Krause
93 times times times times times 512 9 2006 Chen
Note a Cronbachrsquos
b (generation and testing of ideas implementation)
c idea exploration
d idea generation
e idea championing
f idea
realization
17
Accessed Social Capital
Social Capital
The theoretical foundation of social capital was derived from the theory of capital that
can be traced to Karl Marx who viewed capital as part of surplus value captured by capitalists
and generated from the process of commodities production and exchange From the
perspective of economics the notion of capital in Marxian view refers to the investment of
expected returns in the marketplace (eg economics politics labour or community) (Lin
2002) In other words capital is resources that can be invested and mobolized to produce
profits or to facilitate action From the perspective of sociology social capital refers to the
resources embedded in social networks that can be invested to acquire desired returns in a
specific marketplace (Bourdieu 1986 Coleman 1990 Portes 1998 Putnam 1995) Stated
simply social capital is valuable resources captured through social relations in social
networks (Lin 2002) A review of literature indicated three major theoretical approaches to
conceptualize social capital namely weak tie theory (Granovetter 1973) structural holes
theory (Burt 1992) and social resources theory (Lin Ensel amp Vaughn 1981) which were
discussed as follows
Social Capital Theory
Granovetter (1973) drawing on Homanrsquos insights of social exchange theory and
homophily principle indicated that homogeneous and heterogeneous social circles (ie social
cliques) can be distinguished through denser and more reciprocally interconnected partners
According to Granovetter (1973) the ties among members of a social circle are more likely to
be strong (ie strong ties) because the members of a social circle tend to have homophilous
characteristics such as similar education background living style and the ways of doing
things and also because such homophilous similarities can also extend to information as
valuable resources the information possessed by those members is more likely to be quickly
shared and exchanged by the members of a social circle (Granovetter 1973 1974) Despite
18
the advantage of strong ties the strength of weak ties suggests that an individual is more
likely to have better social capital through the interaction with some other heterogeneous
social circles because he or she can reach wider diverse resources However the
aforementioned proposition of the strength of weak ties should be premised on the
assumption that heterogeneous resources are beneficial to individualsrsquo purposive actions
Burtrsquos (1992) structural holes theory focusing mainly on the pattern of relations indicates
that the position occupied by an individual in social network would be more important than
the strength of his or her relations (ie the strength of ties) A structural hole refers to the
network location (ie a node) between two individuals who are not connected with each other
In Burtrsquos view an individual would be more likely to be more advantageous if he or she was
connected to other members who are themselves unconnected with each other in their social
networks (Burtrsquos 1992 1997) Like weak tie theory structural holes theory indicates the
importance of heterogeneous resources However structural holes theory focuses more on the
pattern of network structure rather than the strength of ties per se therefore regardless of the
strength of relations individuals who occupy the nodes linking unconnected members in their
social networks are considered to have better social capital and thus would have better
returns such as information and some other desired resources
The third theoretical approach to conceptualize social capital is social resources theory
(Lin et al 1981 Lin 2002) Social resources theory is premised on the assumption that ldquoall
actors will take actions to promote their self-interests by maintaining and gaining value
resources if such opportunities are availablerdquo (Lin 2002 p31) From the view of promoting
self-interests an individualrsquos motive to take actions for acquiring or maintaining value
resources initiates either his or her expressive action or instrumental action or both (Lin
2002) Thus social resources theory suggests that it may not the weak ties itself that conveys
advantage but the ties are more likely to reach someone with the desired value resources
required for an individual to facilitate his or her expressive or instrumental actions In Linrsquos
19
view social capital is not individualrsquos possessed goods but the resources embedded in social
network that can be borrowed and employed through direct or indirect relations
Accessed Social Capital
Lin (2002) drawing on social resources theory proposed two types of social capital
namely accessed social capital (ASC) and mobilized social capital (MSC) (p83) ASC refers
to peoplersquos total quantity of social relation that can be acquired through their various channels
while MSC refers to the social relations which are particularly selected from ASC to help
achieve peoplersquos purposive actions whereby MSC can be viewed as a subset of ASC In
addition ASC centers mainly on the scale of social relations in a social network whereas
MSC emphasizes on the strength of contact status and of the types of the relationship
between contact and actor on actorrsquos purposive actions
In summary the notion of social capital refers to the social relations as value resources
embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and employed to fulfill onersquos expressive
or instrumental objectives The following section discusses the measure of ASC due to the
focus of this study on the relationship between the quantity and diversity of social relations
and IWB
Measure of Accessed Social Capital
A review of social capital literature indicated two major approaches commonly used to
measure ASC name generators (Fischer amp Shavit 1995) and position generators (Lin amp
Dumin 1986) Name generators aims to understand peoplersquos network structure that is the
characteristics of their social resources (Burt 1984) which is conducted by the analyses of
qualitative data collected from research subjects who self-report the information including
gender education and occupation of their friends or specific contacts Although this method
was considered as being advantageous to understand peoplersquos egocentric networks (Lin Chen
amp Fu 2010) it may be difficult to examine the validity of the results (Marsden 2005)
Another method position generators focuses on the quality and quantity of peoplersquos
20
social capital This method drawing on social resources theory is premised on the assumption
that the occupational locations in the structure of a society are primary carriers of social
capital which are loaded with major social resources (Lin et al 2010) Hence because
different occupations carry different social resources those people whose acquaintances
present better occupational diversity are considered as possessing better social capital
Therefore whether an individual know the acquaintances of particular occupations reflects
that whether he or she can contact with those particular social locations (ie occupations) and
the social resources of those locations through his or her social ties (Lin 1999) The method
of position generators was indicated as validated and reliable research instrument for
measuring social capital (van der Gaag Snijders amp Flap 2008)
According to Lin et al (2010) the measurement of ASC by using position generators
consists of four major operational points First a researcher designs a questionnaire listing
ten to twenty representative occupations across all hierarchies of a society Each occupation
has its corresponding score of occupational prestige Next the respondents are asked to
answer the question do you have any acquaintance that has the following occupations
Third according to respondentsrsquo answers three indicators are constructed namely upper
reachability heterogeneity and extensity The first indicator aims to understand the best
resources accessed specifically it refers to the uppermost occupation that a respondent can
reach through his or her social ties The second indicator heterogeneity refers to the range of
occupations whose resources reachable through social ties The third indicator extensity
indicates the sum of the number of occupations reachable which reflects the diversity of
occupations and their embedded social resources Finally the three indicators are used to
create a composite variable as the construct of ASC by computing the factor score through
exploratory factor analysis
21
Work Motivation
The topic of work motivation theoretically and practically plays a central role both in the
fields of management and organisational behaviour (Amabile 1993 Grant 2008 Porter
Bigley amp Steers 2003 Steers Mowday amp Shapiro 2004) Academic researchers dedicating
in the development of useful and valuable theories of effective management practice view
work motivation as a fundamental building block (Latham amp Pinder 2005) In addition
leaders and managers in organisations often view work motivation as an integral part of the
performance equation at all levels because motivated employees tend to exert more efforts in
their jobs turning out better work performance (Pinder 1998 Steers et al 2004) In this
section the study first investigates the concepts of motivation and work motivation During
the next phase two major types of work motivation as motivational orientation namely
intrinsic and extrinsic motivation are discussed Finally the measures for assessing
employeersquos motivational orientation are reviewed
Motivation
The term of motivation derived from the Latin word movere for movement means ldquoto
moverdquo (Steers et al 2004 p379) therefore ldquoto be motivated means to be moved to do
somethingrdquo (Ryan amp Deci 2000 p54) Despite having over than one hundred definitions
(Rainey 2000) the concept of motivation refers to individualrsquos psychological processes
derived from his or her physical andor psychological drives which produce the needs for
acquiring incentives to reduce the imbalances or deficiencies (Barsade amp Gibson 2007
Latham amp Pinder 2005 McShane amp Glinow 2010 Pinder 1988 Sewards amp Sewards 2002)
In this view motivation which can be regarded as internal mechanisms within a person
(Kleinginna amp Kleinginna 1981) emphasizes on individualrsquos perceived factors (eg safety
social and esteem) and on internal psychological processes in determining her or his aroused
motivation caused by particular physical or psychological deficienciesimbalances Figure 21
presents the psychological process of motivation
22
Work Motivation
The concept of motivation to be introduced into workplace (ie work motivation) refers
to employeersquos psychologically energetic forces which can determine her or his direction
intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards attaining organisational goals
(Dessler 2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard et al 1999 McShane amp Glinow 2010
Pinder 1998 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Indeed direction intensity and persistence are the
three major elements of work motivation which establish a standing point of motivation
research-what factors and approaches can channel (direction) energize (intensity) and
sustain (persistence) employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in their jobs (Kanfer amp Ackerman
2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Locke amp Latham 2004 Mitchell 1997 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Steers et al 2004)
The first element direction concerns that whether employees efforts can be channeled
into organisational benefits (Kanfer amp Ackerman 1989 Kanfer 1991 Leonard et al 1999)
which is related to the directing aspect of work motivation (eg organisational goals)
(Robbins amp Judge 2009) and the functional implication for employees (eg employeersquos
engagement) (McShane amp Glinow 2010) implying that the nature of motivation in the
workplace is purposive and goal-oriented
The second element intensity stressing the arousal and maintenance aspects of work
motivation (eg money challenge and achievement) refers to that how hard employees try
Drives
(Prime movers)
Decisions and
Behaviors
Needs
(Second movers)
eg a drive from
feeling loneliness
eg a need for
building relationship
eg to make friends
with someone
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors
23
to obtain work goals indicating the importance of energizing the extent of employeersquos job
involvement to exert enough efforts in their jobs (McShane amp Glinow 2010)
The third element persistence which is associated with how long employees can
maintain their efforts in their jobs refers to that motivation at work is an ongoing process that
is sustaining employeersquos work-related behaviour over time is essential until employees reach
their work goals (Kanfer 1991 Seo Barrett amp Bartunek 2004)
Because motivation refers to a set of psychological processes directed towards achieving
particular goals work motivation was considered not as being behavioural-oriented but
emotional- or cognitive-based (McShane amp Glinow 2010 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Despite
having the same drives people would have different emotional responses which may result in
different behaviours The case in point could be that employees who ldquofeelrdquo motivated are
more likely to be effectively productive (Delaney amp Huselid 1996 Grant amp Sumanth 2009)
creative (Amabile 1993) and to be willing to make long-term efforts in their jobs (Grant
2008 Robbins amp Judge 2009 in contrast employees who ldquofeelrdquo unmotivated are more
likely to spend little efforts on their duties (Amabile 1993 Colbert Mount Witt Harter amp
Barrick 2004)
In summary work motivation indicates the underlying reasons moving employees to
perform their work How to motivate employees consists of three primary missions that is
channeling energizing and sustaining employeesrsquo efforts in their jobs From an academic
perspective the development and richness of work motivation theories were based mainly on
the three key elements namely direction intensity and persistence Finally employeesrsquo work
motivation may fluctuate depending on their perceptions and social environment (Amabile
1993)
24
Intrinsic Motivation and Extrinsic Motivation
Although the theory of work motivation is still evolving many scholars have noted that
work motivation can be categorized into two types namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and
extrinsic motivation (EM) (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994 Davis Bagozzi amp Warshaw
1992 Dysvik amp Kuvaas 2012 Lepper Corpus amp Iyengar 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Tremblay Blanchard Taylor Pelletier amp Villeneuve 2009)
From the perspective of cognitive psychology IM refers to that a personrsquos motivation to
engage in work is primarily for the sheer enjoyment challenge pleasure of the work per se
because he or she is aware that the work itself is interesting or fun In this case the work
itself serves as the major incentive of work motivation By contrast EM refers to that a
personrsquos motivation to perform work is primarily for the desired or the promised rewards
such as pay promotion the avoidance of punishment and so forth because he or she is
aware that the efforts may result in certain external returns In this case the work itself is
viewed as an instrument (Amabile 1993 Davis et al 1992 Grant 2008 Haivas et al 2012
Leonard et al 1999 Lepper et al 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000) In sum IM is associated with
the enjoyment from the work itself whereas EM is related to the perceived usefulness from
the work
Although EM is often viewed as the opposite side of IM which may undermine IM
(Deci amp Ryan 2000) Amabile (1993) argued that EM can be compatible with IM when
extrinsic motivators (eg positive feedback) do not lead individuals to feel being controlled
or constrained by external forces Amabile (1993) further noted that motivation not only is a
temporary situation-specific state influenced by social environment but also is a relatively
stable trait viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular environmental conditions
reflecting onersquos basic motivational orientation
According to Amabilersquos (1993) Motivational Synergy Model first although EM and IM
can complement each other EM is more likely to contribute to IM when work environment
25
demonstrates reasonable emphases on extrinsic motivators which are supportive of intrinsic
involvement Furthermore EM is more likely to combine with IM successfully when the
initial level of IM is high enough Third although the extrinsic motivators which are positive
for enhancing individualrsquos competence or autonomy can combine synergistically with IM the
non-synergic extrinsic motivators that may cause individuals feel controlled or constrained by
external forces are considered as being less beneficial to IM In addition the degree to which
intrinsic or extrinsic motivators can match peoplersquos basic motivational orientation can decide
the extent of their job satisfaction Finally the extent of peoplersquos motivational orientation can
influence their work performance
To conclude a school of scholars claims that there may have a competitive relationship
between IM and EM for example when peoplersquos personality traits or environmental
situations makes them feel intrinsically motivated the impact from extrinsic motivation may
be weakened (Deci amp Ryan 1985 Kohn 1996 Lepper Keavney amp Drake 1996 Ryan amp
Deci 1996) By contrast another school claims that there may have a complementary
relationship or an independent relationship between IM and EM suggesting that EM may not
negatively confound IM and that extrinsic motivators such as the money may produce
either positive or negative effects on peoplersquos work motivation (Amabile 1993 Amabile et
al 1994 Cameron 2001 Cameron Banko amp Pierce 2001 Cameron amp Pierce 1994)
Measures of Intrinsic and Extrinsic Motivation
As highlighted in motivation literature IM and EM are two major classifications of
motivational orientation Assessing employeersquos motivational orientation aims to understand
his or her work preference (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) Work preference refers to
individualrsquos motivational orientation which can be measured through individual differences
in the degree to which employees perceive themselves intrinsically andor extrinsically
motivated towards their tasks or work-related behaviours (Amabile et al 1994 Gilbert Sohi
amp McEachern 2008) This study drawing on Amabilersquos (1993) perspective of work
26
motivation as motivational orientation towards work adopts Work Preference Inventory (WPI
Amabile et al 1994) as the research instrument for assessing employeersquos work preference
The study reviews and discusses WPI as follows
The instrument of WPI consists of two primary scales labeled as Intrinsic Motivation
(IM) and Extrinsic Motivation (EM) The IM scale was subdivided into two secondary scales
namely Challenge (5 items eg ldquocuriosity is the driving force behind mush of what I dordquo)
and Enjoyment (10 items eg ldquowhat matters most to me is enjoying what I dordquo) (p956)
Anchored in theoretical foundation of motivation the IM scale captures five elements of
motivation including self-determination competence task involvement curiosity and
interests The EM scale was also subdivided into two secondary scales including Outward (10
items eg ldquoI have to feel that Irsquom earning something for what I dordquo) and Compensation (5
items eg ldquoIrsquom strongly motivated by the money I can earnrdquo) (p956) which captures five
elements namely competition concerns evaluation concerns recognition concerns a focus
on money and other tangible incentives
The data used to develop WPI was collected across a period of 8 years Two groups of
sample were surveyed including undergraduate students and working adults The internal
consistency for the primary scales was acceptable for both students (Cronbachrsquos s = 79 for
IM and = 78 for EM) and adults (75 for IM and 70 for EM) The short-term test-retest
reliabilities across a period of six months for both student (84 for IM and 94 for EM) and
adults (89 for IM and 80 for EM) were satisfactory The longer term stability (up to 4 years)
of WPI scales was quite strong indicating intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations
could be understood as relatively stable individual characteristics The factorial validity was
obtained by showing that stronger four-factor modelrsquos fit indexes for both students and adults
(pp957-959)
27
Organisational Climate for Innovation
The research in organisational climate for innovation (OCI) has received considerable
attention over the past few decades A growing number of theoretical and empirical studies
are now available to shed important light on the connotation determinants outcomes and
measures of OCI (Amabile et al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Hunter et al 2007 Isaksen
amp Ekvall 2010 West amp Anderson 1996 Woodman et al 1993) A review of literature
indicated that the construct of organisational climate has suffered from conflicting definitions
and inconsistencies in operationalization (McLean 2005 Patterson et al 2005) In addition
methodological issues regarding how to measure organisational climate have been widely
discussed such as the representativeness of sample and the unit of analysis (Anderson amp
West 1998 Glick 1985 Hellriegel amp Slocum 1978 Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004) In this
section the study investigates the connotation of organisational climate followed by the
conceptual and operational definitions as well as the dimensions of OCI In addition the
study performs a review of OCI measures
Organisational Climate
The theoretical rationale of organisational climate was considered being derived from
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts of the relationship between individuals and their social environment
(Denison 1996) that individualrsquos behaviour is the function of the people and their
psychological environment implying that the social environment may impact on individualsrsquo
behaviour
Although there are various ways to conceptualize and operationalize organisational
climate the dominant perspective namely shared perceptions approach (Patterson et al
2005) defined organisational climate as ldquoshared perceptions of organisational events
practices and procedures and the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded supported and
expected in a settingrdquo (Schneider 1990 p384) Such shared perceptions are primarily
descriptive rather than affective or evaluative (Patterson et al 2005) Hence organisational
28
climate reflecting the aspect of social environment in organisations thus can be represented as
a number of perceptual variables describing the interactions between employees and their
organisational environments (Amabile et al 1996 Glick 1985)
A review of organisational climate literature indicated that the two terms namely
organisational climate and organisational culture are similar but different concepts and
sometimes both terms are used interchangeably (Denison 1996 Glick 1985 McLean 2005)
Organisational culture refers to the relatively stable aspects which are deeply embedded in
organisations because culture is associated with the underlying assumptions beliefs and
values held by organisational members By contrast organisational climate anchored in
organisationrsquos value system portrays organisational environment in relatively static terms
therefore organisational climate was considered as being relatively temporary social
environment which is perceived by organisational members (Denison 1996 Schein 2004
Schneider 2000)
From the perspectives of epistemology and methodology organisational culture which is
considered as being conceptualized and idiographic is based on sociological anthropological
discipline and on symbolic interactionist roots of culture in contrast organisational climate
which is derived from social psychology is primarily comparative and nomothetic (Denison
1996 p625 Glick 1985)
The approaches to measure organisational climate can be classified into two major
categories generalized climate approach and facet-specific climate approach (Anderson amp
West 1998 Patterson et al 2005) Generalized climate approach normally introducing a
class of organisational variables such as value leadership style communication and so forth
is more advantageous on the provision of an overall snapshot for organisational functioning
(Ashkanasy Wilderom amp Peterson 2000) whereas facet-specific approach providing a
number of perceptual variables tied to specific interests (eg innovation) contributes more
precise and targeted information for use in specific areas (Ashkanasy et al 2000 Rousseau
29
1988) such as the improvement of customer satisfaction (Schneider 1990) company safety
(Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996) and innovation (Klein amp Sorra 1996)
However although generalized climate approach captures a global perception of work
environment it may contain unnecessary dimensions for a study seeking particular interests
Glick (1985) drawing on the law of Occamrsquos razor suggested to limit the numbers of climate
dimensions by following the research interest Similarly Schneider White and Paul (1998)
argued that work settings have different climates such as safety service production security
and innovation hence organisational climate should have a focus tied to something interest
and that the dimensions of climate will differ depending on the purpose of the research and
the criterion of interest From a methodological perspective Switzer et al (1999)
recommended that using a facet-specific measure may be adequate if it is not desirable to
make normative comparisons
To summarize organisational climate can be understood as the surface manifestation of
organisational culture reflecting the characteristics of organisationrsquos culture values (Patterson
et al 2005) Moreover organisational climate represents employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational polices practices procedures and patterns of interactions and behaviours
(Schneider 2000) which supports various work outcomes such as safety behaviours as well
as safety compliance (Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996 Neal Griffin amp Hart 2000) service quality
(Schneider White amp Paul 1998) and innovative behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Klein amp
Sorra 1996 Scott amp Bruce 1994 West amp Anderson 1996)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
Although there is a general consensus on what the essential knowledge basis of the field
consists of there may have considerable disagreement among researchers about the
dimensions of OCI Amabile et al (1996) drawing on contextual theories of organisational
creativity defined OCI as social environment which can influence both the level and the
frequency of creative behaviour They proposed a model of the work environment for
30
creativity and thereafter developed an instrument KEYS for assessing individualrsquos
perceptions of the work environment for creativity The KEYS consists of eight dimensions
which are divided into two major factors namely stimulant factors (ie organisational
encouragement supervisory encouragement work group supports sufficient resources
challenging work and freedom) and obstacle factors (ie organisational impediments and
workload pressure) (p1159) The stimulant factors are those incentives which may facilitate
employeersquos creativity such as an organisational culture that encourages creativity the
freedom in deciding what work to do or how to do it an access of appropriate resources
including funds materials information and so forth in contrast the obstacle factors are the
disincentives which may inhibit employeersquos creativity such as harsh criticism of new ideas
an avoidance of taking risks unrealistic expectation for productivity and having many
political problems in an organisation (p1166)
In addition Ekvall (1996) seeing organisational climate as intervening variable defined
OCI as organisational realities which may influence organisational processes such as learning
motivation and decision-making and may have effects on innovation productivity job
satisfaction and so forth Ekvall (1996) developed Creative Climate Questionnaire (CCQ) for
measuring organisational environment that may impede or stimulate creativity and innovation
The CCQ captures eleven dimensions namely challenge freedom idea support
trustopenness dynamismliveliness playfulnesshumor debates conflicts risk taking and
idea time (Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010 p76) The dimension of conflicts is regarded as an
obstacle factor negatively associated with creativity and innovation for example a high
degree of conflict may result in employees dislike each other and slander good ideas By
contrast the rest of nine dimensions are viewed as stimulant factors which are beneficial to
creativity and innovation such as a relaxed atmosphere a strong level of trust and a
reasonable time for developing new ideas (p75)
31
Chiou Chen and Lin (2009) defined OCI as environmental factors which may facilitate
or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in their organisations They drawing on previous seminal
works related to creative climate research (Amabile 1995 Hunter et al 2005 Shalley Zhou
amp Oldham 2004) designed Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (COCI) for measuring
the extent to which organisations support creativityinnovation The COCI includes six
stimulant factors namely value job style resource teamwork leadership learning and
environment The first dimension vision refers to organisational value and culture that
encourages creative thinking learning with errors and initiative Job style concerns the
degree to which employees have freedom to perform their jobs Resource is related to
providing employees sufficient aids on equipment information and professional assistance
Teamwork describes that whether the work group members have consistent job goals as well
as smooth communication Leadership is associated with supervisorsrsquo supports on innovation
and delegation Learning is connected with the continuous development of human resources
Finally environment is in relation to physical work conditions which can promote creativity
such as rapport atmosphere satisfactory work space and so forth (p78)
To summarize although multiple types of climate can be distinguished (eg climate for
service climate for safety climate for innovation) this study which aims to investigate that
whether social environment in organisations influences employee innovative work behaviour
focuses on the climate of innovation Accordingly the study adopting the perspective of
facet-specific climate considers OCI as employeesrsquo shared perceptions regarding various
practices processes and procedures of innovation which may facilitate or inhibit their
initiation and intentional introduction of new and useful ideas Table 22 presents the
conceptual definitions of OCI
32
Table 22
Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Definitions Factors
Year Author Stimulant Obstacle
The social environment which can
influence both the level and the frequency
of creative behaviour
Organisational Encouragement
Supervisory Encouragement
Work Group Supports
Sufficient Resources
Challenging Work Freedom
Organisational impediments
Workload pressure 1996 Amabile et al
The organisational realities which may
influence organisational processes such as
decision-making learning and motivation
and may have effects on innovation
productivity job satisfaction and so forth
Challenge Freedom Idea
Support TrustOpenness
DynamismLiveliness
PlayfulnessHumor Debates
Risk Taking Idea Time
Conflicts 1996 Ekvall
Individualsrsquo shared perceptions of the
value of innovation demonstrated in their
work groups
Vision Participative Safety
Support for Innovation Task
Orientation Interaction
Frequency
1998 Anderson amp West
The environmental factors which may
facilitate or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in
their organisations
Value Job Style Resource
Teamwork Leadership
Learning Environment
2009 Chiou et al
33
Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Despite numerous instruments available for measuring OCI only a few showed a
sounded theoretical basis and good psychometric properties (Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004
p136 Patterson et al 2005 p379) Reviewing four instruments for assessing creative
environments of organisation Mathisen amp Einarsen (2004) indicated that only two scales
demonstrate scientific quality namely KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile
et al 1996) and Team Climate Inventory (TCI Anderson amp West 1998)
Because Mathisen amp Einarsenrsquos (2004) study already provided sufficient and detailed
information for the two instruments to be used for the conclusion of this subsection the
following review of OCI measure focuses on Creative Organisational Climate Inventory
(COCI Chiou et al 2009) an research instrument developed based on Taiwanese cultural
background for assessing creativity climate The COCI aims to assess the extent to which
organisations support creativityinnovation Drawing on the perspective of organisational
social psychology Chiou et al (2009) adopted a qualitative approach to collect descriptive
data which focused mainly on the environmental factors that may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos creativity
The COCI comprises seven categoriesfactors which includes of 35 items namely
Value (6 items eg our company values human capital and encourages creative thinking)
Job Style (4 items eg the job allows me to make my own decisions the work goals and
schedules) Resource (4 items I have sufficient equipment to do my work) Teamwork (5
items eg my colleagues and team members share consistent work goals) Leadership (5
items my supervisor can respect and support the innovations on my job) Learning (6 items
training is important in my company) and Environment (5 items I can freely decorate my
work environment) (p84)
The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the first-order oblique model in
which all factors were specified as intercorrelated has stronger fit indexes than the first-order
34
orthogonal model (p82) In addition a higher-order latent factor named as organisational
creative climate was considered available The COCI showed that the seven subscales
possessed acceptable composite reliability (CR ranging between 82 and 92) and average
variance extracted (AVE ranging between 47 and 68) The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alphas
ranged between 82 and 92 for all the subscales with an overall reliability of 96 (p83)
To conclude all the three instruments KEYS TCI and COCI are firmly anchored in
creativity or innovation theories showing adequate internal consistency yet two of them (ie
TCI and COCI) were not test-retested The content criterion and construct validity of the
three instruments were empirically confirmed through confirmatory factor analyses
Considering the cross-cultural appropriateness of research instrument and the questionnaire
length (number of items) (Switzer et al 1999 p400) COCI would be relatively appropriate
than KEYS and TCI for this study Table 23 presents the results of psychometric comparison
for the three instruments
35
Table 23
Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Measure
Reliability Validity
Samplec Factor
Number
of Items Internal consistencya Test-retest Content Criterion Construct
KEYS 84 86 times times times 3708d 8 66
TCI (94 89 92 92 84)b Not reported times times times 917
e 5 38
COCI 96 Not reported times times times 1338f 7 35
Note KEYS = KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile et al 1996) TCI = Team Climate Inventory (Anderson amp West
1998) COCI = Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (Chiou et al 2009) a = Cronbachrsquos
b = (Vision Participative Safety Support for
Innovation Task Orientation Interaction Frequency) c = confirmatory data
d = American working adults from 26 various companies
e = British
working adults from 121various teams f = Taiwanese working adults from 6 various industries
36
Hypothesis Development
This study drawing on multilevel theoretical perspective aims to investigate the
relationships between accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (ie IM and EM)
organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and innovative work behaviour (IWB) Although
only a few attempts were made to theorize individual innovation in complex social settings
Woodman et alrsquos (1993) interactionist model of creative behaviour could be a starting point
as the theoretical basis for this study to establish the hypotheses because it not only captures
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts that behaviour is determined by people and social environment but
also points out the hierarchical nature of organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) Figure
22 presents the model
As shown in Figure 22 the model depicts three distinct hierarchies of creativity where
individual-level creativity which is central in this study was viewed as a function of
numerous factors including antecedent conditions (A) cognitive styleabilities (CS)
personality (P) knowledge (K) intrinsic motivation (IM) social influences (SI) and
contextual influences (CI) Among all theoretical relationships proposed in the model two of
them correlate with the main interest of this study namely the direct effect of IM on creative
behaviour (B) and the moderating effect of contextual influences (CI) on the relationship
between IM and creative behaviour
A review of literature indicated that although an increasing number of studies have
suggested that IM and CI (eg innovation climate) may have direct impacts on individualrsquos
creativityinnovativeness (Amabile 1996 Glynn 1996 Lin amp Liu 2012 Shin amp Zhou
2003) comparatively little research attempts to establish direct relationships between IM CI
and IWB (except for the following works eg Amabile 1985 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp
Kao 2004 Tsai 2008)
37
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity Retrieved from ldquoToward A Theory of
Organizational Creativityrdquo by R W Woodman J E Sawyer amp R W Griffin 1993 Academy of Management
Review18(2) p295 Copyright 1993by The Academy of Management Issues
38
The Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Work motivation as noted previously was categorized into two major types of
motivational orientations namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM)
Although employeersquos work motivation may be diverse and complicated the extent to which
employees are willing to engage in particular work activities can be understood from two
aspects namely employeersquos perceptions for the activities and the reasons for engaging in it
(Amabile 1993) Some employees may actively participate in an activity primarily for the
sheer enjoyment challenge and pleasure of the activity itself (ie IM) because they consider
the activity is interesting or fun By contrast some employees may engage in the same
activity but primarily for the desired or promised rewards (ie EM) in situations where they
expect their efforts can result in external returns
In the context of innovation for example some employees may devote themselves to
explore new and useful ideas because they can acquire intrinsic motivators (eg enjoyment
or challenge) from the activity of idea generation which can match their basic motivational
orientation (ie IM) whereas the same employees may not be willing to communicate or
negotiate with others for selling if they are generated their new ideas because the activity of
idea championing may not be able to provide them intrinsic motivators
However the same employees may change their mind to engage in innovation activates
in situations where their company put a reasonable emphasis on extrinsic motivators to
encourage their initiative on innovation (eg incentives for innovation) In addition the more
common situation could be that when the company has set a group of indicators to measure
employeersquos innovation performance (eg the number of inventions) in such circumstance
employees may decide to engage in innovation activities because they were forced to do so
or they were afraid of getting undesired consequences (eg a poor performance ranking) In
the case those employees were externally propelled into the action (ie EM)
39
Although employeersquos reasons to participate in work activities may be diverse both
intrinsically or extrinsically motivated employees are likely to engage in the same work
activity such as innovation Accordingly this study posits that employees with a high degree
of perceived intrinsic motivational orientation are more likely to exhibit a strong innovative
work behavioural propensity Similarly the same theory applies to those who are
extrinsically motivated Stated formally
Hypothesis 1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
Hypothesis 2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Accessed Social Capital and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Accessed social capital (ASC) refers to a personrsquos social relational diversity and quantity
as the capability of social capital that can be acquired through various channels Many
empirical studies have confirmed the positive effect of social network formation on
individual or organisational innovation performance (Ahuja 2000 Moran 2005) and the
extent of engaging in innovation activities (Obstfeld 2005) and that a positive relationship
between the quality of interpersonal relationship and the number of generating new
knowledge or ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000 McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith Collins
amp Clark 2005) However although many scholars believe that social capital influences
innovation and can contribute to creativity improvement and knowledge creation (Burt 2000
Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Hult Hurley amp Knight 2004 Lin 2001 Nahapiet amp
Ghoshal 1998) to date there have been few attempts to establish a direct relationship
between employeersquos IWB and ASC as the diversity and quantity of social ties
40
From a standpoint of daily life experience an employeersquos ASC refers to his or her social
credential (Lin 2002) that is helpful to facilitate his or her purposive actions Although this
argument sounds like common sense that employees who possess more acquaintances (ie
the quantity of social relations) with better occupational heterogeneity (ie the diversity of
social relations) may have better social connection to facilitate their actions on innovation
there seems no empirical evidence to support this claim The underlying assumption of
aforesaid argument is that employees are more likely to acquire more and diverse ideas
thoughts and experiences to enhance their innovation capability such as the frequency of
idea generation through formal and informal interactions with many various acquaintances
Accordingly this study proposed the following hypothesis
Hypothesis 3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely
to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Organisational Climate for Innovation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational climate for innovation refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various
types of support for innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an
organisation Scott and Bruce (1994) established a path model of individual innovative
behaviour found that although innovative behaviour was positively related to support for
innovation a sub-dimension of psychological climate for innovation resource supply an
another dimension of innovation climate was negatively related to innovative behaviour
Lin and Liu (2010) adopting hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) found that only five
KEYS dimensions were positively related to employeersquos perceived innovation indicating that
innovation climate exerted an contextual effect on innovative behaviour however three
dimensions freedom organisational impediments and workload did not related to perceived
innovation behaviour In addition Chenrsquos (2006) multilevel analysis results indicated that the
41
innovation climate at the team level was positively related to individual-level IWB
suggesting that the mean perceived innovation climate may exert contextual effects on
employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity
Because organisational climate for innovation can be understood as the surface
manifestation of organisational culture (Schneider 1990) which reflects employeesrsquo shared
perceptions of organisational behavioural patterns that support particular activities (West amp
Anderson 1996) it is expected that on average employeesrsquo innovative work behavioural
propensities are more likely stronger in a situation where they perceive high innovation
climates (Scott amp Bruce 1994 Amabile et al 1996) Stated formally
Hypothesis 4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive
a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
The Moderating Role of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
From an interactionist perspective because individualrsquos behaviour was considered as the
function (outcome) of the people (individual characteristics) and their social environment
(social influences) (Lewin 1951) it was suggested that the interaction between individual
and contextual factors should not be ignored when a researcher aims to understand a specific
individual behaviour (Montes Moreno amp Fernandez 2003 Schneider 1981)
It is not surprisingly that different companyrsquos formation of innovation climate as its
unique contextual settings may vary Some companies provide stimulant factors of innovation
such as relaxation and playfulness atmospheres to increase employeersquos extent of participating
in innovation activities (eg exploring new ideas in a confortable psychological
environment) By contrast employees may feel more extrinsically motivated in performing
innovation activities when their companies provide extrinsic motivators such as monetary
42
incentives as reward aspect of innovation
Because the degree of employeesrsquo IM and EM may be influenced by their companiesrsquo
polices practices procedures of innovation-related activity it is reasonable to argue that on
average the extent to which employeesrsquo IM and EM contributing to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour would be stronger when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation Accordingly this study proposed the following hypotheses
Hypothesis 5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
Hypothesis 6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
43
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
This study undertaken by means of quantitative research methods developed a multilevel
model of employee innovative work behaviour Exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and
confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) were performed to confirm the factorial validity and
construct reliability of the constructs Hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) was used to
conduct multilevel analyses for verifying the hypotheses This chapter includes six sections
namely research framework research procedures data collection measures data analysis
methods and data analysis procedures
Research Framework
Figure 31 shows the hypothesized multilevel model of innovative work behaviour as
research framework of this study
Employee level
Firm level
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational Climate
for Innovation (OCI)
Intrinsic
Motivation (IM)
Extrinsic
Motivation (EM)
Innovative Work
Behaviour (IWB)
H1
H2
H4
H5
H6
Accessed Social
Capital (ASC)
H3
Work Motivation
(WM)
44
As shown in Table 31 Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 (H1 H2 and H3) were proposed to
examine that whether the employee-level factors of intrinsic motivation (IM) extrinsic
motivation (EM) and accessed social capital (ASC) can influence innovative work behaviour
(IWB) Hypotheses 4 5 and 6 (H4 H5 and H6) were proposed to examine that whether the
firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) exerts a contextual effect on
IWB and that whether OCI exerts cross-level moderating effects on the hypothesized
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB
Table 31
The Hypotheses
Hypotheses Content
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a
higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
(continued)
45
Table 31 (continued)
Hypotheses Content
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
46
Research Procedures
As shown in Figure 32 the research procedures comprising thirteen steps divided into 3
major stages are illustrated as follows
Preparation
The researcher first performed an extensive review of innovation literature focusing on
individualrsquos innovation of organisation to acquire in-deep understanding on the topic of
employee innovative work behaviour The knowledge known of the topic was systematically
sorted out to identify research gap and to clarify problematic consciousness After reviewing
the literature the hypothesized relationships between the variables were developed followed
by the construction of research framework The strategies and methods of data collection and
data analysis were evaluated and selected based on the needs of responding the research
questions and purpose
Implementation
This stage comprises two major procedures of data collection and data analyses The
collection of data was performed twice The returned questionnaires that featured a clear
response orientation andor an excessive number of omitted responses were eliminated The
pilot study data first collected was used to conduct EFA for examining the appropriateness of
the factor loadings for questionnaire items The modified scales created based on the EFA
results were used to collect the formal study data that further employed to conduct CFA and
to test the hypotheses
Completion
After the data was analyzed the analysis results were discussed and concluded The
theoretical and managerial implications were discussed based on the research findings The
limitations of the study and future research directions were elucidated
47
Figure 32 Research Procedures
Identification of Problematic Consciousness
Establishment of Hypothetical Framework
Research Design
Data Collection
Proposal Meeting
Research Motivation
Reviews of Literature
Data Analyses
Reviews of Response Set
Data Coding
Conclusions and Implications
Final Defense
End of Thesis Project
Preparation
Implementation
Completion
Results and Discussion
48
Measures
The corresponding sources of the information for specific measures are described below
The texts of items for all scales are provided in Appendix A
Innovative Work Behaviour
This study measured employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity with a 6-item
modified IWB scale adapted from Chenrsquos (2006) Innovative Behaviour Scale This 6-item
single-dimensional measure captures various behaviours regarding four major types of
innovation activities namely the idea exploration idea generation idea championing and
idea realization Employees were instructed to select the response that most reflected their
personal experiences or behaviours related to innovation on a 5-point Likert-type scale with
scale anchors ranging from ldquoneverrdquo (1) to ldquoalwaysrdquo (5) High scores indicated strong IWB
propensity The intraclass measure ICC (1) of 71 provided the preliminary information of
the appropriateness for conducting multilevel analyses
Accessed Social Capital
This study measured employeersquos quantity and diversity of acquaintances as capability of
social relations with Hwangrsquos (2011) measure of position generators This measure listed 22
occupations with its corresponding scores of socioeconomic status that were based on
Ganzeboom amp Treimanrsquos (1996) Standard International Occupational Scale (SIOPS) (Hwang
2011) Employees were instructed to tick occupations with the question that do you have any
acquaintance that has the following occupations High scores indicated strong capability of
social relations In addition the correlation analysis results indicated that of the three
indicators suggested by Lin (2001) upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with
heterogeneity (r = 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was
associated with extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity ASC is
constructed using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in this study
49
Work Motivation
This study measured employeersquos work motivation as intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientation with a 13-item modified scale (ie 7-item IM subscale and 6-item EM subscale)
adapted from Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure which was derived from
Amabile et alrsquos (1994) Employees were instructed to rate how accurately each item
described them as they generally were on a 5-point Likert-type scale with scale anchors
ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo (5) High IM scores indicated strong
intrinsic motivational orientation
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This study measured organisational climate for innovation with an 18-item shortened
version (Chiou 2011) of Chiou et alrsquos (2009) 35-item Creativity Organisational Climate
Inventory This measure consists of 6 sub-scales namely Value (3 items) Jobstyle (3 items)
Teamwork (3 items) Leadership (3 items) Learning (3 items) and Environment (3 items)
Employees were instructed to rate on the basis of their personal observation the extent to
which their companies support innovation regarding the described conditions on a 5-point
Likert-type scale with scale anchors ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo
(5) High scores indicated strong innovation climate The interrater and intraclass measures
(median rWG 99 and ICC2 = 95) justified aggregation across raters (Bliese Halverson amp
Schriesheim 2002 LeBreton amp Senter 2008)
Data Collection
Sampling
The data collected from Taiwanese working adults in business firms across various
industries was based on the method of convenience sampling The present study adopts the
sampling strategy because the researcher anticipated that the theoretical and empirical
linkages between behavioural propensity social relations motivational orientation and
perceived climate would remain robust although in the case of not considering the factor of
50
industry Numerous studies regarding innovative work behaviour (IWB) conducted in a
context of various industries (Chen 2006 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001
Krause 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai 2008 Tsai amp Kao 2004) showed that employeersquos
IWB propensity was significantly related to certain individualrsquos characteristics (eg
motivation) and social environment (eg the climate for innovation) though they had
different conclusions Therefore the theoretical pattern of the relationships between
employeersquos personal characteristics psychological conditions of social environment and
behavioural propensity may empirically exist in various industrial departments In addition
from the perspectives of social psychology and interactionism individualrsquos behaviour was
viewed as the function of peoplersquos characteristics and social environment which has been a
general consensus in the field of behavioural research therefore the attempts of establishing
the relationships between the variables studied should be theoretically acceptable in the
heterogeneous contextual background of industry
Procedures
The data used to conduct pilot and formal study were collected using online surveys
Ninety prizes of gift voucher worth approximately $10 in value per each were provided to
enhance response rate for the collection of formal study data The researcherrsquos acquaintances
as organisational contacts sent the inquiry letters by means of emails to their colleagues for
exploring their willingness of participating in this survey Participants who replied the emails
with consent to participate in the survey received a link of web page created by the researcher
and distributed through the participantrsquos corresponding organisational contacts
The web page first shows an informed consent form ensuring the confidentiality of the
information followed by the instructions of how to participate in the survey During the next
phase participants were asked to complete the questionnaire items for assessing their
accessed social capital (ASC) followed by the items for IWB intrinsic motivation (IM)
extrinsic motivation (EM) organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and demographic
51
characteristics Participantrsquos each set of response answer was automatically directed and
saved into its respective database by the online survey system
Each participantrsquos database was expected to have only one set of the answer otherwise
the database was manually deleted by the researcher The links of online survey questionnaire
were coded according to employeersquos organisation hence the returned online questionnaires
can be differentiated and retrieved according to the catalog of organisation An organisational
data with the returned questionnaires less than 2 apparently distinct departments was
excluded to ensure the representativeness of within organisational consensus on OCI The
researcher is the only one person allowed to access into the databases
The pilot study data collected from mid-June through mid-August 2013 and the formal
study data collected from mid-September through mid-December 2013 were independent
from each other There were no missing data
Participants
The pilot study participants were 346 employees from 13 companies across 6 industries
including high-tech banking retail software traditional manufacturing and information
43 percent of the participants were women and 813 of the participants possessed a
bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree The formal study participants were 922 employees from 36
companies ranging in size from 81 to 1500 A total of 1129 questionnaires were distributed
of which 978 were returned and 56 that featured a clear response set andor an excessive
number of omitted responses were eliminated achieving a valid return rate of 8167 Of
these valid questionnaires 581 were completed by female employees (6301) and 716 were
completed by the employees with a bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree (7766) 346 of
participants were from high-tech industry and others were from general service (172)
financial service (126) traditional manufacturing (131) banking (91) information
(74) retail (31) and software (29)
52
Common Method Variance
Common method variance (CMV) occurs in situations where two or more variables are
assessed with the same method which may inflate or deflate the observed relationships
among constructs (Cote amp Buckley 1988 Spector amp Brannick 2010) leading to both Type I
and Type II errors This study might fall a victim to the potential threats of CMV because all
the variables were measured by self-report assessment format This study adopted six prior
remedies to alleviate the negative effects of CMV (Peng Kao amp Lin 2006 Podsakoff et al
2003 Tourangeau Rips amp Rasinski 2000) namely
1 The question items for measuring intrinsic and extrinsic motivation were
intermixed with one another in random order
2 The variable of OCI was constructed by aggregating individual employee scores to
a firm-level construct (ie mean OCI) as is also a necessary step in the conduction
of hypothesis tests in this study
3 The order of the variables presented in the questionnaire was arranged in such a
way that ASC (independent variable) was shown first followed by IWB (dependent
variable) IM and EM (independent variables) and OCI (independent variable as a
moderator)
4 The names of the variables were not revealed in the questionnaire so as to reduce
psychological interference on the part of participants
5 Surveys were allowed to be done anonymously
A Harman single-factor test was performed to examine the severity of CMV The results
of unrotated factor analysis of the items included in all the questionnaire subscales showed 15
distinct extracted factors with variance ranging between 124 and 263 accounted for 3612
of the total cumulative variance explained Because the first principal component (with factor
loadings ranging between 41 and 76) were not the general factor for all independent and
dependent variables the CMV in this study was not severe
53
Data Analysis Methods
The study was undertaken by means of quantitative research methods A questionnaire
survey was conducted to collect quantitative data validate measures and test the research
hypotheses The corresponding statistical methods and techniques used to perform data
analyses are described as follows
Descriptive statistics and correlation analysis
The descriptive statistics performed using SPSS version 21 for Windows was used to
capture and describe the demographic characteristics of the sample In addition correlation
analyses were used to investigate the direction and strength among the variables
Confirmatory factor analysis
The method of structural equation modeling (SEM) was used to perform confirmatory
factor analyses (CFA) for testing the factorial validity and construct reliability of the
constructs by examine the relations among observed variables (ie questionnaire items) and
latent variables (ie the factors of the constructs) The CFA conducted using LISREL 851
statistical software (Joumlreskog amp Soumlrbom 2001) was based on the covariance structure
analyses where one item per construct was fixed to 10 and a simple structure was
maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within
an acceptable range (eg normed chi-square lt 3 GFI (goodness-of-fit index) gt 90 NFI
(normed fit index) gt 90 NNFI (non-normed fit index) gt 90 RMSEA (root mean square
error of approximation) lt 05 and SRMR (standardized root mean square residual) lt 08)
(Bentler 1980 Browne amp Cudeck 1993 Carmines amp McIver 1981 Hu amp Bentler 1999)
The tests of construct reliability were performed to examine the extent to which latent
variables can explain the proportional variance of its corresponding observed variables
(Fornell amp Larcker 1981) The values of composite reliability (CR or c)1 were computed
1 119862119877 = 120588119888 =
(sum120582119894)2
[(sum120582119894)2+sumΘ119894119894)]
where (sum 120582119894)2 is the squared sum of standardized factor loadings
54
and used to confirm construct reliability (Raine-Eudy 2000) The tests of convergent ability
were performed by computing average variance extracted (AVE or v)2 which was aimed to
explain the extent to which latent variables can be effectively estimated by observed variables
(Hair Black Babin Anderson amp Tatham 2006) The Cronbachrsquos alphas of the measures
were also reported
Multilevel analysis
This study used hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) to conduct multilevel analyses for
hypothesis verification Statistical software of HLM version 608 was used to perform the
analyses (Raudenbush Bryk amp Congdon 2009) HLM provides theoretical conceptual and
statistical mechanism for investigating organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) HLM
rationale and related issues comprising intraclass correlation aggregation estimating effects
explanatory power and model fit are illustrated in the following paragraphs
Hierarchical linear modeling
The statistical methodology and techniques of HLM was developed primarily based on
the needs of analyzing hierarchical data structures (Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) From a
theoretical perspective because all organisational phenomena are hierarchically embedded in
a higher-level context (Kozlowski amp Klein 2000) it is advisable that the researchers take a
meso perspective to investigate and discuss multilevel phenomena (House Rousseau amp
Thomas-Hunt 1995) In addition from the perspective of statistical methodology because
the phenomena are multilevel the data is clustered it has been noted that the statistical
techniques of ordinary least square (OLS) such as regression analysis andor analysis of
variance (ANOVA) may not be relatively appropriate methods for analyzing clustered data
sumΘ119894119894 is the sum of indicator measurement errors
2 119860119881119864 = 120588119907 = sum120582119894
2
(sum120582119894 2+sumΘ119894119894)
where sum120582119894 2 is the sum of squared standardized factor loadings
55
due to the assumption of the methods that the observations are independent3 (Luke 2004)
The statistical decision may be too liberal (Type I errors) or too conservative (Type II errors)
if the aforesaid theoretical and methodological concerns were ignored (Bliese amp Hanges
2004) The main idea to describe HLM was that it partitioned the variance of individual-level
outcomes into level 1 (eg employee-level) and level 2 (eg team-level) components and
then regressed the level 1 variance component onto individual-level predictors and the level
2 variance component onto organisation-level predictors Because HLM was allowed to
integrate individual- and higher-level data into a multilevel model to be analyzed HLM can
better serve to observe and investigate organisational multilevel phenomena In addition
HLM introduced macro-level (ie higher-level) error terms in regression models to capture
the intraclass correlations of nested relationships by estimating the variance of macro-level
error terms therefore the statistical results of tests would be more realistic when drawing
conclusions related to the influences of phenomena at different levels
Intraclass correlation
Intraclass correlation describes the relative degree of within-group and between-group
variance Intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (1)4 is often used to capture the similarity
and or non-independency of observations by examining the extent to which the total variance
of outcome variables can be explained by the between-group variance (Blises amp Hanges
2004) In other words the measurement of ICC (1) aims to investigate the extent to which the
3 The observations are assumed to be independent or non-interdependent in situations where the analyses are
conducted using ordinary least square (OLS) techniques The assumption would be violated in various degrees
when the data is clustered In an organisational context because employees are nested in departments that are
nested in the company the survey responses collected from the employees from a same organisation may be
dependent due to the inherently hierarchical nature of organisations For example employee Arsquos and Brsquos testing
scores of IWB propensity may be correlated if they perceive the identical innovation climate (ie the same
higher-level contextual factor) which influences their IWB propensities
4 119868119862119862(1) = 120588 =
12059100
12059100+1205902 where 12059100 is the between-group variance
1205902 is the within-group variance
56
individualsmembers are dependent within a particular group or a context (Hox 2002) It has
been noted that the hypothesis verification should be undertaken using multilevel analysis
strategies and methods in situations where the value of ICC (1) is high which implies that the
assumption of independent observations may be violated in a large degree (Hoffman 1997
Luke 2004) According to Cohen (1988) the effect of group membership should not be
ignored when the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
Aggregation and contextual variable
Aggregation is related to the conceptualisation and measurement of macro-level variable
namely contextual variable (eg innovation climate of organisation) This kind of variable
reflects particular characteristics of organisational social environment (eg the behavioural
patterns of innovation) which can produce corresponding atmosphere that may exert
contextual influences on organisational members In other word therefore the members of an
organisation may experience homogeneous shared psychological perceptionpsychological
climate (James amp Jones 1974) From the perspective of multilevel analysis contextual
influences can be understood as net effect of a contextual variable after controlling the same
variable at the level of individual (Pedhazur 1997) In this study although the construct of
OCI was measured based on employeesrsquo psychological perceptions of organisational settings
for innovation this construct is centered on its inherent meaning of organisational Whether
the contextual variable of OCI can be constructed by aggregating individual employee scores
to a firm-level construct remains to be confirmed An assessment of within-group agreement
thus was performed to confirm that whether the data justified the aggregation of firm-level
construct of OCI (Glick 1985) The interrater agreement index rWG
5(James Demacee amp
5 119908 = (
2
2 )
( 2
2 )+
2
2
where
119908 is the within-group agreement coefficient for ratersrsquo mean scores based on J items
57
Wolf 1984) was calculated to examine the appropriateness of conducting the aggregation
The intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (2)6 a measure for testing the stability of group
means was used to assess the reliability of company means of OCI (Kozlowski amp Klein
2000) Appendix B provides the SPSS scripts for computing rWG
Estimation of fixed and random effects
The situation in which an employee-level variable can significantly predict IWB was
determined by that the t tests results for the firm-level parameters (ie γs) were statistically
significant In addition the chi-square tests were used to investigate the significance of
within- and between-company variance by examining the estimates of σ2
and τ A significant
chi-square test result of the between-company variance in the intercept (ie τ00) indicated that
different intercepts of IWB across companies may exist implying that the grand-mean IWB
may be influenced by certain predictors at the level of firm
Explanatory power and model fit
The explanatory power of the model that was gained after adding one or some predictors
was presented using pseudo R2 value
7 8 (Snijders amp Bosker 1999) a statistic which is based
on the proportional variance reduction of employee-level or firm-level error terms due to
predictors added in the model Furthermore the deviance index which is defined as -2 times the
log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood (-2LL) estimate was used to assess the overall model
fit Generally the better a model fits the smaller the deviance value The chi-square tests
were used to examine the deviance change between the models
2 is the mean of the observed variances of the J items
120590 2 is the expected variance of a hypothesized null distribution
6 119868119862119862 ( ) =
where is the between-group mean square
119908 is the between-group mean square
7 119877119871 2 =
120590 1198731199061198971198972 120590 119868119899119905119890119903
2
120590 1198731199061198971198972 where 120590 119873119906119897119897
2 is the within-group variance of previous model
120590 1198681198991199051198901199032 is the within-group variance of current model
8 11987711987122 =
120591 00119873119906119897119897 120591 00119868119899119905119890119903
120591 00119873119906119897119897 where 120591 00119873119906119897119897 is the between-group variance of previous model
120591 00119868119899119905119890119903 is the between -group variance of current model
58
Data Analysis Procedures
This study first conducted EFA and CFA to examine the appropriateness of the factor
loadings for all questionnaire items and to confirm the factorial validity and the construct
reliability of the measures Second this study performed descriptive statistics and correlation
analyses to capture the demographic characteristics of the variables and the direction and
strength among variables The between-company difference of employeersquos IWB among
companies namely how much variance in the outcome variable of IWB lies between
companies was tested using one-way ANOVA with random effects (ie the null model)
(Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) A random coefficient regression model was used to test the
direct effects of ASC IM and EM on IWB (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3) Similar to traditional
regression analysis the three employee-level variables were assigned as predictors of IWB
Unlike regression analysis the three variables now were group-mean-centered The
contextual effect of OCI on IWB (Hypothesis 4) was tested using a mean-as-outcome model
The individual employee scores of OCI were aggregated to a firm-level construct of OCI
representing each organisationrsquos OCI mean The mean IWB as employee-level outcome was
regressed onto the mean OCI as firm-level predictor after controlling ASC IM and EM A
full model was established to test the cross-level interaction effects of OCI on the
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB (Hypotheses 5 and 6) All the hypothesized
relationships were included in the full model The employee-level slopes of IM and EM now
were outcome variables regressed onto the mean OCI
59
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
This chapter is divided into four sections Section one presents the information regarding
the validity and reliability of the measures Section two reports the HLM analysis results of
hypothesis verification Section three summarizes the results The final section conducts the
discussion of the results
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures
This study conducted exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and confirmatory factor analysis
(CFA) to examine and confirm the appropriateness of the factor loadings for questionnaire
items the factorial validity the construct reliability and the convergent reliability of the
measures The EFA performed using Varimax procedure was based on principal-components
factor analyses The extractions were followed by an oblique rotation to determine the extent
to which the factors were orthogonal The CFA was conducted based on covariance structure
analyses where the first observed variable of a latent variable was fixed to 100 and a simple
structure was maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the
goodness-of-fit indexes fell within an acceptable range The construct reliability was
confirmed by demonstrating acceptable values of composite reliability (CR) c The
convergent reliability was presented by showing average variance extracted (AVE) v
Analysis results were illustrated as follows
Innovative Work behaviour
This variable aims to assess employeersquos IWB propensity The pilot study data was
collected using Chenrsquos (2006) 9-item measure The analysis results of sampling adequacy for
the IWB pre-test data (n = 346) showed that the Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin (KMO) measure was 87
(χ2
(36)= 304425 p lt 001) indicating the suitability of the data for exploratory investigations
An initial EFA yielded two factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 The total variance of
60
the two-factor solution accounted for 5238 where the first factor extracted accounted for
4392 A review of factor loadings for the 9 items ranging from 23 to 87 indicated 3 items
with poor factor loadings namely item number 3 (23) 4 (37) and 8 (42) A further EFA
was conducted without the 3 items yielded a single factor solution with factor loadings
ranging between 58 and 88 A modified 6-item IWB scale with total variance accounting for
4915 therefore was created to collect formal study data
Table 41 presents the CFA results based on formal study data (n = 922) for the IWB
scale Standardized factor loadings R2 values CR and AVE as total variance explained were
reported The first-order oblique IWB measurement model without offending estimate
exhibited significant factor loadings for the 6 items ranging between 50 and 87 (p lt001)
with no significant standard error or negative error variance Although the reliability of
individual item should be further enhanced such as item number 1 (R2 = 25) in overall the
quality of the items was acceptable (R2
gt5) (Tabachnica amp Fidell 2006)
In addition the CFA results showed strong fit indexes of the model (χ2(6) = 2122 p
lt 001 χ2df = 354 NFI = 99 NNFI = 98 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 056 and SRMR = 021)
As shown in Table 42 the CR of the scale was satisfactory (c = 85) (Bagozzi amp Yi 1988)
The convergent reliability of the construct was also acceptable (v = 50) (Hair et al 2006)
The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha for the scale was 851
61
Table 41
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IWBb
1 50 (03) 1458
25
85 50
2 87 (03) 2787
77
5 69 (03) 2155
48
6 62 (03) 1782
38
7 76 (03) 2413
57
9 75 (03) 2246
56
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = innovative work behaviour SEm
= standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite reliability
v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
Work Motivation
This variable aims to assess employeersquos intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientation
The pilot study data was collected using Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure
The EFA and CFA analysis results for IM and EM scales were illustrated in the following
paragraph
Intrinsic Motivation
The analysis results of pre-test data showed a KMO value of 79 for the IM scale (χ2
(78) =
306990 p lt 001) Three crucial factors were extracted from 13 IM items with eigenvalues
greater than 1 The cumulative variance explained by the three factors was 4232 where the
first factor accounted for 2707 and the second factor accounted for 1004 After each
questionnaire item was considered and 6 items that possess low factor loadings were
eliminated (ie the item number 5 (23) 20 (34) 23 (26) 30 (34) 8 (39) and 9 (19)) 7
62
items with factor loadings ranging between 47 and 81 were retained The total variance
explained of 7 items accounted for 3895
As shown in Table 42 the CFA results for IM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 45 and 81 were significant (p lt001) The
chi-square test result of the t-value for the first-order oblique IM measurement model was
significant (χ2
(9) = 2405 p lt 001) The normed chi-square value (χ2df = 267)
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (NFI = 99 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA
= 045 and SRMR = 025) all indicated that the model was acceptable The CR and AVE
were 82 and 41 The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha of the scale was 806 indicating
acceptable internal consistency
Table 42
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IMb
7 52 (02) 1537
27
82 41
11 47 (03) 1362
22
17 52 (03) 1321
17
27 45 (02) 1236
20
3 81 (03) 2443
65
13 77 (03) 2256
59
26 81 (02) 2562
64
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = intrinsic motivation
c = extrinsic
motivation SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
63
Extrinsic Motivation
The analysis results first indicated the adequacy for conducting EFA (KMO = 71 χ2
(78)
= 209249 p lt 001) Four factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 were extracted from 13
EM items The total variance explained of the four-factor solution accounted for 4018 A
further EFA yielded a 6-item single-factor solution with factor loadings ranging between 51
and 67 after the 7 items that possess poor factor loadings were eliminated (ie item number
1 (25) 2 (27) 6 (28) 12 (34) 16 (31) 19 (26) and 22 (24)) The cumulative variance
explained by the 6 items was 3336
As shown in Table 43 the CFA results for EM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 52 and 69 were significant (p lt001) The
first-order oblique EM model showed strong fit indexes (χ2
(6) = 2271 p lt 001 χ2df = 379
NFI = 98 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 058 and SRMR = 025) indicating that the
model was acceptable The CR and AVE of EM scale were 77 and 36 The Cronbachrsquos
coefficient alpha for the scale was 746 indicating acceptable internal consistency
Table 43
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
EMb
15 58 (03) 1496
34
77 36
18 52 (03) 1397
27
21 62 (03) 1517
38
24 64 (02) 1826
41
25 54 (03) 1514
29
29 69 (03) 1891
48
Note n = 922 a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = extrinsic motivation
SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite
reliability v = average variance extracted
p lt 001
64
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This firm-level variable aims to assess the extent to which employeesrsquo companies
support innovation which is based on employeesrsquo psychologically meaningful perceptions of
organisational settings for innovation As shown in Table 44 the results of high-order
confirmatory factor analysis (HCFA) for OCI scale indicated that all parameter estimates of
factor loadings ranging between 61 and 92 were significant (p lt 001) The chi-square test
result of the t-value for the model was significant (χ2
(120) = 64964 p lt 001) The
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (GFI = 92 NFI = 92 NNFI = 91 RMSEA
= 076 and SRMR = 053) indicated that the model was acceptable
The CR values ranged between 64 and 83 exceeding 60 implying that the 6 subscales
were considered reliable The AVE for 6 first-order latent variables exceeded 50 indicating
that the 6 subscales possessed adequate convergent reliability The Cronbachrsquos αs for the 6
subscales were 85 (Value) 74 (Jobstyle) 85 (Teamwork) 88 (Leadership) 84 (Learning)
and 85 (Environment) and that for an overall OCI scale was 93 indicating satisfactory
internal consistency
In addition as shown in Table 45 the HCFA results indicated that the second-order
OCI measurement model showed stronger goodness-of-fit indexes than the first-order oblique
OCI model (χ2
(120) = 113973 p lt 001 GFI = 87 NFI = 87 NNFI = 85 RMSEA = 097
and SRMR = 055)
65
Table 44
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
Value
1 80 (-)b (-)
b 65
85 65 2 78 (03) 2332
61
3 84 (03) 2497
70
Jobstyle
4 61 (-) (-) 37
75 50 5 78 (04) 1578
61
6 72 (04) 1552
51
Teamwork
7 82 (-) (-) 67
84 65 8 86 (03) 2615
74
9 72 (02) 2273
53
Leadership
10 85 (-) (-) 72
88 71 11 85 (03) 2899
72
12 84 (02) 2889
70
Learning
13 78 (-) (-) 60
85 66 14 73 (04) 1686
54
15 92 (03) 2267
84
Environment
16 69 (-) (-) 48
82 60 17 79 (03) 2671
62
18 84 (04) 1901
71
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = The SEm and t values were not
reported because the path coefficients for the first observed variables of latent variables were
set to 100 SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted
n = 922
p lt 001
66
Table 45
The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order Measurement
Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
GFIsa χ
2(df) χ
2df GFI NFI NNFI RMSEA SRMR
First-order
oblique model 113973 (120) 950 87 87 85 097 055
Second-order
model 64964 (120) 541 92 92 91 076 053
Note a GFIs = goodness-of-fit indexes
As shown in Table 46 the correlation coefficients for the six factors in the OCI scale
ranged between 36 and 72 (p lt 001) and did not differ significantly indicating that the
correlation coefficients may be influenced by an identical second-order factor In addition
the factor loadings for the second-order factor and six OCI factors were high and ranged
between 71 and 85 (p lt 001) indicating that the six factors were closely related
67
Table 46
The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order Factors
Factora
Organisational
Climate for
Innovation
Correlation coefficients of the first-order factors
1 2 3 4 5
1 VL 76b
2 JS 77 59 c
3 TW 78 56
50
4 LD 85 58
69
68
5 LN 71 72
36
55
55
6 EN 83 49
64
59
64
60
Note a VL = value JS = Jobstyle TW = teamwork LD = leadership LN = learning EN =
environment b = factor loadings
c = correlation coefficients
n = 922
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
Finally the appropriateness of aggregating individual employee scores to a firm-level
construct of OCI was confirmed by the median rWG values of 99 (SD = 004) which was
calculated using a uniform null distribution (James Demaree amp Wolf 1984) indicating very
strong within-company agreement (LeBreton amp Senter 2008) on the perceptions of OCI The
ICC (2) value of 95 suggested that on average employees possessed high consensus on OCI
of their companies (Bliese Halverson amp Schriesheim 2002) According to the results of
interrater reliability and intraclass correlation tests the combination of individual employeersquos
responses into a single measure of firm-level OCI therefor was supported
68
Hypothesis Tests
This section presents the information of descriptive statistics and the analysis results of
bivariate correlation followed by the illustration of model establishment and the results of
hypothesis verification Further details are provided in the following paragraph
Descriptive Statistics and Correlation Analyses
Table 47 presents the means standard deviations correlation coefficients for the
variables and the reliabilities of the measures used in this study The bivariate correlation
matrix shows that all independent variables (ie IM EM ASC and OCI) were significantly
and positively correlated with IWB
Of all the employee-level variables IM was more strongly related to IWB (r = 51 p
lt 01) followed by ASC (r = 33 p lt 01) and EM (r = 22 p lt 01) Employeersquos perceived
OCI was also positively related to IWB (r = 27 p lt 01) These findings provided initial
evidence that supports the hypotheses 2 3 and 4
In addition although the results showed that ASC was positively correlated with its
three dimensions namely upper reachability (r = 75 p lt 01) heterogeneity (r = 79 p
lt 01) and extensity (r = 73 p lt 01) indicating that the three dimensions may reflect the
construct of ASC upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with heterogeneity (r
= 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was associated with
extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity the score of ASC was
computed only using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in the study
69
Table 47
Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations
Measuresa Min Max M SD 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
1 Tenure 08 21 1012 750
2 Education 1 5 307 76 -38
3 IWB 183 5 345 63 -03 -13
4 IM 243 416 366 51 -03 -11
51
5 EM 183 431 367 51 -09
-01 22
15
6 ASC 291 183 0 1 -01 -05 33
13
-06
7 UR 52 85 7743 678 -17
-24
26
20
-03 75
8 HG 1 17 865 333 -05 -07 33
16
-03 79
71
9 ES 0 69 5356 1222 -00 -03 22
11
-06 73
75
59
10 OCI 209 497 338 57 -14
-01 27
40
-27
14
12
19
13
Note a IWB = innovative work behaviour IM = intrinsic motivation EM = extrinsic motivation ASC = accessed social capital UR = upper
reachability HG = heterogeneity ES = extensity OCI = organisational climate for innovation
n = 922
p lt 01
Two-tailed tests
70
Random Effects of Innovative Work Behaviour
Table 48 presents the null model established to investigate the between-company
variance in the mean IWB The employee-level model of Equation 41 predicted the mean
IWB in each company with just one parameter of the intercept namely β0j The firm-level
model of Equation 42 shows that each companyrsquos mean IWB β0j is represented as a function
of the grand-mean IWB in the companies γ00 plus a random error of u0j The mixed model of
Equation 43 was yielded by substituting Equation 42 into Equation 41 The one-way
ANOVA with random effects was used to capture the proportion of variance in IWB resided
between companies by examining the firm-level residual variance of the intercept (ie τ00)
and the intraclass correlation coefficient (ie ICC(1))
Table 48
The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + rij [41]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Variance (rij) = σ2 = within-company variance in IWB
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [42]
where
γ00 is the grand-mean IWB across the companies
u0j is the random effect associated with companyj
Variance (u0j) = τ00 = between-company variance in IWB
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + u0j + rij [43]
As shown in Table 49 HLM analysis results for the null model indicated that the
coefficient of grand-mean IWB with fixed effect γ00 was 346 (p lt 001) The results of
71
variance components analyses showed a τ00 of 12 (χ2
(35) = 39182 p lt 001) and a σ 2 of 29
which further yielded an ICC (1) of 29 indicating that about 29 of the variance in IWB
was between companies and about 71 was within companies These results indicated that
significant variance does exist among companies in the mean IWB propensity
In addition according to Cohen (1988) the influence of group membership should be
taken into account in a situation where the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
which implies that a certain proportion of total variance in the outcome variable can be
explained by the groups or by the differences between the groups Considering the multilevel
data structure studied and the ICC (1) value of 29 the precondition of conducting multilevel
analyses to verify the hypotheses therefore was supported
Table 49
The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behavioura
The Null Model (M0)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 346
06 5782 τ00 12
39182 29
Model deviancec 155891
Note a n = 36 at the firm level
b γ00 with robust standard errors
c Deviance is defined as -2 times
the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
72
Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed
Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3)
Table 410 presents the random coefficient regression model established to test the
Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The employee-level model of Equation 44 indicated that the IWB
was regressed on IM EM and ASC after controlling for education and current tenure Each
companyrsquos distribution of IWB was characterized by six parameters the employee-level
intercept of IWB β0j and the slopes β1j-5j for the relationships between the employee-level
predictors (ie education current tenure IM EM and ASC) and IWB The firm-level model
comprising Equations 45 to 410 indicated that the intercept and the slopes were estimated by
the parameters of γ00-50 and u0j-5j The mixed model of Equation 411 was yielded by
substituting Equation 45 to 410 into Equation 44
73
Table 410
The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [45]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the random effect to the intercept of IWB associated with companyj
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij +
u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [411]
74
Table 411 presents the analysis results for the random coefficient regression model Of
the two control variables only education was significantly but negatively related to IWB (γ10
= -07 p lt 05) In addition the results showed that IM was more significantly related to IWB
(γ30 = 41 p lt 001) followed by ASC (γ50 = 25 p lt 01) and EM (γ40 = 31 p lt 05)
Therefore the findings supported Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The pseudo R2
within-company for the
model was 91 indicating that in overall adding IM EM ASC and the two control variables
as employee-level predictors of IWB reduced the within-company variance by 91 In other
words the predictors account for about 91 of the employee-level variance in the IWB
Furthermore the chi-square test for the firm-level residual variance of the intercept β0j
was significant (τ00 = 19 p lt 001) indicating that the significant difference among
companies in their IWB not only was influenced by the employee-level predictors but also
probably influenced by certain firm-level factors whereby the study further investigated that
whether OCI can exerts a cross-level effect on IWB (ie Hypothesis 4)
Besides the results of components variance analyses indicated that the chi-square tests
for the firm-level residual variance of the IM and EM slopes (ie β3j and β4j) were significant
with the τ values of 37 (p lt 001) and 53 (p lt 001) implying that the significant difference
of IM and EM slopes may be influenced by firm-level predictors whereby the study further
investigated that whether OCI can exerts cross-level moderating effects on the slopes (ie
Hypotheses 5 and 6)
Finally the analysis result of a parallel model comparison indicated that a chi-square test
of the change in the deviance statistic from null model (M0) to random coefficient regression
model (M1) confirmed that the inclusion of employee-level predictors significantly improved
the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 154831 Δdf = 20 p lt 001)
75
Table 411
The Test Results for the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behavioura
The Random Coefficient Regression Model (M1)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 344
08 4074 τ00 185
42374
025
Education γ10 -07 02 -260 τ11 018
29246
Tenure γ20 -03 07 -035 τ22 164
36671
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 368 τ33 373
24087
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -31 13 238 τ44 528
11832
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 296 τ55 194
30704
pseudo R2
within-companyc 91
Model devianced 1061
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of within-company variance in the
IWB d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a
measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
76
Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on Innovative
Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 4)
This hypothesis seeking to understand why some companies have higher means of IWB
propensity than others was aimed to investigate that whether the firm-level predictor of OCI
has positive relation with the outcome variable of IWB specifically whether the mean IWB
of each company can be predicted by OCI after controlling for the employee-level predictors
Table 412 presents the mean-as-outcome model incorporating with the main effects of
employee-level predictors for testing Hypotheses 5 The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the firm-level predictor of OCI was now added into
Equation 45 to formulate Equation 411 indicating each companyrsquos mean IWB now to be
predicted by the mean OCI of the company The mixed model of Equation 412 was yielded
by substituting Equation 46 to 411into Equation 44
77
Table 412
The Mean-as-Outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of Employee-level
Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavior
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j +
u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [412]
78
As shown in Table 413 the HLM results for the model (M2) indicated that OCI was
significantly and positively related to IWB (γ01= 47 p lt 001) supporting Hypothesis 4 In
addition all employee-level predictors except for tenure were significantly related to IWB
with γs ranging between -06 and 41 The conditional between-company variance (τ00) in the
intercept of IWB β0j was reduced 002 from 185 (M1) to 183 (M2) The pseudo
R2
between-company was 011 indicating that adding OCI as the firm-level predictor of mean IWB
reduced the between-company variance by 11 In other words OCI accounts for about 1
of the firm-level variance in the IWB The chi-square test result for the firm-level residual
variance in the intercept of IWB remains significant (τ00 = 18 p lt 001) indicating that there
may have certain firm-level factors to explain the significant difference among companies in
their IWB after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI Finally a chi-square test of the
change in the deviance statistic from random coefficient regression model (M1) to
mean-as-outcome model (M2) confirmed that including OCI as firm-level predictor
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2326 Δdf = 1 p lt 001)
79
Table 413
The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Mean-as-outcome Model (M2)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4364 τ00 183
40304
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -254 τ11 016
24456
Tenure γ20 -03 08 -034 τ22 162
36608
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 375 τ33 379
24423
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -33 13 255 τ44 547
11480
Accessed social capital γ50 -26
08 314 τ55 191
31575
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 47
13 341
pseudo R2
between-companyc 011
Model devianced 747
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard
errors c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of conditional
between-company variance in β0j d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a
maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were
group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
80
Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation
on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation
and Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 5 and 6)
The Hypotheses aim to seek that whether in some companies the correlations between
IM and IWB and EM and IWB are stronger than in others due to OCI specifically does OCI
exerts cross-level moderating effects on such relationships Table 414 presents the full model
created to test the Hypotheses 5 and 6 incorporating the main effects of employee-level
predictors and the cross-level effect of OCI on IWB The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the OCI as the firm-level predictor for the slopes of
IM-IWB and EM-IWB was now added into Equation 48 and 49 to form Equation 413 and
414 indicating that the slopes were now predicted by OCI The mixed model of Equation
415 was yielded by substituting all firm-level equations into Equation 44
81
Table 414
The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j
β3j = γ30 + γ02(OCIj) + u3j
β4j = γ40 + γ03(OCIj) + u4j
β5j = γ50 + u5j
[47]
[413]
[414]
[410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
γ02-03
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
are the fixed effects of mean OCI on β3j and β4j
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj where u3j-4j are the
conditional residuals β3j - γ30 - γ02(OCIj) and β4j - γ40 - γ03(OCIj)
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ31(OCIj) + γ40EMij +
γ41(OCIj) + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij
[415]
82
As shown in Table 415 the HLM analysis results for the full model (M3) indicated that
OCI exerted a positive moderating effect on the relationship between EM and IWB (γ44 = 50
p lt 05) However OCI did not significantly predict the IM-IWB slopes (γ33 = 25 ns)
Therefore Hypothesis 6 was verified whereas Hypothesis 5 was rejected Figure 41
graphically depicts the significant interaction finding The interaction plot revealed that the
positive relationship between EM and IWB was stronger when the OCI was higher
In addition the residual variance of IM-IWB slopes τ33 was 41 (M3) which compared
to the unconditional variance of 38 (M2) implies an increment of 03 (R2
between-company for IM
slopes = 078) indicating that the significant variation in the IM-IWB slopes remains
unexplained after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI The residual variance of EM-IWB
slopes τ44 was reduced 05 from 55 (M2) to 50 (M3) indicating that about 9 of the
residual variance in the EM-IWB slopes was explained by OCI (R2
between-company for EM slopes
= 091) The chi-square test result for the change in the deviance statistic from
mean-as-outcome model (M2) to full model (M3) confirmed that the inclusion of OCI
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2256 Δdf = 2 p lt 001)
Figure 41 Cross-level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
the Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative
Work Behaviour
Extrinsic Motivation
High OCI
Low OCI
83
Table 415
The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Full Model (M3)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4065 τ00 189
40834
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -222 τ11 016
24082
Tenure γ20 -02 08 -032 τ22 162
36588
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -40
11 357 τ33 407
28434
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -35
12 282 τ44 499
20837
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 307 τ55 194
308
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 -38
13 301
γ33 -25 28 89
γ44 -50 24 210
pseudo R2
between-companyc for IM slopes
for EM slopes
-08
-09
Model devianced 636
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 value was calculated based on the proportional reduction of the residual variance in the
IM and EM slopes d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood
which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses
analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
84
Summary of Analysis Results
Table 416 presents the summary of analysis results for hypothesis verification The
results of employee-level research indicates that IM EM and ASC are significantly
correlated with employee IWB propensity (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 respectively) The results
of firm-level research show that on average the mean OCI is positively associated with the
mean IWB propensity (Hypothesis 4) and that on average the relationship between EM and
IWB is stronger in a situation where the mean OCI is higher (Hypothesis 6) However the
results demonstrate that on average the mean OCI is uncorrelated with the relationship
between IM and IWB (Hypothesis 5) In sum of all the hypotheses only Hypothesis 5 is
rejected Next section conducts the discussion of the results
85
Table 416
Summary of Analysis Resultsa
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b EPS = employee-level predictors
c γs with robust standard errors
d Difference
compared to previous model e The better a model fits the smaller the deviance value
f Chi-square tests were used to examine the change in
different modelrsquos deviance statistic for parallel comparison of model fit g All the predictors were group-mean-centered in these analyses
p lt 05 p lt 01 p lt 001 Two-tailed tests
Variableg
Models and Relationships
Hypotheses
M0 M1 M2 M3
YIWB XEPS
b rarr YIWB XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YEM-IWB
XOCI rarr YIM-IWB
Estimatesc Accepted Rejected
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 (τ00) 346 (12) 344 (19) 347 (18) 347 (19)
Education γ10 (τ11) -07 (02) -06 (02) -06 (02)
Tenure γ20 (τ22) -03 (16) -03 (16) -02 (16)
Intrinsic motivation γ30 (τ33) 41 (37) 41 (38) 40 (41) H1 times
Extrinsic motivation γ40 (τ44) 31 (53) 33 (55) 35 (50) H2 times
Accessed social capital γ50 (τ55) 25 (19) 26 (19) 25 (19) H3 times
Firm-level
Organisational climate for
innovation
γ01 (τ00) 47 (18) 38 (19) H4 times
γ33 (τ33) 25 (41) H5 times γ44 (τ44) 50 (50) H6 times
σwithin-company 29 025 025 025
pseudo R2
within-companyd 91
between-companyd 011 -08 for IM slopes
-09 for EM slopes
Model Deviancee f
155891 1061 747 636
86
Discussion of Research Findings
This section divided into two parts discusses the results of hypothesis verification The
first part elucidates the interpretations regarding the verification results of employee-level
hypotheses that are corroborated in this study as accessed social capital (ASC) intrinsic
motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM) are correlated positively with innovative
work behaviour (IWB) The second part discusses the results of firm-level hypotheses where
the positive contextual effect of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) on IWB and the
positive cross-level moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between EM and IWB are
corroborated in the study The lack of correlation between OCI and the relationship of IM and
EM is discussed
Employee-level research
Employee-level research consists of three hypotheses Hypotheses 1 and 2 assert that
both intrinsically and extrinsically motivated employees are more likely to demonstrate
stronger IWB propensities Hypothesis 3 predicts that employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances (ie ASC) are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities
The relationship between intrinsic motivation extrinsic motivation and innovative
work behaviour
Hypotheses 1 and 2 are corroborated in this study as both IM and EM are associated
positively with IWB propensity More specifically employees with a higher orientation to
intrinsic or extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB propensities The
results could be interpreted based on Amabilersquos (1993) theory of work motivation which
elucidates that employeesrsquo intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations are considered part
of their stable personality traits reflects their primary motivational orientation as work
preference and can be used to explain and predict their behaviours
The positive relationship between IM and IWB may the result of that when employees
perform innovation activities because they consider the activities challenging (eg
87
implementing new ideas) or interesting (eg generating new ideas)9 and gain intrinsic
motivators such as joy to match their intrinsic motivational orientations when performing
the activities they exhibit stronger IWB propensities In other words if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the challenge or enjoyment
provided by the behaviours itself employees are more likely to show stronger IWB
propensities
Similarly the same theory applies to the positive relationship between EM and IWB
namely when employees undertake innovation activities because they consider the activities
as instruments for obtaining desired external rewards to match their extrinsic motivational
orientations they demonstrate stronger IWB propensities Therefore if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the recognition10
that is resulted
from the behaviours employees are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
In sum the results are consistent with the interactionist framework of creative behaviour
(Woodman et al 1993) where the model illustrates that IM may influence creative behaviours
and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabile 1993) which elucidates that certain types of
extrinsic motivators can be viewed as synergistically extrinsic motivators such as recognition
that allow increasing employeersquos autonomy and involvement in intrinsically interesting tasks
such as generating ideas
The relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that ASC is correlated positively with IWB More specifically
employees with more heterogeneous acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB
propensities The theoretical foundations that explain why ASC has an impact on IWB
propensity could be based on the social resources theory of social capital (Lin 2002) and the
9 The modified IM scale used in this study was adapted from Work Preference Inventory (WPI Amabile et al
1994) which includes 4 items of Challenge subscale and 3 items of Enjoyment subscale The interpretations for
the result of positive relationship between IM and IWB are based on the two constructs measured in the study 10
The modified EM scale includes 6 items of Outward subscale retrieved from WPI The interpretations for the
result of positive relationship between EM and IWB are based on the construct
88
theory of planned behaviour (TPB) (Ajzen 1991 Ajzen amp Madden 1986)
According to social resources theory social capital is the value resources embedded in
social network that can be borrowed through direct or indirect social ties and can be utilized
to facilitate peoplersquos actions andor behaviours within a social structure (Coleman 1990 Lin
2002) From the perspective of our daily life it is too often that we intentionally or
unintentionally obtain creative elements (ie value resources of innovation) from our various
acquaintances (ie accessed social capital) Those creative elements including but not
limited to novel thoughts the knowledge beyond our fields of expertise or valuable
experiences are further used in generating new andor useful ideas to solve our concerned
problems (Lin 2002) Considering the utility of social capital therefore the result could be
interpreted as that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may have better
chances to acquire or contact many andor diverse new andor useful ideas as value social
resources of innovation which further increase their capabilitiescompetencies of performing
innovation activities that are actualized through various innovative behaviours (Coleman
1990) Consequently employees are more likely to demonstrate stronger IWB propensities
because of the capabilities strengthened
Additionally the TPB indicates that peoplersquos behaviours toward particular activities are
driven by their behavioural intentions which are determined by three factors namely attitude
subjective norm and perceived behavioural control where perceived behavioural control is
defined as peoplersquos perceptions of their needed resources andor opportunities to perform a
given behaviour (Ajzen 1991) Drawing on the TPB another interpretation of the result
could be that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may feel able to perform
innovative behaviours when they consider their various acquaintances as needed social
resources andor opportunities of performing innovation activities Accordingly employees
are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities because of having needed resources
In sum this study provides two theoretical cues to explain the result but do not preclude
89
the possibility that other mechanism linking ASC and IWB can be in place Future research is
obviously required
Firm-level research
Firm-level research comprises three hypotheses that are corroborated in this study
except Hypothesis 5 (ie the positive moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between
IM and IWB) Hypothesis 4 elucidates that OCI is positively related to IWB Hypothesis 5
posits that on average employeesrsquo perceptions of supportive climates for innovation are
associated with their IWB propensities Hypothesis 6 predicts that on average the
relationship between EM and IWB is stronger when the extent of supportive climate for
innovation is higher
The contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on innovative
work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of IWB propensity
More specifically that is on average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB
propensities when they perceive a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation
An interpretation for the result according to psychological climate theory (James amp
Sells 1981) could be that employees respond organisational expectations for innovative
behaviours (Ashkanasy et al 2000) (eg employees are encouraged to think creatively) by
regulating their behaviours and formulating expectancies and instrumentalities (James
Hartman Stebbins amp Jones 1977) to realize the expectations (Bandura 1988)
The result is consistent with not only the theoretical perspectives of that creative
situation as the sum total of socialcontextual influences on creative behaviour can influence
both the level and the frequency of employeesrsquo creative behaviours (Amabile et al 1996
Woodman et al 1993) but also the empirical findings regarding the relationship between
innovativecreative behaviour and innovation climate at the level of individual (Scott amp
Bruce 1993) and that at the level of hierarchy (Chen 2006 Lin amp Liu 2010)
90
Like previous empirical findings this study found a positively direct relationship
between OCI and IWB propensity Unlike previous empirical findings that were mostly
conducted at the level of individual indicated perceived climates for innovation to be
associated with IWB propensity this research provides supportive evidence of that a
companyrsquos overall level of OCI is associated with employeesrsquo overall performance on IWB
propensity of that company The compatibility of the results is all more impressive because
these studies complement each other
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of the relationship
between EM and IWB among companies indicating that there is a tendency for companies of
higher OCI to have greater input-output relationship between EM and IWB than do
companies with lower OCI Hence on average when extrinsically motivated employees
perceive high supportive climate for innovation they show stronger IWB propensities The
results may lead to several interpretations
First the managerial perspective of Signaling Theory (Connelly Certo Ireland amp
Reutzel 2011) illustrates that an organisational climate can be viewed as the signal which
conveys managersrsquo andor leadersrsquo (signalers) intentions (signals) to the employees (signal
receivers) about their work behaviours or performance outcomes Extending this rationale
therefore a supportive climate for innovation conveys the management peoplersquos behavioural
expectations of innovation to the employees In addition as noted previously extrinsically
motivated employees undertake innovation activities when they consider that performing
innovative behaviours can obtain recognition Therefore the result could be interpreted as
that the employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated and thereby show stronger
IWB propensities when they perceive that the climates for innovation signal that exhibiting
innovative behaviours will lead them to get recognition
91
Similarly Expectancy-valence Theory (Vroom 1964) elucidates that employees will be
motivated to participate in specific activities and perform corresponding behaviours if they
believe that the behaviours will lead to valued outcomes Also according to organisational
climate theory a climate for a specific activity not only reflect employeesrsquo beliefs regarding
the activity but also inform the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded and expected in an
organisational setting (Schneider 1990) Taken together therefore extrinsically motivated
employees are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours when a climate for
innovation informs them to be rewarded with recognition by showing innovative behaviours
Additionally Social Exchange Theory (SET) (Homans 1958 Blau 1964) posits that
every interaction among people can be understood as a form of reciprocal exchange of
rewards Although the SET focuses mainly on the individualrsquos face-to-face social interactions
recent studies have attempted to conceptualize the relationship between an organisation and
its members as a kind of social exchange relationship (Aryee amp Chay 2001 Neal amp Griffin
2006) According to the SET the reciprocal rewards can be divided into two categories the
intrinsic rewards similar as intrinsic motivators are those things to be found pleasurable in
and of themselves (eg enjoyment and challenge) and the extrinsic rewards similar as
extrinsic motivators are detachable from the association in which they are acquired (eg
recognition) Taken together the result could be interpreted as that when employees consider
that they can obtain (receiving) recognition from the organisations they are more likely to be
extrinsically motivated and thereby to exhibit stronger IWB propensities (giving)
Finally drawing on the TPB (Ajzen 1991) the result could be interpreted as that
employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated to exhibit stronger IWB propensities
when they view the supportive innovation climates as resources andor opportunities to
obtain recognition
In sum the result is consistent with the theoretical foundations of Lewinian field theory
(Lewinrsquos 1951) and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabilersquos 1993)
92
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the means of the relationship between IM and OCI are not
associated with the OCI means which goes against the theory Theoretically intrinsically
motivated employees tend to chooseparticipate in the tasksactivities which provide intrinsic
motivators (eg challenge and enjoyment) that can match their basic intrinsic motivational
orientations (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) and in addition employees are more
likely to be intrinsically motivated when they perceive supportive climates for innovation
(Woodman et al 1993 Amabile 1997) The result thus should be treated circumspectly
One possible explanation might be that the innovation activities play a more important
role than the situational context does in terms of motivating employees to perform innovative
behaviours In other words the reason why intrinsically motivated employees decide to
perform innovative behaviours is primarily because of the intrinsic motivators provided by
the innovative work activities itself not the organisational supports on innovation
Although the result of the relationship between OCI and IM-IWB does not accord with
related theories of innovative behaviour at the level of individual it does not imply that
employee-level factors do not interact with firm-level factors Future work will hopefully
clarify this concern
93
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS
This thesis presented a hierarchical model to explain the phenomenon of employee
innovative work behaviour The theoretical foundations and the hypotheses were explored in
chapter two and the empirical hypotheses derived tested in chapter four The conclusion
summarizes the empirical results discussed This chapter is divided into four sections Section
one presents the conclusions of this study Section two discusses the theoretical and
managerial implications of the results Section three illustrates the limitations of this study
and the suggestions for future research Final considers are elucidated in section four
Conclusions
The general conclusion is that accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (WM)
and organisational climate for innovation (OCI) are strongly associated with the propensity
innovative work behaviour (IWB) and that OCI moderates the relationship between EM and
IWB As mentioned throughout the theory ASC WM and OCI are critical factors for
enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities which is corroborated in this study as the three
factors have clear effects on employeersquos willingness to exhibit innovative behaviours The
results show that in all organisations studied employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances and higher orientations to the motivation of challenge enjoyment and
recognition are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours and that employees
tend to show stronger propensities of innovative behaviours when they perceive a higher
degree of supportive climates for innovation where extrinsically motivated employees are
more likely to demonstrate stronger propensities of innovative behaviour when the supportive
climates for innovation are higher
94
Empirical evidence for hypotheses and answers to the research questions
The thesis is motivated by four research questions with appropriate hypotheses for each
research questions advanced and tested in chapter two and four The questions hypotheses
and results that support or do not the hypotheses are presented
The first research question elucidates that whether the employee-level factors of
accessed social capital and work motivation are related to innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H1 H2 and H3
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos intrinsic motivational
orientations are associated with their IWB propensities More precisely employees are more
likely to demonstrate strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities
challenging andor interesting
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos extrinsic motivational
orientations are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees are more likely to exhibit
strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities as instruments for obtaining
recognition
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos accessed social capital is
95
related to their IWB propensities More specifically employees with more heterogeneous
acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
The second research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a contextual effect on employee innovative work
behaviour
The corresponding hypothesis is H5
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger propensities
of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a higher extent of supportive
climates for innovation)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational climate for innovation are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees
are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
The third research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a cross-level moderating effect on the
relationship between work motivation and innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H5 and H6
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was rejected The result shows that the consensual perceptions of the
climates for innovation are uncorrelated with the mean relationships between employeesrsquo
96
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that there is a tendency for companies of
high climates for innovation to have greater input-output relationships between employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities than do companies with low
climates for innovation More precisely extrinsically motivated employees among companies
are more likely to have stronger IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
97
Theoretical and Managerial Implications
This study makes several theoretical contributions to the innovation social capital and
psychological climate for innovation literatures Based on the research conclusions the
corresponding theoretical and managerial implications were discussed as follows
Theoretical Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The study provides an exploratory finding regarding the capability of employeersquos social
relations (ie ASC) correlates positively with employeersquos propensity of innovative work
behaviour Although the formation of social network and the quality of within-company
interpersonal relationship associated positively with the extent of engaging in innovation
activities (Obstfeld 2005) and the number of generating new ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000
McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith et al 2005) respectively whether the quantity and
diversity of social relations affects IWB propensity has rarely been studied The result
expands the factors influencing employee innovative work behaviour However given the
exploratory nature of the result any interpretations provided based on this preliminary
finding should be treated circumspectly
Hierarchical linear model of employee innovative work behaviour
In addition the study not only theoretically developed the hierarchical model of
employee innovative work behaviour by integrating the research on social capital work
motivation and psychological climate for innovation but also empirically showed the
cross-level moderating role of the climate for innovation on the relationship between
recognition motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour in all organisations
studied Although partial research findings of this multilevel study are in accordance with the
results of the previous studies which have tested the direct effects of IM EM and OCI on
IWB at the level of individual (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994)
98
the research findings of previous and current studies however complement each other the
compatibility of the results is all the more impressive
Motivational heterogeneity incorporating with supportive climate for innovation
Perhaps the most important implication of the research findings is that this study
empirically demonstrates that work motivation as individual differences in challenge
enjoyment and recognition orientation of motivation and the contextual factor of supportive
climate for innovation play indispensable roles at the different levels in helping employees
inspire their propensities of innovative work behaviour where recognition orientation as
synergistically extrinsic motivator (Amabile 1993) may be likely to combine successfully
with supportive climate for innovation to enhance employeersquos propensity of innovative
behaviour
Managerial Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The research finding of the positive relationship between ASC and IWB provides an
important managerial implication that managers should assist employees in building more
and diverse social relational networks to enhance IWB propensity Although there may have
some difficulties in helping employees connect with external social relations considering the
utility of weak ties (ie heterogeneous social ties) managers can expand and maintain
employeesrsquo internal social ties by creating rapport interpersonal relationships between
employees among departments of an organisation
Work motivation and innovative work behaviour
In addition the research findings concerning the positive relationship between IM EM
and IWB suggest that perhaps managers would not face a dilemma in selecting prospective
employee candidates by considering their orientations to intrinsic or extrinsic motivation
managers however should inspire employeesrsquo orientations to challenge enjoyment andor
recognition motivation in order to creating high frequency and level of innovative behaviour
99
Several ways can be used First managers can increase employeesrsquo beliefs by clearly
explaining that demonstrating innovative behaviours will result in their valued outcomes
such as recognition In addition managers can provide examples of other employees whose
showing innovative behaviours have resulted in their expected valued outcomes Third
managers can also increase the expected value of performing innovative behaviour such as
individualized public recognition Finally mangers should utilize positive leadership to
transfer employeesrsquo motivation into their jobs
Organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour
The research finding shows that the average level on supportive OCI of an organisation
is associated positively with the average performance on employeersquos IWB propensity of that
organisation Therefore from an organisational perspective managers and leaders should
dedicate in building high-level supportive climates for innovation thereby a higher level
average performance of employeersquos IWB propensity could be reasonably expected Given
that innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment managers and leaders
could increase organisational competitiveness by enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities
through high-level supportive climates for innovation
Organisational climate for innovation interacting with work motivation
The last but not the least is that the result indicates a supportive climate for innovation at
the level of organisation is more likely to interact positively with recognition orientation at
the level of employee This finding elucidates that the recognition as an important element of
behavioural patterns for innovation should be taken into account when managers intend to
establish the climates for innovation because extrinsically motivated employees may view the
recognition as desired rewards valued outcomes and resources andor opportunities for
participating in innovation activities More specifically managers should convey behavioural
expectations through the climates which signal that exhibiting innovative behaviours will
lead to obtaining recognition
100
Consequently employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances and a higher degree
of the orientations to challenge enjoyment and recognition motivation are more likely to
show stronger IWB propensities Employees who tend to be motivated by recognition are
more likely to show stronger IWB propensities when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation rewarding them with recognition
Limitations and Future Research
Although this study endeavoured to perfect the research design it still had the following
limitations First the dependent variable in this study was the propensity of innovative work
behaviour which is a subjective indicator Therefore whether the findings of this study can
be applied to situations with an objective IWB indicator remains to be investigated Because
the possibility that an objective innovative work behaviour indicator is distorted by human
judgement is relatively low whether the factors of ASC IM EM and OCI still possess
predictive power for an objective IWB indicator requires further discussion This study
suggests that future researchers include both objective and subjective indicators in their
studies to address this concern
Additionally the data studied did not include observations in each and every industry
thus whether the findings and suggestions provided by this study can be applied to other
populations in other industries requires further discussion Given the exploratory nature of the
finding that ASC correlates to IWB this study suggests that future researchers undertake
small-scale research using quantitative and qualitative methods to address the issue that
whether different occupational categories (different social resources) correlate with IWB
propensity in various degrees
Despite these limitations the results of this study expand the factors that influence
innovative behaviour and enhance the current understanding of the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
101
Final Considerations
Clearly more studies are required to extend the findings of this research by considering
a broader set of motivational orientations (eg ego orientation introjected orientation and
integrative orientation) How occupational diversity influence IWB propensity remains an
interesting issue Researchers should also extend the findings regarding ASC and IWB
102
This page was intentionally left blank
103
REFERENCES
Ahuja G (2000) Collaboration networks structural holes and innovation A longitudinal
study Administrative Science Quarterly 45(3) 425-455 Retrieved from
httpwwwtue-tmorgINAMAssignment1ahujapdf
Ajzen I (1991) The theory of planned behavior Organizational Behavior and Human
Decision Processes 50(2) 179-211 Retrieved form
httpxayimgcomkqgroups78997509701520272nameOct+19+Cited+231+Manag
e+THE+THEORY+OF+PLANNED+BEHAVIORpdf
Ajzen I amp Madden T J (1986) Prediction of goal-directed behavior Attitudes intentions
and perceived behavioral control Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 22
453-474 doidxdoiorg1010160022-1031(86)90045-4
Amabile T M (1993) Motivational synergy toward new conceptualizations of intrinsic and
extrinsic motivation in the workplace Human Resource Management Review 3(3)
185-201 doi1010161053-4822(93)90012-S
Amabile T M amp Gryskiewicz N D (1989) The creative environment scales Work
environment inventory Creativity Research Journal 2(4) 231-253 doi
10108010400418909534321
Amabile T M Burnside R M amp Gryskiewciz SS (1999) Userrsquos manual for KEYS
assessing the climate for creativity A survey from the Center for Creative Leadership
Greensboro N C Center for Creative Leadership
Amabile T M Conti R Coon H Lazenby J amp Herron M (1996) Assessing the work
environment for creativity Academy of Management Journal 39(5) 1154-1184 doi
102307256995
Amabile T M Hill K G Hennessey B A Tighe E M (1994) The work preference
inventory assessing intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations Journal of
Personality and Social Psychology 66(5) 950-967 doi 1010370022-3514665
Anderson N R amp West M A (1998) Measuring climate for work group innovation
Development and validation of the team climate inventory Journal of Organizational
Behavior 19(3) 235-258 doi
101002(SICI)1099-1379(199805)193lt235AID-JOB837gt30CO2-C
Anderson N amp King N (1993) Innovation in organizations In CL Cooper amp IT
Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational psychology (pp
1-34) Chichester John Wiley
104
Anderson N de Drew Carsten K W amp Nijstad B A (2004) The routinization of
innovation research A constructively critical review of the state-of-the-science Journal
of Organizational Behavior 25(2) 147-173 doi 101002job236
Aryee S amp Chay YW (2001) Workplace justice citizenship behavior and turnover
intentions in a union context examining the mediating role of perceived union support
and union instrumentality Journal of Applied Psychology 86(1) 154-160
doi 1010370021-9010861154
Ashkanasy N M Wilderom Celeste PM amp Peterson M F (2000) Handbook of
Organizational Culture and Change Sage Publications
Bagozzi R P amp Yi Y (1988) On the evaluation of structural equation models Journal of
the Academy of Marketing Science 16(1) 74-97 doi101177009207038801600107
Bandura A (1988) Organizational applications of social cognitive theory Australian
Journal of Management 13(2) 275-302 doi101177031289628801300210
Barrett H Balloun J amp Weinstein A (2012) Creative Climate A critical success factor
for 21st century organizations International Journal of Business Innovation and
Research 6(2) 202-219 doi101504IJBIR2012045637
Barsade S G amp Gibson D E (2007) Why does affect matter in organizations Academy of
Management Perspectives 21(1) 36ndash57 doi 105465AMP200724286163
Basu R amp Green S G (1997) Leader-Member Exchange and Transformational Behaviors
in Leader-Member Dyads Leadership An Empirical Examination of Innovative Journal
of Applied Social Psychology 27(6) 477-499 doi 101111j1559-18161997tb00643x
Bentler P M (1980) Multivariate analysis with latent variables Causal modeling Annual
Review of Psychology 31 419-456 doi 101146annurevps31020180002223
Blau P M (1964) Exchange and Power in Social Life NY John Wiley and Sons
Bliese P D amp Hanges P J (2004) Being both too liberal and too conservative The perils
of treating grouped data as though they were independent Organizational Research
Methods 7(4) 400-417 doi1011771094428104268542
Bliese P D Halverson R R amp Schriesheim C A (2002) Benchmarking multilevel
methods in leadership The articles the model and the data set The Leadership
Quarterly 13(1) 3-14 doi dxdoiorg101016S1048-9843(01)00101-1
Bourdieu P (1986) The Forms of Capital In J G Richardson (Eds) Handbook of Theory
and Research for the Sociology of Education (pp 241-258) NY Greenwood Press
105
Browne M W amp Cudeck R (1993) Alternative ways of assessing model fit In K A
Bollen amp J S Long (Eds) Testing structural equation models (pp 136-162) Newbury
Park CA Sage
Burt R S (2000) The network structure of social capital Research in Organizational
Behavior 22 345-423 Retrieved from
httpwwwbebrufledusitesdefaultfilesThe20Network20Structure20of20Soci
al20Capitalpdf
Calantone R J Cavusgil S T amp Zhao Y (2002) Learning orientation firm innovation
capability and firm performance Industrial Marketing Management 31 331-361
doi101016S0019-8501(01)00203-6
Cameron J (2001) Negative effects of reward on intrinsic motivation-A limited
phenomenon Comment on Deci Koestner and Ryan (2001) Review of Educational
Research 71(1) 29-42 doi10310200346543071001029
Cameron J amp Pierce W D (1994) Reinforcement reward and intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Review of Educational Research 64(3) 363-423
doi10310200346543064003363
Cameron J Banko KM amp Pierce WD (2001) Pervasive negative effects of rewards on
intrinsic motivation the myth continues The Behavior Analyst 24(1) 1-44 Retrieved
from httpwwwbehaviororgresources331pdf
Carmines E G amp McIver J P (1981) Analyzing models with observable variables In G
W Bohrnstedt amp E F Borgatta (Eds) Social measurement Current issues (pp65-115)
Beverly Hills CA Sage
Carol Yeh-Yun Lin Feng-Chuan Liu (2012) A cross-level analysis of organizational
creativity climate and perceived innovation The mediating effect of work motivation
European Journal of Innovation Management 15(1) 55-76 doi
10110814601061211192834
Casanueva C amp Gallego A (2010) Social capital and individual innovativeness in
university research networks Network Analysis Application in Innovation Studies 12(1)
105-117 doi 105172impp121105
Chen S L (2006) A Multilevel Analysis of Innovation Behavior and Innovation
Performance Perspective of Resource Based Theory (Doctoral dissertation) Retrieved
from
httpetdlibnsysuedutwETD-dbETD-searchgetfileURN=etd-0831106-142534ampfile
name=etd-0831106-142534pdf
106
Chi-Tung Tsai amp Chuan-Feng Kao (2004) The Relationships among Motivational
Orientations Climate for Organizational Innovation and Employee Innovative Behavior
A test of Amabilersquos Motivational Synergy Model Journal of Management 21(5)
571-592 Retrieved from
http20368252388080cdocument_libraryget_filep_l_id=12065ampfolderId=26903
ampname=DLFE-624pdf
Chi-Tung Tsai (2008) Intrinsic Motivation and Employee Creativity Tests of Amabilersquos
Three-Way Interaction Effect and Shinrsquos Mediation Effect Journal of Management
25(5) 549-575 Retrieved form httpjommanagementorgtwcatalogviewaspxid=50
Cohen J (1988) Statistical power analysis for the behavioral sciences Hillsdale NJ
Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers
Colbert A E Mount M K Harter J K Witt L A amp Barrick M R (2004) Interactive
effects of personality and perceptions of the work situation on workplace
deviance Journal of Applied Psychology 89(4) 599-609 doi
1010370021-9010894599
Coleman J S (1990) Foundations of social theory Cambridge Harvard University Press
Connelly B L Certo S T Ireland R D amp Reutzel C R (2011) Signaling Theory A
Review and Assessment Journal of Management 37(1) 39-67
doi1011770149206310388419
Cote J A amp Buckley M R (1988) Measurement error and theory testing in consumer
research An illustration of the importance of construct validation Journal of Consumer
Research 14(4) 579-582 doi 101086209137
Cummings L L (1965) Organizational climates for creativity Academy of Management
Journal 8(3) 220-227 doi 102307254790
Davis F D Bagozzi R P amp Warshaw P R (1992) Extrinsic and intrinsic motivation to
user computers in the workplace Journal of Applied Social Psychology 22(14)
1111-1132 doi 101111j1559-18161992tb00945x
De Jong J amp Den Hartog D (2010) Measuring innovative work behaviour Creativity amp
Innovation Management 19(1) 23-36 doi 101111j1467-8691201000547x
De Long D W amp Fahey L (2000) Diagnosing cultural barriers to knowledge management
Academy of Management Executive 14(4) 113-127 doi105465AME20003979820
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (1985) Intrinsic motivation and self-determination in human
behavior New York Plenum
107
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (2000) The what and why of goal pursuits Human needs and the
self-determination of behavior Psychological Inquiry 11(4) 227-268 doi
101207S15327965PLI1104_01
Deci E L amp Ryan R W (1980) The empirical exploration of intrinsic motivation
processes In Berkowitz (Ed) Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol 13 pp
39-80) New York Academic Press
Deci E L Koestner R amp Ryan R M (1999a) A meta-analytic review of experiments
examining the effects of extrinsic rewards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Bulletin
125(6) 627-668 doi 1010370033-29091256627
Delaney J T amp Huselid M A (1996) The impact of human resource management
practices on perceptions of organizational performance Academy of Management
Journal 39(4) 949-969 doi 102307256718
Denison DR (1996) What is the Difference between Organizational Culture and
Organizational Climate A Nativersquos Point of View on a Decade of Paradigm Wars
Academy of Management Review 21(3) 619-654 doi105465AMR19969702100310
Dessler G (2004) Management Principles and Practices for Tomorrowrsquos Leaders Upper
Saddle River NJ Pearson Prentice Hall
DeVellis R F (2003) Scale development theory and applications Thousand Oaks CA
Sage
Dorenbosch L van Engen M L amp Verhagen M (2005) On-the-job innovation The
impact of job design and human resource management through production
ownership Creativity amp Innovation Management 14(2) 129-141 doi
101111j1476-8691200500333x
Dougherty D amp Hardy C (1996) Sustained product innovation in large mature
organizations Overcoming innovation-to-organization problems Academy of
Management Journal 39(5) 1120-1153 doi 102307256994
Dysvik A amp Kuvaas B (2012) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation as predictors of work
effort the moderating role of achievement goals British Journal of Social Psychology
52(3) 412-430 doi 101111j2044-8309201102090x
Ekvall G (1996) Organizational climate for creativity and innovation European Journal of
Work and Organizational Psychology 5(1) 105-123 doi 10108013594329608414845
Farr J L amp Ford C M (1990) Individual innovation In M A West amp J L Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work (pp63-80) New York John Wiley amp Sons
108
Fischer C S amp Shavit Y (1995) National differences in network density Israel and the
United States Social Networks 17(2) 129-145 doi
dxdoiorg1010160378-8733(94)00251-5
Ford C M (1996) A theory of individual creative action in multiple social
domains Academy of Management Review 21(4) 1112-1142 doi
105465AMR19969704071865
Fornell C R amp Larcker D F (1981) Evaluating structural equation models with
unobservable variables and measurement error Journal of Marketing Research 18(1)
39-50 Retrieved from
httpfaculty-gsbstanfordedularckerPDF620Unobservable20Variablespdf
Ganzeboom H B G amp Treiman D J (1996) Internationally Comparable Measures of
Occupational Status for the 1988 International Standard Classification of Occupations
Social Science Research 25(3) 201-239 doi dxdoiorg101006ssre19960010
Gilbert R G Sohi R S amp McEachern A G (2008) Measuring work preferences A
multidimensional tool to enhance career self-management Career Development
International 13(1) 56-78 doi 10110813620430810849542
Glick W H (1985) Conceptualizing and measuring organizational and psychological
climate Pitfalls in multilevel research Academy of Management Review 10(3) 601-616
doi 105465AMR19854279045
Glynn M A (1996) Innovative genius A framework for relating individual and
organizational intelligences to innovation Academy of Management Review 21(4)
1081-1111 doi 105465AMR19969704071864
Granovetter M S (1992) Problems of explanation in economic sociology In N Nohria amp R
Eccles (Eds) Networks and organizations Structures form and action (25-26) Boston
Harvard Business School Press
Grant A M (2008) Does Intrinsic Motivation Fuel the Prosocial Fire Motivational Synergy
in Predicting Persistence Performance and Productivity Journal of Applied Psychology
93(1) 48-58 doi 1010370021-901093148
Grant A M amp Sumanth J J (2009) Mission possible The performance of prosocially
motivated employees depends on manager trustworthiness Journal of Applied
Psychology 94(4) 927-944 doi 101037a0014391
Hair J Black W Babin B Anderson R amp Tatham R (2006) Multivariate Data Analysis
Pearson Prentice Hall Upper Saddle River New Jersey
109
Haivas S M Hofmans J amp Pepermans R (2012) What motivates you doesnt motivate
me Individual differences in the needs satisfaction-motivation relationship of Romanian
volunteers Applied Psychology An International Review doi
101111j1464-0597201200525x
Hawjeng Chiou Yen-Jen Chen amp Pi-Fang Lin (2009) Development of Creative
Organizational Climate Inventory and Validation Study Psychological Testing 56(1)
69-97 Retrieved from http140136247242~nutr2027hawjeng09apdf
Hellriegel D amp Slocum Jr J W (1974) Organizational climate Measures research and
contingencies Academy of Management Journal 17(2) 255-280 doi 102307254979
Hofmann D A (1997) An overview of the logic and rationale of hierarchical linear
models Journal of Management 23(6) 723-744 doi101177014920639702300602
Hofmann D A amp Stetzer A (1996) A cross-level investigation of factors influencing
unsafe behaviors and accidents Personnel Psychology 49(2) 307-339
doi 101111j1744-65701996tb01802x
Homans G C (1958) Social Behavior as Exchange The American Journal of Sociology
63(6) 597-606 doi httppersonalstevensedu~rchenreadingsexchangepdf
House R Rousseau DM amp Thomas-Hunt M (1995) The meso paradigm A framework
for the integration of micro and macro organizational behavior In L L Cummings amp B
M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 17 pp 71-114) Greenwich
CT JAI Press
Hox J J (2002) Multilevel Analysis Techniques and Applications Mahwah NJ Erlbaum
Hu L T amp Bentler M W (1999) Cutoff criteria for fit indexes in covariance structure
analysis Conventional criteria versus new alternatives Structural Equation Modeling
6(1) 1-55 doi 10108010705519909540118
Hult GTM Hurley RF amp Knight GA (2004) Innovativeness Its antecedents and
impact on business performance Industrial Marketing Management 33(5) 429-438 doi
101016jindmarman200308015
Hunter ST Bedell KE amp Mumford MD (2007) Climate for creativity A quantitative
review Creativity Research Journal 19(1) 69-90 doi 10108010400410701277597
110
Hwang Y J (2011) The effect of the accessed social capital measurements on current
occupational status work type income and class identification Survey
ResearchminusMethod and Application 26 81-122 Retrieved from
http140109171170downloadphpfilename=131_aa39d710pdfampdir=paperamptitle=
E6AA94E6A188E4B88BE8BC89
Insel P M amp Moos R H (1975) Work environment scale Palo Alto CA Consulting
Psychologists Press
Isaksen S G amp Ekvall G (2010) Managing for innovation The two faces of tension
within creative climates Creativity and Innovation Management 19(2) 73-88
doi 101111j1467-8691201000558x
James L R amp Jones A P (1974) Organizational climate A review of theory and research
Psychological Bulletin 81(12) 1096-1112 doi 101037h0037511
James L R amp Sells S B (1981) Psychological climate theoretical perspectives and
empirical research In D Magnusson (Eds) Toward a psychology of situations An
interactional perspective (pp 275-292) Hillsdale NJ Erlbaum
James L R Demacee R G amp Wolf G (1984) Estimating within groupsinterrater
reliability with and without response bias Journal of Applied Psychology 69(1) 85-98
doi 1010370021-901069185
James L R Hartman A Stebbins M W amp Jones A P (1977) Relationship between
psychological climate and a VIE model for work motivation Personnel Psychology
30(2) 229-254 doi 101111j1744-65701977tb02091x
Janssen O (2000) Job demands perceptions of effort-reward fairness and innovative work
behaviour Journal of Occupational amp Organizational Psychology 73(3) 287-302 doi
101348096317900167038
Joumlreskog K amp Soumlrbom D (2001) The Student Edition of LISREL 851 for Windows
Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software International Inc
Kanfer R (1991) Motivation theory and industrial and organizational psychology In M D
Dunnette amp L M Hough (Eds) Handbook of industrial and organizational psychology
(pp 75-170) Palo Alto CA Consulting Psychologists Press
Kanfer R amp Ackerman P L (1989) Motivation and cognitive abilities An
integrativeaptitude-treatment interaction approach to skill acquisition Journal of
Applied Psychology 74(4) 657-690 doi 1010370021-9010744657
111
Kanter RM (1988) When a thousand flowers bloom structural collective and social
conditions for innovation in organization Research in Organizational behavior 10
169-211 Retrieved from
httpcontentknowledgeplexorgksg-teststreamsksg110520Scanning20Project20
07-12-10Kanter20Rosabeth20Moss20-20Whena20Thousand20Flowers2
0Bloom20-20Structural20collective20and20social20conditions20for20i
nnovation20in20organizationsPDF
Kenny D A amp Judd C M (1986) Consequences of violating the independence assumption
in analysis of variance Psychological Bulletin 99(3) 422-431
doi 1010370033-2909993422
Kirton M (1976) Adaptors and innovators A description and measure Journal of Applied
Psychology 61(5) 622-629 doi 1010370021-9010615622
Klein K J amp Sorra J S (1996) The challenge of innovation implementation Academy of
Management Review 21(4) 1055-1080 doi 105465AMR19969704071863
Kleinginna P R amp Kleinginna A M (1981) A categorized list of emotion definitions with
suggestions for a consensual definition Motivation and Emotion 5(4) 345-379 doi
101007BF00992553
Kleysen RF amp Street CT (2001) Towards a multi-dimensional measure of individual
innovative behavior Journal of Intellectual Capital 2(3) 284-296 doi
101108EUM0000000005660
Kohn A (1996) By all available means Cameron and Pierces defense of extrinsic
motivators Review of Educational Research 66(1) 1-4
doi10310200346543066001001
Kozlowski S W J amp Klein K J (2000) A multilevel approach to theory and research in
organizations Contextual temporal and emergent processes In K J Klein amp S W J
Kozlowski (Eds) Multilevel theory research and methods in organizations
Foundations extensions and new directions (pp 3-90) San Francisco CA Jossey Bass
Krause D E (2004) Influence-based leadership as a determinant of the inclination to
innovate and of innovation-related behaviors An empirical investigation Leadership
Quarterly 15(1) 79 doi 101016jleaqua200312006
Latham G P amp Pinder C C (2005) Work motivation theory and research at the dawn of
the twenty-first century Annual Review of Psychology 56(1) 485-516 doi
101146annurevpsych55090902142105
112
LeBreton J M amp Senter J L (2008) Answers to twenty questions about interrater
reliability and interrater agreement Organizational Research Methods 11(4) 815-852
doi1011771094428106296642
Leonard N H Beauvais L L amp Scholl R W (1999) Work motivation The incorporation
of self-concept-based processes Human Relations 52(8) 969-998
doi101177001872679905200801
Lepper M R amp Henderlong J (2000) Turning play into work and work into play 25 years
of research on intrinsic versus extrinsic motivation In C Sansone amp J M Harackiewicz
(Eds) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation The search for optimal motivation and
performance (pp 257-307) San Diego CA US Academic Press
doi 101016B978-012619070-050032-5
Lepper M R Corpus J H amp Iyengar S S (2005) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientations in the classroom Age differences and academic correlates Journal of
Educational Psychology 97(2) 184-196 doi 1010370022-0663972184
Lepper MR Keavney M amp Drake M (1996) Intrinsic motivation and extrinsic rewards
A commentary on Cameron and Pierces meta-analysis Review of Educational Research
66(1) 5-32 doi10310200346543066001005
Lewin K (1951) Field Theory in Social Science London Harper amp Row
Lin N (1999) Building a Network Theory of Social Capital Connections 22(1) 28-51
Retrieved from httpwwwinsnaorgPDFKeynote1999pdf
Lin N (2002) Social capital A theory of social structure and action Cambridge MA
Cambridge University Press
Lin N amp Dumin M (1986) Access to occupations through social ties Soc Networks 8(4)
365-385 doi 1010160378-8733(86)90003-1
Lin N Chen C J amp Fu Y C (2010) Patterns and Effects of Social Relations A
Comparison of Taiwan the United States and China Taiwanese Journal of Sociology
45 117-162 Retrieved from
httpwwwiossinicaedutwiospeoplepersonalfuycE7A4BEE69C83E9
979CE4BF82E79A84E9A19EE59E8BE5928CE6
9588E68789pdf
113
Lin N Ensel W M amp Vaughn J C (1981) Social Resources and Strength of Ties
Structural Factors in Occupational Status Attainment American Sociological Review
46(4) 393-405 Retrieved from
httpwwwjstororgdiscover1023072095260uid=3739216ampuid=2134ampuid=2ampuid=
70ampuid=4ampsid=21103268691393
Locke E A (1991) The motivation sequence the motivation hub and motivation core
Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes 50(2) 288-299
doi 1010160749-5978(91)90023-M
Locke E A amp Latham G P (2004) What should we do about motivation theory Six
recommendations for the twenty-first century Academy of Management Review 29(3)
388-403 doi 105465AMR200413670974
Luke DA (2004) Multilevel modeling Sage Thousand Oaks CA
Marsden P (2005) Recent Developments in Network Measurement In P J Carrington J
Scott amp S Wasserman (Eds) Models and Methods in Social Network Analysis (pp
8-30) New York Cambridge University Press
Mathisen G E amp Einarsen S (2004) A review of instruments assessing creative and
innovative environments within organizations Creativity Research Journal 16(1)
119-140 doi 101207s15326934crj1601_12
Maute M F amp Locander W B (1994) Innovations as a socio-political process an
empirical analysis of influence behavior among new product managers Journal of
Business Research 30(2) 161-174 doi 1010160148-2963(94)90035-3
McFadyen M A amp Cannella Jr A A (2004) Social capital and knowledge creation
Diminishing returns of the number and strength of exchange relationships Academy of
Management Journal 47(5) 735-746 doi 10230720159615
McLean L D (2005) Organizational Culturersquos Influence on Creativity and Innovation A
Review of the Literature and Implications for Human Resource Development Advances
in Developing Human Resources 7(2) 226-246 doi1011771523422305274528
McShane S L amp Von Glinow M A (2010) Organizational Behavior Emerging
Knowledge and Practice for the Real World NY McGraw-HillIrwin
Mitchell T (1997) Matching motivational strategies with organizational contexts In L L
Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 19 pp
57-149) Greenwich CT JAI Press
114
Montes F J L A R Moreno amp L M M Fernandez (2003) Assessing the
Organizational Climate and Contractual Relationship for Perceptions of Support for
Innovation International Journal of Manpower 25(2) 167-180 doi
10110801437720410535972
Moran P (2005) Structural vs relational embeddedness Social capital and managerial
performance Strategic Management Journal 26(12) 1129-1151 doi 101002smj486
Nahaphiet J amp Ghoshal S (1998) Social capital intellectual capital and the organizational
advantage Academy of Management Review 23(2) 242-266 doi 102307259373
Neal A amp Griffin M A (2006) A study of the lagged relationships among safety climate
safety motivation safety behavior and accidents at the individual and group levels
Journal of Applied Psychology 91(4) 946-953 doi 1010370021-9010914946
Neal A Griffin M A amp Hart P M (2000) The impact of organizational climate on safety
climate and individual behavior Safety Science 34 99-109 Retrieved from
httpaccelwasquarespacecomstoragejournal-articlesmarksafetyimp20of20org
20clim20on20safetypdf
Ng TWH amp Feldman DC Age and innovation-related behavior The joint moderating
effects of supervisor undermining and proactive personality Journal of Organizational
Behavior 34(5) 583-606 doi 101002job1802
Obstfeld D (2005) Social networks the tertius iungens orientation and involvement in
innovation Administrative Science Quarterly 50(1) 100-130
doi102189asqu2005501100
Patterson M G West M A Shackleton V J Dawson J F Lawthom R Maitlis S
Robinson D L amp Wallace A M (2005) Validating the organizational climate measure
Links to managerial practices productivity and innovation Journal of Organizational
Behavior 26(4) 379-408 doi 101002job312
Pavitt K (2005) The process of innovation In J Fagerberg DC Mowery amp RR Nelson
(Eds) The Oxford Handbook of Innovation (pp86-114) UK Oxford University Press
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavior research Explanation and prediction
Forth Worth TA Harcourt
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavioral research Explanation and
prediction (3rd ed) New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
115
Pierce WD Cameron J Banko KM amp So S (2003) Positive effects of rewards and
performance standards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Record 53(4) 561-579
Retrieved from httpopensiuclibsiueducgiviewcontentcgiarticle=1498ampcontext=tpr
Pinder CC (1998) Work Motivation in Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Prentice Hall
Podsakfoff PM MacKenzie SB Lee JY amp Podsakoff NP (2003) Common Method
Biases in Behavioral Research A Critical Review of the Literature and Recommended
Remedies Journal of Applied Psychology 88(5) 879-903 Retrieved from
httppsychcoloradoedu~willcuttpdfsPodsakoff_2003pdf
Porter L W Bigley G A Steers R M (2003) Motivation and Work Behaviour Edition
New York McGraw-Hill
Portes A (1998) Social capital Its origins and application in modern sociology Annual
Review of Sociology 24(1) 1-24 doi 101146annurevsoc2411
Putnam R D (1995) Bowling alone Americarsquos declining social capital Journal of
Democracy 6(1) 65-78 Retrieved from
httparchiverealtororgsitesdefaultfilesBowlingAlonepdf
Raine-Eudy R (2000) Using Structural Equation Modeling to Test for
differential reliability and validity An empirical demonstration Structural Equation
Modeling 7(1) 124-141 doi 101207S15328007SEM0701_07
Rainey H G (2000) Work Motivation In R T Colembiewiski (Ed) Handbook of
organizational behavior (pp 19-42) New York Marcel Dekker Inc
Raudenbush S W amp Bryk A S (2002) Hierarchical linear models Applications and data
analysis methods Newbury Park Sage Publications
Raudenbush S W Bryk A S Cheong Y F Congdon R amp Du Toit M (2011) HLM 7
Hierarchical linear and nonlinear modeling Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software
International
Robbins S P amp Judge T A (2009) Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Pearson Prentice Hall
Rousseau D (1985) Issues of level in organizational research Multilevel and cross-level
perspectives In L L Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational
behavior (Vol 7 pp 1-37) Greenwich CT JAI Press
116
Rousseau D M (1988) The construction of climate in organizational research In C L
Cooper amp I T Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational
psychology (Vol 3 pp 139-158) New York Wiley
Ruttan V W (2001) Technology Growth and Development An Induced Innovation
Perspective New York Oxford University Press
Ryan R M amp Deci E L (2000) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivations Classic definitions and
new directions Contemporary Educational Psychology 25(1) 54-67 doi
101006ceps19991020
Ryan RM amp Deci EL (1996) When paradigms clash Comments on Cameron and
Peircersquos claim that rewards do not undermine intrinsic motivation Review of
Educational Research 66(1) 33-38 doi10310200346543066001033
Schein E M (2004) Organizational culture and leadership CA Jossy-Bass
Schneider B (1990) The climate for service an application of the climate construct In B
Schneider (Ed) Organizational climate and culture (pp 383-412) San Francisco CA
Jossey-Bass
Schneider B (2000) The psychological life of organizations In N M Ashkanasy C P M
Wilderon amp M F Peterson (Eds) Handbook of organizational culture and climate (pp
xviindashxxi) Thousand Oaks CA Sage
Schneider B White S S amp Paul M C (1998) Linking service climate and customer
perceptions of service quality Test of a causal model Journal of Applied
Psychology 83(2) 150-163 Retrieved from
httpmresgmuedupmwikiuploadsMainSchneider1998pdf
Schroeder R Van de Ven A Scudder G amp Polley D (1989) The development of
innovation ideas In A Van de Ven H Angle amp M Poole (Eds) Research on the
management of innovation The Minnesota studies (pp107-134) New York Harper amp
Row
Scott S G amp Bruce R A (1994) Determinants of innovative behavior A path model of
individual innovation in the workplace Academy of Management Journal 37(3)
580-607 doi 102307256701
Seo M Barrett L F amp Bartunek J M (2004) The role of affective experience in work
motivation Academy of Management Review 29(3) 423-439 doi
105465AMR200413670972
117
Sewards T V amp Sewards M A (2002) On the neural correlates of object recognition
awareness relationship to computational activities and activities mediating perceptual
awareness Consciousness and Cognition 11(1) 51-77 doi101006ccog20010518
Shalley C E Zhou J amp Oldham G R (2004) The effects of personal and contextual
characteristics on creativity Where should we go from here Journal of
Management 30(6) 933-958 doi 101016jjm200406007
Shane SA (1994) Are champions different from non-champions Journal of Business
Venturing 9(5) 397-421 doi dxdoiorg1010160883-9026(94)90014-0
Shin S amp Zhou J (2003) Transformational leadership conservation and creativity
Evidence from Korea Academy of Management Journal 46(6) 703-714
doi10230730040662
Smith K G Collins C J amp Clark K D (2005) Existing knowledge knowledge creation
capability and the rate of new product introduction in high-technology firms Academy
of Management Journal 48(2) 346-357 doi105465AMJ200516928421
Snijders TAB amp Bosker RJ (1994) Modeled Variance in Two-Level Models
Sociological Methods amp Research 22(3) 342-363 doi1011770049124194022003004
Spector P E amp Brannick M T (2010) Common method issues An introduction to the
feature topic in Organizational Research Methods Organizational Research Methods
13(3) 403-406 doi1011771094428110366303
Spreitzer G M (1995) Psychological empowerment in the workplace Dimensions
measurement and validation Academy of Management Journal 38(5) 1442-1465 doi
102307256865
Steers RM Mowday R T Shapiro D L The future of work motivation theory Academy
of Management Review 29(3) 379-387 doi 105465AMR200413670978
Sternberg R J amp Lubart T I (1995) Defying the crowd- Cultivating creativity in a culture
of conformity New York The Free Press
Switzer G E Wisniewski S R Belle S H Dew M A amp Schultz R (1999) Selecting
developing and evaluating research instruments Social Psychiatry amp Psychiatric
Epidemiology 34(8) 399-409 doi101007s001270050161
118
T K Peng Y T Kao amp Cheng-Chen Lin (2006) Common Method Variance in
Management Research Its Nature Effects Detection and Remedies Journal of
Management 23(1) 77-98 Retrieved from
httppsynccuedutwdownloadphpfilename=36_54bc5638pdfampdir=newsamptitle=E7
A094E8A88EE69C83E99984E6AA94
Tabachnica B G amp Fidell L S (2006) Using Multivariate Statistics Needham Heights
MA Allyn and Bacon
Tourangeau R Rips LJ amp Rasinski K (2000) The Psychology of Survey Response
Cambridge Cambridge University Press
Tseng H amp Liu F (2011) Assessing the climate for creativity (KEYS) Confirmatory
factor analysis and psychometric examination of a Taiwan version International Journal
of Selection amp Assessment 19(4) 438-441 doi 101111j1468-2389201100572x
Van de Ven A Andrew H Polley DE Garud R amp Venkataraman S (1999) The
innovation journey New York Oxford University Press
van der Gaag M Snijders T A B amp Flap H (2008) Position Generator measures and
their relationship to other social capital measures In N Lin amp B Erickson (Eds) Social
capital an international research program (pp 25ndash48) Oxford Oxford University
Press
Vroom V H (1964) Work and motivation San Francisco CA Jossey-Bass
West M A (1990) The social psychology of innovation in groups In M A West amp J L
Farr (Eds) Innovation and Creativity at Work Psychological and Organizational
Strategies (pp 4-36) Wiley Chichester
West M A amp Anderson N R (1996) Innovation in top management teams Journal of
Applied Psychology 81(6) 680-693 doi 1010370021-9010816680
West MA amp Farr JL (1990) Innovation at work In MA West amp JL Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work Psychological and Organisational Strategies (pp
3-13) Chichester John Wiley
Wiersma U J (1992) The effects of extrinsic rewards in intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology 65(2) 101-114
DOI 101111j2044-83251992tb00488x
Williams W M amp Yang L T (1999) Organizational creativity In R J Sternberg (Ed)
Handbook of creativity (pp 373-391) Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
119
Woodman R W Sawyer J E amp Griffin R W (1993) Toward a theory of organizational
creativity Academy of Management Review 18(2) 293-321 doi
105465AMR19933997517
Zaltman G Duncan R amp Holbek J (1973) Innovations and organizations New York
John Wiley
120
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE
敬愛的企業先進
您好謝謝您協助我們進行「創新工作行為」的研究您的意見十分寶貴懇請
您撥冗幫忙填寫本問卷採不具名的方式進行內容絕對保密並僅供學術研究之用
敬請您放心地填答
由衷感謝您百忙之中給予協助並再一次謹致上最深的謝意
敬祝 身體健康 財源廣進
下列是一些關於您個人的基本描述請在方框內「」或在底線處「填寫」即可
性 別 1 男 2 女
婚姻狀況 1 已婚 2 未婚 3 其它
教育程度 1 博士 2 碩士 3 大學 4專科 5高中職
年 齡 1 25以下 2 26-30 3 31-35 4 36-40 5 41-50 6 50以上
您的職務性質 主管人員 非主管人員
您的工作性質 生產品管 行銷業務 人資總務 財務會計 研發相關
資訊軟體系統 行政 法務 商品企劃
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
公司所在產業 高科技業 資訊產業 軟體產業 法律服務 銀行業 零售業
金融服務業 一般服務業 一般製造業
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
您在貴公司的年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
您的工作總年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
國立臺灣師範大學國際人力資源發展研究所
指導教授 賴志樫 博士
林燦螢 博士
研究生 劉烝伊 敬上
E-mail doctorcylgmailcom
121
下列是 22種常見的「工作職業」請問在您「熟識」的人當中有
沒有從事下列工作的人 如果有請在「有認識」的欄位打勾
有認識
1 人資 (事) 主管helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
2 大公司行政助理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
3 大企業老闆helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
4 工廠作業員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
5 中學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
6 生產部門經理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
7 作家helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
8 褓母helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
9 律師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
10 美髮 (容) 師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
11 計程車司機helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
12 立法委員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
13 大學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
14 清潔工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
15 搬運工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
16 會計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
17 農夫helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
18 電腦程式設計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
19 櫃臺接待helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
20 警察helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
21 警衛 (保全) 人員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
22 護士helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
122
下列是一些關於創新活動的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
從
不
很
少
偶
而 經
常
總
是
1 我會尋求技術產品服務或工作程序改善的機會hellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我會嘗試各種新的方法或新的構想helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我會說服別人關於新方法或新構想的重要性helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我會推動新的做法使這方法有機會在公司內執行 1 2 3 4 5
5 我會將新構想應用到工作中以改善工作程序產
品技術或服務helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我會去影響組織決策者對創新的重視helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
下列是一些關於工作偏好的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際感受的一個選項
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通
同
意
非
常
同
意
1 愈困難的問題我愈樂於嘗試解決它helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我喜歡獨立思考解決疑難helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我做許多事都是受好奇心的驅使helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我很在乎別人對我的觀點怎麼反應helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我比較稱心如意之時是當我能自我設定目標的時候helliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我認為表現得很好但無人知曉的話是沒有什麼意義的 1 2 3 4 5
7 我喜歡做程序步驟十分明確的工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 對我而言能夠享有自我表達的方式是很重要的helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 能贏得他人的肯定是推動我去努力的主要動力helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我樂於鑽研那些對我來說是全新的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 無論做什麼我總希望有所報酬或報償helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我樂於嘗試解決複雜的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我希望旁人發現我在工作上會有多麼出色helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
123
下列是一些關於工作環境的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通 同
意
非
常
同
意
1 我們公司重視人力資產鼓勵創新思考helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我們公司下情上達意見交流溝通順暢helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我們公司能夠提供誘因鼓勵創新的構想helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 當我有需要我可以不受干擾地獨立工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我的工作內容有我可以自由發揮與揮灑的空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我可以自由的設定我的工作目標與進度helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
7 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員具有良好的共識helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員能夠相互支持與協助 helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 我的工作夥伴能以溝通協調來化解問題與衝突helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我的主管能夠尊重與支持我在工作上的創意helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 我的主管擁有良好的溝通協調能力helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我的主管能夠信任部屬適當的授權helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我的公司提供充分的進修機會鼓勵參與學習活動helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
14 人員的教育訓練是我們公司的重要工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
15 我的公司重視資訊蒐集與新知的獲得與交流helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
16 我的工作空間氣氛和諧良好令人心情愉快helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
17 我有一個舒適自由令我感到滿意的工作空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
18 我的工作環境可以使我更有創意的靈感與啟發helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
辛苦了再次感謝您的協助填寫
請將本問卷交給聯絡人祝您事業順利
124
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG
AGGREGATE
OUTFILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
BREAK=Company
OCI_1=SD(OCI_1)
OCI_2=SD(OCI_2)
OCI_3=SD(OCI_3)
OCI_4=SD(OCI_4)
OCI_5=SD(OCI_5)
OCI_6=SD(OCI_6)
OCI_7=SD(OCI_7)
OCI_8=SD(OCI_8)
OCI_9=SD(OCI_9)
OCI_10=SD(OCI_10)
OCI_11=SD(OCI_11)
OCI_12=SD(OCI_12)
OCI_13=SD(OCI_13)
OCI_14=SD(OCI_14)
OCI_15=SD(OCI_15)
OCI_16=SD(OCI_16)
OCI_17=SD(OCI_17)
OCI_18=SD(OCI_18)
N_BREAK=N
GET FILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
Compute var1=OCI_1OCI_1
Compute var1=OCI_2OCI_2
Compute var1=OCI_3OCI_3
Compute var1=OCI_4OCI_4
Compute var1=OCI_5OCI_5
Compute var1=OCI_6OCI_6
Compute var1=OCI_7OCI_7
Compute var1=OCI_8OCI_8
Compute var1=OCI_9OCI_9
Compute var1=OCI_10OCI_10
Compute var1=OCI_11OCI_11
Compute var1=OCI_12OCI_12
(continue)
125
(continue)
Compute var1=OCI_13OCI_13
Compute var1=OCI_14OCI_14
Compute var1=OCI_15OCI_15
Compute var1=OCI_16OCI_16
Compute var1=OCI_17OCI_17
Compute var1=OCI_18OCI_18
Execute
Compute abcd=mean(OCI_1 OCI_2 OCI_3 OCI_4 OCI_5 OCI_6 OCI_7 OCI_8
OCI_9 OCI_10 OCI_11 OCI_12 OCI_13 OCI_14 OCI_15 OCI_16 OCI_17
OCI_18)
Compute scale=5
Compute dim_num=18
Compute s2=abcd
Execute
Compute Qeq=(scalescale-1)12
Execute
Compute Rwg_OCI=(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq)))(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq))+(s2Qeq))
Execute
Note a BREAK=Company = the categorical variable of company
b Compute scale=5 = a 5-point scale
c Compute dim_num=18 = 18 items
126
This page was intentionally left blank
127
This page was intentionally left blank
128
This page was intentionally left blank
II
This page was intentionally left blank
III
TABLE OF CONTENTS
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
ABSTRACT I
TABLE OF CONTENTS III
LIST OF TABLES V
LIST OF FIGURES VII
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION 1
Research Background 1
Significance of the Study 4
Research Purpose 5
Research Questions 5
Delimitations 5
Definition of Key Terms 6
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW 9
Innovative Work Behaviour 9
Accessed Social Capital 17
Work Motivation 21
Organisational Climate for Innovation 27
Hypothesis Development 36
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY 43
Research Framework 43
Research Procedures 46
Measures 48
Data Collection 49
Data Analysis Methods 53
IV
Data Analysis Procedures 58
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 59
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures 59
Hypothesis Tests 68
Summary of Analysis Results 84
Discussion of Research Findings 86
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS 93
Conclusions 93
Theoretical and Managerial Implications 97
Limitations and Future Research 100
Final Considerations 101
REFERENCES 103
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE 120
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG 124
V
LIST OF TABLES
Table 21 Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour 16
Table 22 Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
32
Table 23 Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for
Innovation 35
Table 31 The Hypotheses 44
Table 41 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale 61
Table 42 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale 62
Table 43 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale 63
Table 44 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation
Scale 65
Table 45 The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order
Measurement Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale 66
Table 46 The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order
Factors 67
Table 47 Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations 69
Table 48 The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 70
Table 49 The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 71
Table 410 The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of
Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on
Innovative Work Behaviour 73
VI
Table 411 The Test Results for The Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic
Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour 75
Table 412The Mean-as-outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of
Employee-level Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on Innovative Work Behavior 77
Table 413The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on Innovative Work Behaviour 79
Table 414 The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 81
Table 415 The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 83
Table 416 Summary of Analysis Results 85
VII
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors 22
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity 37
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour 43
Figure 32 Research Procedures 47
Figure 41 Cross-Level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 82
VIII
This page was intentionally left blank
1
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
This chapter is divided into six sections Section one provides the background
information as regards the inception of this study Section two describes the significance of
this study derived from an inspection of the overview of research background Section three
presents the purposes of this study as per the research gap located and discussed at the end of
section one Section four illustrates the delimitations of this study Finally section five
provides the definition of key terms
Research Background
Innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment where market
leadership often hinges on product innovation as well as creative marketing strategies (Barrett
Balloun amp Weinstein 2012) Nurturing and inspiring creativity in employees such that ideas
can applied creatively has thus gradually become an indispensable managerial practice both
in the field of human resource development (HRD) and that of human resource management
(HRM) (McLean 2005) However while creativity on the part of individuals is a starting
point for innovation (Amabile 1996) no innovation can be actualized in the absence of
various employee innovative work behaviours since any creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air Therefore it is of pivotal importance to fully understand the factors that
influence employees innovative work behaviour which is the primary motivation of the
study
Social capital may play a critical role on employeersquos engagement of innovation activities
such as the generation of new and useful ideas (Burt 2000 Nahapiet amp Ghoshal 1998)
Although the positive contribution of social capital on innovation has gradually received
much attention (Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Casanueva amp Gallego 2010 Hult
Hurley amp Knight 2004) employeersquos accessed social capital in the correlative relationship
with their innovative work behaviour has not been given the attention it needs Drawing on
2
social resources theory Lin (2002) noted that peoplersquos accessed social capital as capability of
social capital that is the quantity and diversity of social relations refers to their social
relations as the value resources embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and
employed to facilitate their purposive actions From a viewpoint of common sense peoplersquos
social capital viewed as social credential can be used to facilitate their actions (Lin 2002)
therefore it is reasonable to argue that employees who possess more acquaintances showing
better occupational diversity may have better social capital to enhance their innovativeness
due to their having a greater chance of acquiring more diverse useful thoughts and ideas if
compared with those lacking of social capital with such quantity and quality Therefore it is
of great significance to investigate whether social capital is related to innovative work
behaviour which is the second motivation of the study
In addition how to inspire motivate and support employeesrsquo innovative behaviours has
always been a major issue both from the dimension of theory and practice (Scott amp Bruce
1994) Not only has employee work motivation always been a haunting problem for business
leaders and managers but it has been the easiest and most straightforward way to influence
employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in the workplace (Amabile 1993) To date the majority
of studies have almost unexceptionally focused on innovation at the level of individuals in
organisations (Woodman Sawyer amp Griffin 1993 Sternberg amp Lubart 1999) discussing the
relationship innovative work behaviour and individual characteristics such as personality
traits abilities and cognitive styles (Williams amp Yang 1999) Yet only few attempts have
been made to establish a direct relationship between work motivation as employeersquos basic
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour However because work motivation
not only is a temporary situation-specific state influenced by the social environment of
organisation but also is a relatively stable trait (Amabile 1993) reflecting employeersquos basic
motivational orientation that can be viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular
higher-level contextual conditions (Woodman et al 1993) it is of great significance to
3
acquire more in-depth understanding on whether employeersquos motivational orientation in the
correlative relationship with innovative work behaviour does exist in hierarchically structured
organisations after considering meaningful organisational-level factors (eg innovation
climate) which is the third motivation of the study
Furthermore the social environment of organisation such as organisational climate for
innovation may influence the level as well as the frequency of creative behaviours (Amabile
Conti Coon Lazenby amp Herron 1996) specifically companyrsquos support or negligence in
regard to the policies practices and procedures of innovation may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos innovative work behaviours (Amabile et al 1996 Hofmann 1997 Kanter 1988
Klein amp Sorra 1996 Lin amp Liu 2010 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp Kao 2004) Because
individualrsquos behaviour is the outcome of complicated person-situation interaction (Woodman
et al 1993) where not merely individualrsquos characteristics but also social environment can
influence his or her behaviours (Lewin 1951) it is advisable that the impact of the climate
for innovation on innovative work behaviour be taken into account which is the fourth
motivation of the study
The last but not the least is that although understanding why and when employees are
willing to take the initiative in innovation-related activities and to demonstrate innovative
behaviours is critical in situations where companies intend to motivate and support such
behaviours prior research focusing mainly on employee innovative work behaviours at the
individual-level or deeming it as a personality-trait-related phenomenon may resulted in
limited understanding of the complicated manners such as that whether individual-level
factor of motivational orientation and organisational-level factor of innovation climate may
exercise interactive influences on innovative work behaviour as individual outcome variable
Hence in an attempt to bridge the gap in this scope of knowledge it is necessary to conduct a
multilevel research to discuss the relationships between innovative work behaviour accessed
social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
4
Significance of the Study
This study may contribute to the existing innovation research in several aspects Perhaps
the primary contribution of this study might be that it gave an attempt to establish a direct
relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour which has thus
far been relatively little research into this issue In addition although previous innovation
research has examined the relationship between work motivation and creativity to date there
is but little research conducted to investigate whether work motivation as employeesrsquo basic
motivational orientations to influence innovative work behaviours Therefore the second
contribution of this study was enhancing the understanding of the relationship between
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour as is distinct from the dominant
emphasis in prior research on individualrsquos personality traits and creativity From a view of
motivation prior research has shown that individual-level work motivation as well as
perceived organisational climate for innovation are positively correlated with innovative
work behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004) this study in contrast proposed
that the climate for innovation at the firm level would be more likely to serve as an enhancing
condition that moderates the extent to which motivational orientation influences innovative
work behaviour after considering the influences of accessed social capital Hence the third
contribution of this study was demonstrating a multilevel model of innovative work
behaviour which may better serve to understand whether accessed social capital motivational
orientation and organisational climate for innovation can exert positive influences on
innovative work behaviour To conclude this study with its implications for theory and
practice may lead to a better understanding as to how to motivate and support employees
with jobs that apply andor call for innovation to a certain extent
5
Research Purpose
Based on the research background and motivation this study drawing on multilevel
theoretical perspective aims to investigate the relationships between accessed social capital
work motivation organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour and
to derive related theoretical and managerial implications
Research Questions
According to the research purposes derived from the background and motivation of the
study three research questions needed to be answered include
1 Whether the employee-level factors of accessed social capital and work motivation
are related to innovative work behaviour
2 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
contextual effect on employee innovative work behaviour
3 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
cross-level moderating effect on the relationship between work motivation and
innovative work behaviour
Delimitations
Based on the concern that innovation is critical in todayrsquos business environment where
accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation may play
indispensable roles and that all organisational innovations are actualized through employeesrsquo
various innovative work behaviours the foci of this study are on the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
6
Definition of Key Terms
Four main constructs investigated in this study include employee innovative work
behaviour accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
as described below
Innovative Work Behaviour
This construct is conceptualized as a cluster of employee innovative work behaviours
directed towards the exploration the generation the championing and the realization of new
and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products services either within a work
role a group or an organisation (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005
Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) In this study this construct is expressed in terms that
reflect employeesrsquo psychological propensity of demonstrating innovative behaviour
Accessed Social Capital
This construct defined as employeersquos capability of social capital refers to the quantity
and diversity of social relations as value resources embedded in social networks that can be
borrowed and utilized to fulfill onersquos expressive or instrumental objectives (Bourdieu 1986
Coleman 1990 Lin 2002 Putnam 1995 Portes 1998)
Work Motivation
This construct refers to an employeersquos psychologically energetic forces that can
determine his or her direction intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards
attaining organisational goals (Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard Beauvais amp Scholl 1999)
Theoretically work motivation is divided into two major types of motivational orientation
namely intrinsic motivation and extrinsic motivation (Amabile 1993)
Intrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to engage in specific work
activities is primarily for the sheer enjoyment and challenge of the work per se because he or
she considers work itself as interesting or fun (Amabile 1993)
7
Extrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to perform specific work activities
is primarily for the desired or promised rewards such as recognition because he or she
considers the efforts paid will result in certain external returns (Amabile 1993)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This construct refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various types of support for
innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an organisation (Amabile et
al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Chiou Chen amp Lin 2009 Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010) In
this study the construct is expressed in terms that reflect employeesrsquo psychologically
meaningful perceptions of organisational settings for innovation (Scott amp Bruce 1994)
8
9
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
This chapter is divided into five sections The first four sections discuss the literature
regarding innovative work behaviour (section one) accessed social capital (section two)
work motivation (section three) and organisational climate for innovation (section four)
Section five illustrates the reasoning of the hypothesized relationships between the variables
Further details are provided in the following paragraphs
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative work behaviour (IWB) is an extended concept of innovation regarding to the
use of creative ideas A review of literature indicates that although the two concepts namely
innovation and creativity often used interchangeably in scholastic research (McLean 2005
Scott amp Bruce 1994) are in actuality somewhat different in their attributes and are sometimes
thought to be interactive with each other (Amabile 1993 Hunter Bedell amp Mumford 2007
Ng amp Feldman 2012 Shalley Zhou amp Oldham 2004 West amp Farr 1990) creativity
viewed as an initial point for the innovation process only constitutes a necessary but not
sufficient condition in terms of individual innovation (Amabile 1996 p1)
The construct of IWB refers to a cluster of behaviours associated with different stages of
innovation process (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Janssen 2000 Krause 2004 Scott amp
Bruce 1994) The theoretical foundation of aforementioned viewpoint was derived from the
activity-stage model of innovation (Zaltman Duncan amp Holbek 1973) which focuses mainly
on the actual activities carried out for creating new products service or work procedures by
breaking down the innovation process into a number of distinct activities
Several scholars however indicated that innovation should be a non-linear continuous
happening (Ruttan 2001 Pavitt 2005 Van de Ven Andrew Polley Garud amp Venkataraman
1999) hence the activity-stage model often viewed as being too simplistic in terms of
10
describing innovation activities seemed not without its flaws (Anderson et al 2004) Despite
such dispute Kanter (1988) noted that those activity-stage-based models of innovation should
still be applicable for analytical purposes and suggested that innovation-related behaviours
can be better understood through an examination for the major phases of innovation process
(p172) Because each distinct phase of innovation process not only captures but also reflects
its corresponding behaviours regarding innovation innovative behaviours therefore in other
words are embedded into many correlated but different phases of innovation process
Kanter (1988) considered that innovation in the workplace begins with the activation of
employees to sense or seize a new opportunity and therefore proposed a four-stage
framework of innovation process comprising the activities of idea generation coalition
building idea realization and transformation The framework illustrates that employeesrsquo
innovation begins with their recognition of opportunity (eg the problems arising in their
jobs) and afterwards they create a new way to response the problems During the next stage
employees try to search potential allies and seek for their supports In the final stage of
transformation employees ultimately produce ldquoa prototype or model of the innovationrdquo
(p191) namely the commercialization of products
Similarly Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work of the stages of
innovation process defined innovation as ldquoa multistage process with different activities and
different behaviours necessary at each stagerdquo (p582) They proposed a two-stage framework
of innovation process to conceptualize and operationalize IWB The framework presents two
major types of innovation-related activity namely idea generation and idea implementation
However although the framework captures most Kanterrsquos thoughts the stage of recognizing
opportunity of innovation seemed to be ignored
A review of literature indicated that there seems no general consensus on what the stages
of individual innovation consists of nonetheless recent studies on capturing the formations of
IWB revealed four crucial dimensions that is the exploration of innovation opportunity idea
11
generation idea championing and idea implementationrealization (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004)
The exploration of innovation opportunity which regards as the antecedent condition of
idea generation refers to the discovering of the problems occurred in jobs (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010) The exploratory activity which aims to shorten the extent of the mismatches
between actual and desired performance is regarded to be associated with various innovative
behaviours including paying attention to opportunity sources gathering information about
opportunities and wondering how things can be improved (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010
Kleysen amp Street 2001)
Idea generation is considered as another important dimension of IWB which refers to
the behaviours related to generating new conceptsideas for the later purposive improvement
actions to cope with the problems occurred in jobs (Ford 1996 Kleysen amp Street 2001) Idea
championing denotes the behaviours associated with persuading and influencing the key
figures of organisations to support new and useful ideas (Anderson amp King 1993 Dougherty
amp Hardy 1996 Maute amp Locander 1994 Shane 1994) The behaviours regarding idea
championing are often viewed as being essential and critical for innovation because although
new ideas may appear to fit performance gaps it may be uncertain that whether the ideas can
generate economic benefits and a certain degree of resistance can be expected (De Jong amp
Den Hartog 2010)
Finally idea implementation refers to transforming new ideas into reality (Farr amp Ford
1990 Glynn 1996 West amp Farr 1990) Any proposed creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air The behaviours in relation to this phase include developing and testing
a new work procedure and commercializing a new product or service (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010 Kanter 1988)
In summary according to the review of literature this study considers IWB as a cluster
of employeersquos behaviour directed towards the exploration generation championing and
12
realization of new and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products and services
within a work role group or organisation
Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Although a growing number of theoretical and empirical studies are now available to
shed important light on IWB dimensions (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al
2005 Glynn 1996 Kanter 1988 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Ng amp Feldman 2012 Scott amp
Bruce 1994 Woodman et al 1993) the measures of IWB are still in evolution A review of
literature indicated that only a few empirical studies regarding individual innovation were
conducted through multi-dimensional measures for assessing IWB (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) in contrast most
studies tend to view IWB as one-dimensional construct (Basu amp Green 1997 Chen 2006
Janssen 2000 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Spreitzer 1995) For the purpose of instrument selection
this study performed a review of the psychometric properties for several major IWB
measures The review was conducted by classifying major related literature into two
categories namely one-dimensional and multi-dimensional IWB measures
One-dimensional IWB measure
Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) thoughts of multistage process of
innovation developed a 6-item one-dimensional IWB scale through in-depth interviews with
the managers of an RampD facility The scale captured four types of IWB namely idea
generation (eg ldquocreates creative ideasrdquo) coalition building (eg ldquopromotes and champions
ideas to othersrdquo) idea championing (eg ldquosearches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideasrdquo) and idea realization (eg ldquodevelops adequate plans and
schedules for the implementation of new ideasrdquo) (p607) The reason why IWB viewed as
single-dimensional construct was that ldquoindividuals can be expected to be involved in any
combination of these behaviours at any one timerdquo (p582) The data employed to assess IWB
was collected from the respondents working as engineers scientists and technicians in a
13
large centralized RampD facility of a major US industrial corporation The criterion validity
was obtained by showing a positive correlation between respondentrsquos number of innovation
disclosures and the IWB scale (r = 33 p lt 001) The internal consistency of the scale was
reported being acceptable (Cronbachrsquos = 89) (p590)
Janssen (2000) also drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work defined IWB in the workplace as
complex innovation activities consisting of three behavioural aspects namely idea generation
(eg ldquocreating new ideas for improvementsrdquo) idea promotion (eg ldquomobilizing support for
innovative ideas) rdquo and idea realization (eg ldquotransforming innovative ideas into useful
applicationsrdquo) (p292) The 9-item one-dimensional IWB scale was derived from Scott and
Brucersquos (1994) IWB measure The data used to develop the scale was collected from
non-management employees within a Dutch manufacturer in the food sector Because the
results of the construct validity for the scale assessed through a correlation analysis indicated
that the intercorrelations between the three aspects of innovative behaviour were relatively
high such as idea generation and idea realization (r = 84) the three dimensions were
combined additively to create an overall scale (Cronbachrsquos = 95) (p292)
Chen (2006) defined employeersquos innovation as multistage activities represented by a
cluster of behaviours regarding the exploration the generation the championing and the
implementation of new and useful ideas Her 9-item modified IWB scale was derived from
Scott and Brucersquos (1994) IWB scale and was developed using the subjects from Taiwanese
in-group members from various industries such as communication biotechnology high
technology and computer and peripheral The scale used for assessing the extent to which
employees demonstrate innovative behaviour captured four major behavioural aspects of
innovation activity including idea exploration (eg searches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideas) idea generation (eg generates new work methods or
ideas) idea championing (eg promotes ideas to the key men in organisation) and idea
implementation (eg implements new ideas to improve work procedure product technique
14
and service) (p114) The confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) results for the construct validity
of the scale was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within in an acceptable range
(p46) The internal consistency of the scale reported using Cronbachrsquos coefficient was 93
Multi-dimensional IWB measures
Krause (2004) who defined innovation as all intentional results of action bringing about
perceived changes within the organisation considered IWB as two-dimensional construct
comprising two major behavioural aspects of innovation namely the generation and testing
of ideas and the implementation of ideas The 9-item two-dimensional IWB scale that was
developed based on the sample of middle managers who came from various German
organisations includes the items such as ldquoduring the process of innovation I invested time and
energy to find better variantsrdquo (generating and testing ideas) and ldquothe result of the innovation
process is that I used the innovation myselfrdquo (implementing ideas) (p90) The internal
consistency of the scale was reported at Cronbachrsquos = 78 for the subscale of generation and
testing of ideas and at Cronbachrsquos = 81 for another subscale (p89)
Kleysen and Street (2001) who performed an extensive review of literature regarding
innovation research proposed that IWB was a multi-dimensional construct which can include
five behavioural dimensions of innovation namely opportunity exploration generativity
formative investigations championing and application The sample items included ldquopay
attention to non-routine issues in your work department organisation or the market placerdquo
(opportunity exploration) ldquogenerates ideas or solutions to address problemrdquo (generativity)
ldquoexperiment with new ideas and solutionsrdquo (formative investigation) ldquotake the risk to support
new ideasrdquo (championing) and ldquoimplement changes that seem to be beneficialrdquo (application)
(p293) The data used to develop this 14-item IWB scale was collected from the employees
in different organisations from various industries such as highway transportation software
consulting and equipment leasing Although the exploratory factor analysis (EFA) results
indicated that the theoretical factor structure was represented well by the 14 items the CFA
15
results showed inadequate fit indexes (p290) The internal consistency of the scales was
acceptable (Cronbachrsquos s between 72 and 89) (p291)
In summary considering the quality of psychometric characteristics and cross-cultural
appropriateness of the measures (Switzer Wisniewski Dew amp Schultz 1999 p400) Chenrsquos
(2006) 9-item IWB scale is considered relatively appropriate for the study Table 21 presents
the results of psychometric comparison for IWB measures
16
Table 21
Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Reliabilitya
Validity Dimension Size of
sample
Number
of items Year Author
Content Criterion Construct IEc IG
d IC
e IR
f
89 times times times times 172 6 1994 Scott and Bruce
95 times times times times 170 9 2000 Janssen
97 times times times times times 225 14 2001 Kleysen and Street
(78 81)b times times times times 339 8 2004 Krause
93 times times times times times 512 9 2006 Chen
Note a Cronbachrsquos
b (generation and testing of ideas implementation)
c idea exploration
d idea generation
e idea championing
f idea
realization
17
Accessed Social Capital
Social Capital
The theoretical foundation of social capital was derived from the theory of capital that
can be traced to Karl Marx who viewed capital as part of surplus value captured by capitalists
and generated from the process of commodities production and exchange From the
perspective of economics the notion of capital in Marxian view refers to the investment of
expected returns in the marketplace (eg economics politics labour or community) (Lin
2002) In other words capital is resources that can be invested and mobolized to produce
profits or to facilitate action From the perspective of sociology social capital refers to the
resources embedded in social networks that can be invested to acquire desired returns in a
specific marketplace (Bourdieu 1986 Coleman 1990 Portes 1998 Putnam 1995) Stated
simply social capital is valuable resources captured through social relations in social
networks (Lin 2002) A review of literature indicated three major theoretical approaches to
conceptualize social capital namely weak tie theory (Granovetter 1973) structural holes
theory (Burt 1992) and social resources theory (Lin Ensel amp Vaughn 1981) which were
discussed as follows
Social Capital Theory
Granovetter (1973) drawing on Homanrsquos insights of social exchange theory and
homophily principle indicated that homogeneous and heterogeneous social circles (ie social
cliques) can be distinguished through denser and more reciprocally interconnected partners
According to Granovetter (1973) the ties among members of a social circle are more likely to
be strong (ie strong ties) because the members of a social circle tend to have homophilous
characteristics such as similar education background living style and the ways of doing
things and also because such homophilous similarities can also extend to information as
valuable resources the information possessed by those members is more likely to be quickly
shared and exchanged by the members of a social circle (Granovetter 1973 1974) Despite
18
the advantage of strong ties the strength of weak ties suggests that an individual is more
likely to have better social capital through the interaction with some other heterogeneous
social circles because he or she can reach wider diverse resources However the
aforementioned proposition of the strength of weak ties should be premised on the
assumption that heterogeneous resources are beneficial to individualsrsquo purposive actions
Burtrsquos (1992) structural holes theory focusing mainly on the pattern of relations indicates
that the position occupied by an individual in social network would be more important than
the strength of his or her relations (ie the strength of ties) A structural hole refers to the
network location (ie a node) between two individuals who are not connected with each other
In Burtrsquos view an individual would be more likely to be more advantageous if he or she was
connected to other members who are themselves unconnected with each other in their social
networks (Burtrsquos 1992 1997) Like weak tie theory structural holes theory indicates the
importance of heterogeneous resources However structural holes theory focuses more on the
pattern of network structure rather than the strength of ties per se therefore regardless of the
strength of relations individuals who occupy the nodes linking unconnected members in their
social networks are considered to have better social capital and thus would have better
returns such as information and some other desired resources
The third theoretical approach to conceptualize social capital is social resources theory
(Lin et al 1981 Lin 2002) Social resources theory is premised on the assumption that ldquoall
actors will take actions to promote their self-interests by maintaining and gaining value
resources if such opportunities are availablerdquo (Lin 2002 p31) From the view of promoting
self-interests an individualrsquos motive to take actions for acquiring or maintaining value
resources initiates either his or her expressive action or instrumental action or both (Lin
2002) Thus social resources theory suggests that it may not the weak ties itself that conveys
advantage but the ties are more likely to reach someone with the desired value resources
required for an individual to facilitate his or her expressive or instrumental actions In Linrsquos
19
view social capital is not individualrsquos possessed goods but the resources embedded in social
network that can be borrowed and employed through direct or indirect relations
Accessed Social Capital
Lin (2002) drawing on social resources theory proposed two types of social capital
namely accessed social capital (ASC) and mobilized social capital (MSC) (p83) ASC refers
to peoplersquos total quantity of social relation that can be acquired through their various channels
while MSC refers to the social relations which are particularly selected from ASC to help
achieve peoplersquos purposive actions whereby MSC can be viewed as a subset of ASC In
addition ASC centers mainly on the scale of social relations in a social network whereas
MSC emphasizes on the strength of contact status and of the types of the relationship
between contact and actor on actorrsquos purposive actions
In summary the notion of social capital refers to the social relations as value resources
embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and employed to fulfill onersquos expressive
or instrumental objectives The following section discusses the measure of ASC due to the
focus of this study on the relationship between the quantity and diversity of social relations
and IWB
Measure of Accessed Social Capital
A review of social capital literature indicated two major approaches commonly used to
measure ASC name generators (Fischer amp Shavit 1995) and position generators (Lin amp
Dumin 1986) Name generators aims to understand peoplersquos network structure that is the
characteristics of their social resources (Burt 1984) which is conducted by the analyses of
qualitative data collected from research subjects who self-report the information including
gender education and occupation of their friends or specific contacts Although this method
was considered as being advantageous to understand peoplersquos egocentric networks (Lin Chen
amp Fu 2010) it may be difficult to examine the validity of the results (Marsden 2005)
Another method position generators focuses on the quality and quantity of peoplersquos
20
social capital This method drawing on social resources theory is premised on the assumption
that the occupational locations in the structure of a society are primary carriers of social
capital which are loaded with major social resources (Lin et al 2010) Hence because
different occupations carry different social resources those people whose acquaintances
present better occupational diversity are considered as possessing better social capital
Therefore whether an individual know the acquaintances of particular occupations reflects
that whether he or she can contact with those particular social locations (ie occupations) and
the social resources of those locations through his or her social ties (Lin 1999) The method
of position generators was indicated as validated and reliable research instrument for
measuring social capital (van der Gaag Snijders amp Flap 2008)
According to Lin et al (2010) the measurement of ASC by using position generators
consists of four major operational points First a researcher designs a questionnaire listing
ten to twenty representative occupations across all hierarchies of a society Each occupation
has its corresponding score of occupational prestige Next the respondents are asked to
answer the question do you have any acquaintance that has the following occupations
Third according to respondentsrsquo answers three indicators are constructed namely upper
reachability heterogeneity and extensity The first indicator aims to understand the best
resources accessed specifically it refers to the uppermost occupation that a respondent can
reach through his or her social ties The second indicator heterogeneity refers to the range of
occupations whose resources reachable through social ties The third indicator extensity
indicates the sum of the number of occupations reachable which reflects the diversity of
occupations and their embedded social resources Finally the three indicators are used to
create a composite variable as the construct of ASC by computing the factor score through
exploratory factor analysis
21
Work Motivation
The topic of work motivation theoretically and practically plays a central role both in the
fields of management and organisational behaviour (Amabile 1993 Grant 2008 Porter
Bigley amp Steers 2003 Steers Mowday amp Shapiro 2004) Academic researchers dedicating
in the development of useful and valuable theories of effective management practice view
work motivation as a fundamental building block (Latham amp Pinder 2005) In addition
leaders and managers in organisations often view work motivation as an integral part of the
performance equation at all levels because motivated employees tend to exert more efforts in
their jobs turning out better work performance (Pinder 1998 Steers et al 2004) In this
section the study first investigates the concepts of motivation and work motivation During
the next phase two major types of work motivation as motivational orientation namely
intrinsic and extrinsic motivation are discussed Finally the measures for assessing
employeersquos motivational orientation are reviewed
Motivation
The term of motivation derived from the Latin word movere for movement means ldquoto
moverdquo (Steers et al 2004 p379) therefore ldquoto be motivated means to be moved to do
somethingrdquo (Ryan amp Deci 2000 p54) Despite having over than one hundred definitions
(Rainey 2000) the concept of motivation refers to individualrsquos psychological processes
derived from his or her physical andor psychological drives which produce the needs for
acquiring incentives to reduce the imbalances or deficiencies (Barsade amp Gibson 2007
Latham amp Pinder 2005 McShane amp Glinow 2010 Pinder 1988 Sewards amp Sewards 2002)
In this view motivation which can be regarded as internal mechanisms within a person
(Kleinginna amp Kleinginna 1981) emphasizes on individualrsquos perceived factors (eg safety
social and esteem) and on internal psychological processes in determining her or his aroused
motivation caused by particular physical or psychological deficienciesimbalances Figure 21
presents the psychological process of motivation
22
Work Motivation
The concept of motivation to be introduced into workplace (ie work motivation) refers
to employeersquos psychologically energetic forces which can determine her or his direction
intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards attaining organisational goals
(Dessler 2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard et al 1999 McShane amp Glinow 2010
Pinder 1998 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Indeed direction intensity and persistence are the
three major elements of work motivation which establish a standing point of motivation
research-what factors and approaches can channel (direction) energize (intensity) and
sustain (persistence) employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in their jobs (Kanfer amp Ackerman
2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Locke amp Latham 2004 Mitchell 1997 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Steers et al 2004)
The first element direction concerns that whether employees efforts can be channeled
into organisational benefits (Kanfer amp Ackerman 1989 Kanfer 1991 Leonard et al 1999)
which is related to the directing aspect of work motivation (eg organisational goals)
(Robbins amp Judge 2009) and the functional implication for employees (eg employeersquos
engagement) (McShane amp Glinow 2010) implying that the nature of motivation in the
workplace is purposive and goal-oriented
The second element intensity stressing the arousal and maintenance aspects of work
motivation (eg money challenge and achievement) refers to that how hard employees try
Drives
(Prime movers)
Decisions and
Behaviors
Needs
(Second movers)
eg a drive from
feeling loneliness
eg a need for
building relationship
eg to make friends
with someone
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors
23
to obtain work goals indicating the importance of energizing the extent of employeersquos job
involvement to exert enough efforts in their jobs (McShane amp Glinow 2010)
The third element persistence which is associated with how long employees can
maintain their efforts in their jobs refers to that motivation at work is an ongoing process that
is sustaining employeersquos work-related behaviour over time is essential until employees reach
their work goals (Kanfer 1991 Seo Barrett amp Bartunek 2004)
Because motivation refers to a set of psychological processes directed towards achieving
particular goals work motivation was considered not as being behavioural-oriented but
emotional- or cognitive-based (McShane amp Glinow 2010 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Despite
having the same drives people would have different emotional responses which may result in
different behaviours The case in point could be that employees who ldquofeelrdquo motivated are
more likely to be effectively productive (Delaney amp Huselid 1996 Grant amp Sumanth 2009)
creative (Amabile 1993) and to be willing to make long-term efforts in their jobs (Grant
2008 Robbins amp Judge 2009 in contrast employees who ldquofeelrdquo unmotivated are more
likely to spend little efforts on their duties (Amabile 1993 Colbert Mount Witt Harter amp
Barrick 2004)
In summary work motivation indicates the underlying reasons moving employees to
perform their work How to motivate employees consists of three primary missions that is
channeling energizing and sustaining employeesrsquo efforts in their jobs From an academic
perspective the development and richness of work motivation theories were based mainly on
the three key elements namely direction intensity and persistence Finally employeesrsquo work
motivation may fluctuate depending on their perceptions and social environment (Amabile
1993)
24
Intrinsic Motivation and Extrinsic Motivation
Although the theory of work motivation is still evolving many scholars have noted that
work motivation can be categorized into two types namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and
extrinsic motivation (EM) (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994 Davis Bagozzi amp Warshaw
1992 Dysvik amp Kuvaas 2012 Lepper Corpus amp Iyengar 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Tremblay Blanchard Taylor Pelletier amp Villeneuve 2009)
From the perspective of cognitive psychology IM refers to that a personrsquos motivation to
engage in work is primarily for the sheer enjoyment challenge pleasure of the work per se
because he or she is aware that the work itself is interesting or fun In this case the work
itself serves as the major incentive of work motivation By contrast EM refers to that a
personrsquos motivation to perform work is primarily for the desired or the promised rewards
such as pay promotion the avoidance of punishment and so forth because he or she is
aware that the efforts may result in certain external returns In this case the work itself is
viewed as an instrument (Amabile 1993 Davis et al 1992 Grant 2008 Haivas et al 2012
Leonard et al 1999 Lepper et al 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000) In sum IM is associated with
the enjoyment from the work itself whereas EM is related to the perceived usefulness from
the work
Although EM is often viewed as the opposite side of IM which may undermine IM
(Deci amp Ryan 2000) Amabile (1993) argued that EM can be compatible with IM when
extrinsic motivators (eg positive feedback) do not lead individuals to feel being controlled
or constrained by external forces Amabile (1993) further noted that motivation not only is a
temporary situation-specific state influenced by social environment but also is a relatively
stable trait viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular environmental conditions
reflecting onersquos basic motivational orientation
According to Amabilersquos (1993) Motivational Synergy Model first although EM and IM
can complement each other EM is more likely to contribute to IM when work environment
25
demonstrates reasonable emphases on extrinsic motivators which are supportive of intrinsic
involvement Furthermore EM is more likely to combine with IM successfully when the
initial level of IM is high enough Third although the extrinsic motivators which are positive
for enhancing individualrsquos competence or autonomy can combine synergistically with IM the
non-synergic extrinsic motivators that may cause individuals feel controlled or constrained by
external forces are considered as being less beneficial to IM In addition the degree to which
intrinsic or extrinsic motivators can match peoplersquos basic motivational orientation can decide
the extent of their job satisfaction Finally the extent of peoplersquos motivational orientation can
influence their work performance
To conclude a school of scholars claims that there may have a competitive relationship
between IM and EM for example when peoplersquos personality traits or environmental
situations makes them feel intrinsically motivated the impact from extrinsic motivation may
be weakened (Deci amp Ryan 1985 Kohn 1996 Lepper Keavney amp Drake 1996 Ryan amp
Deci 1996) By contrast another school claims that there may have a complementary
relationship or an independent relationship between IM and EM suggesting that EM may not
negatively confound IM and that extrinsic motivators such as the money may produce
either positive or negative effects on peoplersquos work motivation (Amabile 1993 Amabile et
al 1994 Cameron 2001 Cameron Banko amp Pierce 2001 Cameron amp Pierce 1994)
Measures of Intrinsic and Extrinsic Motivation
As highlighted in motivation literature IM and EM are two major classifications of
motivational orientation Assessing employeersquos motivational orientation aims to understand
his or her work preference (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) Work preference refers to
individualrsquos motivational orientation which can be measured through individual differences
in the degree to which employees perceive themselves intrinsically andor extrinsically
motivated towards their tasks or work-related behaviours (Amabile et al 1994 Gilbert Sohi
amp McEachern 2008) This study drawing on Amabilersquos (1993) perspective of work
26
motivation as motivational orientation towards work adopts Work Preference Inventory (WPI
Amabile et al 1994) as the research instrument for assessing employeersquos work preference
The study reviews and discusses WPI as follows
The instrument of WPI consists of two primary scales labeled as Intrinsic Motivation
(IM) and Extrinsic Motivation (EM) The IM scale was subdivided into two secondary scales
namely Challenge (5 items eg ldquocuriosity is the driving force behind mush of what I dordquo)
and Enjoyment (10 items eg ldquowhat matters most to me is enjoying what I dordquo) (p956)
Anchored in theoretical foundation of motivation the IM scale captures five elements of
motivation including self-determination competence task involvement curiosity and
interests The EM scale was also subdivided into two secondary scales including Outward (10
items eg ldquoI have to feel that Irsquom earning something for what I dordquo) and Compensation (5
items eg ldquoIrsquom strongly motivated by the money I can earnrdquo) (p956) which captures five
elements namely competition concerns evaluation concerns recognition concerns a focus
on money and other tangible incentives
The data used to develop WPI was collected across a period of 8 years Two groups of
sample were surveyed including undergraduate students and working adults The internal
consistency for the primary scales was acceptable for both students (Cronbachrsquos s = 79 for
IM and = 78 for EM) and adults (75 for IM and 70 for EM) The short-term test-retest
reliabilities across a period of six months for both student (84 for IM and 94 for EM) and
adults (89 for IM and 80 for EM) were satisfactory The longer term stability (up to 4 years)
of WPI scales was quite strong indicating intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations
could be understood as relatively stable individual characteristics The factorial validity was
obtained by showing that stronger four-factor modelrsquos fit indexes for both students and adults
(pp957-959)
27
Organisational Climate for Innovation
The research in organisational climate for innovation (OCI) has received considerable
attention over the past few decades A growing number of theoretical and empirical studies
are now available to shed important light on the connotation determinants outcomes and
measures of OCI (Amabile et al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Hunter et al 2007 Isaksen
amp Ekvall 2010 West amp Anderson 1996 Woodman et al 1993) A review of literature
indicated that the construct of organisational climate has suffered from conflicting definitions
and inconsistencies in operationalization (McLean 2005 Patterson et al 2005) In addition
methodological issues regarding how to measure organisational climate have been widely
discussed such as the representativeness of sample and the unit of analysis (Anderson amp
West 1998 Glick 1985 Hellriegel amp Slocum 1978 Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004) In this
section the study investigates the connotation of organisational climate followed by the
conceptual and operational definitions as well as the dimensions of OCI In addition the
study performs a review of OCI measures
Organisational Climate
The theoretical rationale of organisational climate was considered being derived from
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts of the relationship between individuals and their social environment
(Denison 1996) that individualrsquos behaviour is the function of the people and their
psychological environment implying that the social environment may impact on individualsrsquo
behaviour
Although there are various ways to conceptualize and operationalize organisational
climate the dominant perspective namely shared perceptions approach (Patterson et al
2005) defined organisational climate as ldquoshared perceptions of organisational events
practices and procedures and the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded supported and
expected in a settingrdquo (Schneider 1990 p384) Such shared perceptions are primarily
descriptive rather than affective or evaluative (Patterson et al 2005) Hence organisational
28
climate reflecting the aspect of social environment in organisations thus can be represented as
a number of perceptual variables describing the interactions between employees and their
organisational environments (Amabile et al 1996 Glick 1985)
A review of organisational climate literature indicated that the two terms namely
organisational climate and organisational culture are similar but different concepts and
sometimes both terms are used interchangeably (Denison 1996 Glick 1985 McLean 2005)
Organisational culture refers to the relatively stable aspects which are deeply embedded in
organisations because culture is associated with the underlying assumptions beliefs and
values held by organisational members By contrast organisational climate anchored in
organisationrsquos value system portrays organisational environment in relatively static terms
therefore organisational climate was considered as being relatively temporary social
environment which is perceived by organisational members (Denison 1996 Schein 2004
Schneider 2000)
From the perspectives of epistemology and methodology organisational culture which is
considered as being conceptualized and idiographic is based on sociological anthropological
discipline and on symbolic interactionist roots of culture in contrast organisational climate
which is derived from social psychology is primarily comparative and nomothetic (Denison
1996 p625 Glick 1985)
The approaches to measure organisational climate can be classified into two major
categories generalized climate approach and facet-specific climate approach (Anderson amp
West 1998 Patterson et al 2005) Generalized climate approach normally introducing a
class of organisational variables such as value leadership style communication and so forth
is more advantageous on the provision of an overall snapshot for organisational functioning
(Ashkanasy Wilderom amp Peterson 2000) whereas facet-specific approach providing a
number of perceptual variables tied to specific interests (eg innovation) contributes more
precise and targeted information for use in specific areas (Ashkanasy et al 2000 Rousseau
29
1988) such as the improvement of customer satisfaction (Schneider 1990) company safety
(Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996) and innovation (Klein amp Sorra 1996)
However although generalized climate approach captures a global perception of work
environment it may contain unnecessary dimensions for a study seeking particular interests
Glick (1985) drawing on the law of Occamrsquos razor suggested to limit the numbers of climate
dimensions by following the research interest Similarly Schneider White and Paul (1998)
argued that work settings have different climates such as safety service production security
and innovation hence organisational climate should have a focus tied to something interest
and that the dimensions of climate will differ depending on the purpose of the research and
the criterion of interest From a methodological perspective Switzer et al (1999)
recommended that using a facet-specific measure may be adequate if it is not desirable to
make normative comparisons
To summarize organisational climate can be understood as the surface manifestation of
organisational culture reflecting the characteristics of organisationrsquos culture values (Patterson
et al 2005) Moreover organisational climate represents employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational polices practices procedures and patterns of interactions and behaviours
(Schneider 2000) which supports various work outcomes such as safety behaviours as well
as safety compliance (Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996 Neal Griffin amp Hart 2000) service quality
(Schneider White amp Paul 1998) and innovative behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Klein amp
Sorra 1996 Scott amp Bruce 1994 West amp Anderson 1996)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
Although there is a general consensus on what the essential knowledge basis of the field
consists of there may have considerable disagreement among researchers about the
dimensions of OCI Amabile et al (1996) drawing on contextual theories of organisational
creativity defined OCI as social environment which can influence both the level and the
frequency of creative behaviour They proposed a model of the work environment for
30
creativity and thereafter developed an instrument KEYS for assessing individualrsquos
perceptions of the work environment for creativity The KEYS consists of eight dimensions
which are divided into two major factors namely stimulant factors (ie organisational
encouragement supervisory encouragement work group supports sufficient resources
challenging work and freedom) and obstacle factors (ie organisational impediments and
workload pressure) (p1159) The stimulant factors are those incentives which may facilitate
employeersquos creativity such as an organisational culture that encourages creativity the
freedom in deciding what work to do or how to do it an access of appropriate resources
including funds materials information and so forth in contrast the obstacle factors are the
disincentives which may inhibit employeersquos creativity such as harsh criticism of new ideas
an avoidance of taking risks unrealistic expectation for productivity and having many
political problems in an organisation (p1166)
In addition Ekvall (1996) seeing organisational climate as intervening variable defined
OCI as organisational realities which may influence organisational processes such as learning
motivation and decision-making and may have effects on innovation productivity job
satisfaction and so forth Ekvall (1996) developed Creative Climate Questionnaire (CCQ) for
measuring organisational environment that may impede or stimulate creativity and innovation
The CCQ captures eleven dimensions namely challenge freedom idea support
trustopenness dynamismliveliness playfulnesshumor debates conflicts risk taking and
idea time (Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010 p76) The dimension of conflicts is regarded as an
obstacle factor negatively associated with creativity and innovation for example a high
degree of conflict may result in employees dislike each other and slander good ideas By
contrast the rest of nine dimensions are viewed as stimulant factors which are beneficial to
creativity and innovation such as a relaxed atmosphere a strong level of trust and a
reasonable time for developing new ideas (p75)
31
Chiou Chen and Lin (2009) defined OCI as environmental factors which may facilitate
or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in their organisations They drawing on previous seminal
works related to creative climate research (Amabile 1995 Hunter et al 2005 Shalley Zhou
amp Oldham 2004) designed Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (COCI) for measuring
the extent to which organisations support creativityinnovation The COCI includes six
stimulant factors namely value job style resource teamwork leadership learning and
environment The first dimension vision refers to organisational value and culture that
encourages creative thinking learning with errors and initiative Job style concerns the
degree to which employees have freedom to perform their jobs Resource is related to
providing employees sufficient aids on equipment information and professional assistance
Teamwork describes that whether the work group members have consistent job goals as well
as smooth communication Leadership is associated with supervisorsrsquo supports on innovation
and delegation Learning is connected with the continuous development of human resources
Finally environment is in relation to physical work conditions which can promote creativity
such as rapport atmosphere satisfactory work space and so forth (p78)
To summarize although multiple types of climate can be distinguished (eg climate for
service climate for safety climate for innovation) this study which aims to investigate that
whether social environment in organisations influences employee innovative work behaviour
focuses on the climate of innovation Accordingly the study adopting the perspective of
facet-specific climate considers OCI as employeesrsquo shared perceptions regarding various
practices processes and procedures of innovation which may facilitate or inhibit their
initiation and intentional introduction of new and useful ideas Table 22 presents the
conceptual definitions of OCI
32
Table 22
Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Definitions Factors
Year Author Stimulant Obstacle
The social environment which can
influence both the level and the frequency
of creative behaviour
Organisational Encouragement
Supervisory Encouragement
Work Group Supports
Sufficient Resources
Challenging Work Freedom
Organisational impediments
Workload pressure 1996 Amabile et al
The organisational realities which may
influence organisational processes such as
decision-making learning and motivation
and may have effects on innovation
productivity job satisfaction and so forth
Challenge Freedom Idea
Support TrustOpenness
DynamismLiveliness
PlayfulnessHumor Debates
Risk Taking Idea Time
Conflicts 1996 Ekvall
Individualsrsquo shared perceptions of the
value of innovation demonstrated in their
work groups
Vision Participative Safety
Support for Innovation Task
Orientation Interaction
Frequency
1998 Anderson amp West
The environmental factors which may
facilitate or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in
their organisations
Value Job Style Resource
Teamwork Leadership
Learning Environment
2009 Chiou et al
33
Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Despite numerous instruments available for measuring OCI only a few showed a
sounded theoretical basis and good psychometric properties (Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004
p136 Patterson et al 2005 p379) Reviewing four instruments for assessing creative
environments of organisation Mathisen amp Einarsen (2004) indicated that only two scales
demonstrate scientific quality namely KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile
et al 1996) and Team Climate Inventory (TCI Anderson amp West 1998)
Because Mathisen amp Einarsenrsquos (2004) study already provided sufficient and detailed
information for the two instruments to be used for the conclusion of this subsection the
following review of OCI measure focuses on Creative Organisational Climate Inventory
(COCI Chiou et al 2009) an research instrument developed based on Taiwanese cultural
background for assessing creativity climate The COCI aims to assess the extent to which
organisations support creativityinnovation Drawing on the perspective of organisational
social psychology Chiou et al (2009) adopted a qualitative approach to collect descriptive
data which focused mainly on the environmental factors that may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos creativity
The COCI comprises seven categoriesfactors which includes of 35 items namely
Value (6 items eg our company values human capital and encourages creative thinking)
Job Style (4 items eg the job allows me to make my own decisions the work goals and
schedules) Resource (4 items I have sufficient equipment to do my work) Teamwork (5
items eg my colleagues and team members share consistent work goals) Leadership (5
items my supervisor can respect and support the innovations on my job) Learning (6 items
training is important in my company) and Environment (5 items I can freely decorate my
work environment) (p84)
The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the first-order oblique model in
which all factors were specified as intercorrelated has stronger fit indexes than the first-order
34
orthogonal model (p82) In addition a higher-order latent factor named as organisational
creative climate was considered available The COCI showed that the seven subscales
possessed acceptable composite reliability (CR ranging between 82 and 92) and average
variance extracted (AVE ranging between 47 and 68) The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alphas
ranged between 82 and 92 for all the subscales with an overall reliability of 96 (p83)
To conclude all the three instruments KEYS TCI and COCI are firmly anchored in
creativity or innovation theories showing adequate internal consistency yet two of them (ie
TCI and COCI) were not test-retested The content criterion and construct validity of the
three instruments were empirically confirmed through confirmatory factor analyses
Considering the cross-cultural appropriateness of research instrument and the questionnaire
length (number of items) (Switzer et al 1999 p400) COCI would be relatively appropriate
than KEYS and TCI for this study Table 23 presents the results of psychometric comparison
for the three instruments
35
Table 23
Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Measure
Reliability Validity
Samplec Factor
Number
of Items Internal consistencya Test-retest Content Criterion Construct
KEYS 84 86 times times times 3708d 8 66
TCI (94 89 92 92 84)b Not reported times times times 917
e 5 38
COCI 96 Not reported times times times 1338f 7 35
Note KEYS = KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile et al 1996) TCI = Team Climate Inventory (Anderson amp West
1998) COCI = Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (Chiou et al 2009) a = Cronbachrsquos
b = (Vision Participative Safety Support for
Innovation Task Orientation Interaction Frequency) c = confirmatory data
d = American working adults from 26 various companies
e = British
working adults from 121various teams f = Taiwanese working adults from 6 various industries
36
Hypothesis Development
This study drawing on multilevel theoretical perspective aims to investigate the
relationships between accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (ie IM and EM)
organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and innovative work behaviour (IWB) Although
only a few attempts were made to theorize individual innovation in complex social settings
Woodman et alrsquos (1993) interactionist model of creative behaviour could be a starting point
as the theoretical basis for this study to establish the hypotheses because it not only captures
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts that behaviour is determined by people and social environment but
also points out the hierarchical nature of organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) Figure
22 presents the model
As shown in Figure 22 the model depicts three distinct hierarchies of creativity where
individual-level creativity which is central in this study was viewed as a function of
numerous factors including antecedent conditions (A) cognitive styleabilities (CS)
personality (P) knowledge (K) intrinsic motivation (IM) social influences (SI) and
contextual influences (CI) Among all theoretical relationships proposed in the model two of
them correlate with the main interest of this study namely the direct effect of IM on creative
behaviour (B) and the moderating effect of contextual influences (CI) on the relationship
between IM and creative behaviour
A review of literature indicated that although an increasing number of studies have
suggested that IM and CI (eg innovation climate) may have direct impacts on individualrsquos
creativityinnovativeness (Amabile 1996 Glynn 1996 Lin amp Liu 2012 Shin amp Zhou
2003) comparatively little research attempts to establish direct relationships between IM CI
and IWB (except for the following works eg Amabile 1985 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp
Kao 2004 Tsai 2008)
37
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity Retrieved from ldquoToward A Theory of
Organizational Creativityrdquo by R W Woodman J E Sawyer amp R W Griffin 1993 Academy of Management
Review18(2) p295 Copyright 1993by The Academy of Management Issues
38
The Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Work motivation as noted previously was categorized into two major types of
motivational orientations namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM)
Although employeersquos work motivation may be diverse and complicated the extent to which
employees are willing to engage in particular work activities can be understood from two
aspects namely employeersquos perceptions for the activities and the reasons for engaging in it
(Amabile 1993) Some employees may actively participate in an activity primarily for the
sheer enjoyment challenge and pleasure of the activity itself (ie IM) because they consider
the activity is interesting or fun By contrast some employees may engage in the same
activity but primarily for the desired or promised rewards (ie EM) in situations where they
expect their efforts can result in external returns
In the context of innovation for example some employees may devote themselves to
explore new and useful ideas because they can acquire intrinsic motivators (eg enjoyment
or challenge) from the activity of idea generation which can match their basic motivational
orientation (ie IM) whereas the same employees may not be willing to communicate or
negotiate with others for selling if they are generated their new ideas because the activity of
idea championing may not be able to provide them intrinsic motivators
However the same employees may change their mind to engage in innovation activates
in situations where their company put a reasonable emphasis on extrinsic motivators to
encourage their initiative on innovation (eg incentives for innovation) In addition the more
common situation could be that when the company has set a group of indicators to measure
employeersquos innovation performance (eg the number of inventions) in such circumstance
employees may decide to engage in innovation activities because they were forced to do so
or they were afraid of getting undesired consequences (eg a poor performance ranking) In
the case those employees were externally propelled into the action (ie EM)
39
Although employeersquos reasons to participate in work activities may be diverse both
intrinsically or extrinsically motivated employees are likely to engage in the same work
activity such as innovation Accordingly this study posits that employees with a high degree
of perceived intrinsic motivational orientation are more likely to exhibit a strong innovative
work behavioural propensity Similarly the same theory applies to those who are
extrinsically motivated Stated formally
Hypothesis 1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
Hypothesis 2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Accessed Social Capital and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Accessed social capital (ASC) refers to a personrsquos social relational diversity and quantity
as the capability of social capital that can be acquired through various channels Many
empirical studies have confirmed the positive effect of social network formation on
individual or organisational innovation performance (Ahuja 2000 Moran 2005) and the
extent of engaging in innovation activities (Obstfeld 2005) and that a positive relationship
between the quality of interpersonal relationship and the number of generating new
knowledge or ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000 McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith Collins
amp Clark 2005) However although many scholars believe that social capital influences
innovation and can contribute to creativity improvement and knowledge creation (Burt 2000
Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Hult Hurley amp Knight 2004 Lin 2001 Nahapiet amp
Ghoshal 1998) to date there have been few attempts to establish a direct relationship
between employeersquos IWB and ASC as the diversity and quantity of social ties
40
From a standpoint of daily life experience an employeersquos ASC refers to his or her social
credential (Lin 2002) that is helpful to facilitate his or her purposive actions Although this
argument sounds like common sense that employees who possess more acquaintances (ie
the quantity of social relations) with better occupational heterogeneity (ie the diversity of
social relations) may have better social connection to facilitate their actions on innovation
there seems no empirical evidence to support this claim The underlying assumption of
aforesaid argument is that employees are more likely to acquire more and diverse ideas
thoughts and experiences to enhance their innovation capability such as the frequency of
idea generation through formal and informal interactions with many various acquaintances
Accordingly this study proposed the following hypothesis
Hypothesis 3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely
to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Organisational Climate for Innovation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational climate for innovation refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various
types of support for innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an
organisation Scott and Bruce (1994) established a path model of individual innovative
behaviour found that although innovative behaviour was positively related to support for
innovation a sub-dimension of psychological climate for innovation resource supply an
another dimension of innovation climate was negatively related to innovative behaviour
Lin and Liu (2010) adopting hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) found that only five
KEYS dimensions were positively related to employeersquos perceived innovation indicating that
innovation climate exerted an contextual effect on innovative behaviour however three
dimensions freedom organisational impediments and workload did not related to perceived
innovation behaviour In addition Chenrsquos (2006) multilevel analysis results indicated that the
41
innovation climate at the team level was positively related to individual-level IWB
suggesting that the mean perceived innovation climate may exert contextual effects on
employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity
Because organisational climate for innovation can be understood as the surface
manifestation of organisational culture (Schneider 1990) which reflects employeesrsquo shared
perceptions of organisational behavioural patterns that support particular activities (West amp
Anderson 1996) it is expected that on average employeesrsquo innovative work behavioural
propensities are more likely stronger in a situation where they perceive high innovation
climates (Scott amp Bruce 1994 Amabile et al 1996) Stated formally
Hypothesis 4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive
a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
The Moderating Role of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
From an interactionist perspective because individualrsquos behaviour was considered as the
function (outcome) of the people (individual characteristics) and their social environment
(social influences) (Lewin 1951) it was suggested that the interaction between individual
and contextual factors should not be ignored when a researcher aims to understand a specific
individual behaviour (Montes Moreno amp Fernandez 2003 Schneider 1981)
It is not surprisingly that different companyrsquos formation of innovation climate as its
unique contextual settings may vary Some companies provide stimulant factors of innovation
such as relaxation and playfulness atmospheres to increase employeersquos extent of participating
in innovation activities (eg exploring new ideas in a confortable psychological
environment) By contrast employees may feel more extrinsically motivated in performing
innovation activities when their companies provide extrinsic motivators such as monetary
42
incentives as reward aspect of innovation
Because the degree of employeesrsquo IM and EM may be influenced by their companiesrsquo
polices practices procedures of innovation-related activity it is reasonable to argue that on
average the extent to which employeesrsquo IM and EM contributing to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour would be stronger when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation Accordingly this study proposed the following hypotheses
Hypothesis 5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
Hypothesis 6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
43
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
This study undertaken by means of quantitative research methods developed a multilevel
model of employee innovative work behaviour Exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and
confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) were performed to confirm the factorial validity and
construct reliability of the constructs Hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) was used to
conduct multilevel analyses for verifying the hypotheses This chapter includes six sections
namely research framework research procedures data collection measures data analysis
methods and data analysis procedures
Research Framework
Figure 31 shows the hypothesized multilevel model of innovative work behaviour as
research framework of this study
Employee level
Firm level
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational Climate
for Innovation (OCI)
Intrinsic
Motivation (IM)
Extrinsic
Motivation (EM)
Innovative Work
Behaviour (IWB)
H1
H2
H4
H5
H6
Accessed Social
Capital (ASC)
H3
Work Motivation
(WM)
44
As shown in Table 31 Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 (H1 H2 and H3) were proposed to
examine that whether the employee-level factors of intrinsic motivation (IM) extrinsic
motivation (EM) and accessed social capital (ASC) can influence innovative work behaviour
(IWB) Hypotheses 4 5 and 6 (H4 H5 and H6) were proposed to examine that whether the
firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) exerts a contextual effect on
IWB and that whether OCI exerts cross-level moderating effects on the hypothesized
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB
Table 31
The Hypotheses
Hypotheses Content
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a
higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
(continued)
45
Table 31 (continued)
Hypotheses Content
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
46
Research Procedures
As shown in Figure 32 the research procedures comprising thirteen steps divided into 3
major stages are illustrated as follows
Preparation
The researcher first performed an extensive review of innovation literature focusing on
individualrsquos innovation of organisation to acquire in-deep understanding on the topic of
employee innovative work behaviour The knowledge known of the topic was systematically
sorted out to identify research gap and to clarify problematic consciousness After reviewing
the literature the hypothesized relationships between the variables were developed followed
by the construction of research framework The strategies and methods of data collection and
data analysis were evaluated and selected based on the needs of responding the research
questions and purpose
Implementation
This stage comprises two major procedures of data collection and data analyses The
collection of data was performed twice The returned questionnaires that featured a clear
response orientation andor an excessive number of omitted responses were eliminated The
pilot study data first collected was used to conduct EFA for examining the appropriateness of
the factor loadings for questionnaire items The modified scales created based on the EFA
results were used to collect the formal study data that further employed to conduct CFA and
to test the hypotheses
Completion
After the data was analyzed the analysis results were discussed and concluded The
theoretical and managerial implications were discussed based on the research findings The
limitations of the study and future research directions were elucidated
47
Figure 32 Research Procedures
Identification of Problematic Consciousness
Establishment of Hypothetical Framework
Research Design
Data Collection
Proposal Meeting
Research Motivation
Reviews of Literature
Data Analyses
Reviews of Response Set
Data Coding
Conclusions and Implications
Final Defense
End of Thesis Project
Preparation
Implementation
Completion
Results and Discussion
48
Measures
The corresponding sources of the information for specific measures are described below
The texts of items for all scales are provided in Appendix A
Innovative Work Behaviour
This study measured employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity with a 6-item
modified IWB scale adapted from Chenrsquos (2006) Innovative Behaviour Scale This 6-item
single-dimensional measure captures various behaviours regarding four major types of
innovation activities namely the idea exploration idea generation idea championing and
idea realization Employees were instructed to select the response that most reflected their
personal experiences or behaviours related to innovation on a 5-point Likert-type scale with
scale anchors ranging from ldquoneverrdquo (1) to ldquoalwaysrdquo (5) High scores indicated strong IWB
propensity The intraclass measure ICC (1) of 71 provided the preliminary information of
the appropriateness for conducting multilevel analyses
Accessed Social Capital
This study measured employeersquos quantity and diversity of acquaintances as capability of
social relations with Hwangrsquos (2011) measure of position generators This measure listed 22
occupations with its corresponding scores of socioeconomic status that were based on
Ganzeboom amp Treimanrsquos (1996) Standard International Occupational Scale (SIOPS) (Hwang
2011) Employees were instructed to tick occupations with the question that do you have any
acquaintance that has the following occupations High scores indicated strong capability of
social relations In addition the correlation analysis results indicated that of the three
indicators suggested by Lin (2001) upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with
heterogeneity (r = 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was
associated with extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity ASC is
constructed using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in this study
49
Work Motivation
This study measured employeersquos work motivation as intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientation with a 13-item modified scale (ie 7-item IM subscale and 6-item EM subscale)
adapted from Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure which was derived from
Amabile et alrsquos (1994) Employees were instructed to rate how accurately each item
described them as they generally were on a 5-point Likert-type scale with scale anchors
ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo (5) High IM scores indicated strong
intrinsic motivational orientation
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This study measured organisational climate for innovation with an 18-item shortened
version (Chiou 2011) of Chiou et alrsquos (2009) 35-item Creativity Organisational Climate
Inventory This measure consists of 6 sub-scales namely Value (3 items) Jobstyle (3 items)
Teamwork (3 items) Leadership (3 items) Learning (3 items) and Environment (3 items)
Employees were instructed to rate on the basis of their personal observation the extent to
which their companies support innovation regarding the described conditions on a 5-point
Likert-type scale with scale anchors ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo
(5) High scores indicated strong innovation climate The interrater and intraclass measures
(median rWG 99 and ICC2 = 95) justified aggregation across raters (Bliese Halverson amp
Schriesheim 2002 LeBreton amp Senter 2008)
Data Collection
Sampling
The data collected from Taiwanese working adults in business firms across various
industries was based on the method of convenience sampling The present study adopts the
sampling strategy because the researcher anticipated that the theoretical and empirical
linkages between behavioural propensity social relations motivational orientation and
perceived climate would remain robust although in the case of not considering the factor of
50
industry Numerous studies regarding innovative work behaviour (IWB) conducted in a
context of various industries (Chen 2006 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001
Krause 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai 2008 Tsai amp Kao 2004) showed that employeersquos
IWB propensity was significantly related to certain individualrsquos characteristics (eg
motivation) and social environment (eg the climate for innovation) though they had
different conclusions Therefore the theoretical pattern of the relationships between
employeersquos personal characteristics psychological conditions of social environment and
behavioural propensity may empirically exist in various industrial departments In addition
from the perspectives of social psychology and interactionism individualrsquos behaviour was
viewed as the function of peoplersquos characteristics and social environment which has been a
general consensus in the field of behavioural research therefore the attempts of establishing
the relationships between the variables studied should be theoretically acceptable in the
heterogeneous contextual background of industry
Procedures
The data used to conduct pilot and formal study were collected using online surveys
Ninety prizes of gift voucher worth approximately $10 in value per each were provided to
enhance response rate for the collection of formal study data The researcherrsquos acquaintances
as organisational contacts sent the inquiry letters by means of emails to their colleagues for
exploring their willingness of participating in this survey Participants who replied the emails
with consent to participate in the survey received a link of web page created by the researcher
and distributed through the participantrsquos corresponding organisational contacts
The web page first shows an informed consent form ensuring the confidentiality of the
information followed by the instructions of how to participate in the survey During the next
phase participants were asked to complete the questionnaire items for assessing their
accessed social capital (ASC) followed by the items for IWB intrinsic motivation (IM)
extrinsic motivation (EM) organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and demographic
51
characteristics Participantrsquos each set of response answer was automatically directed and
saved into its respective database by the online survey system
Each participantrsquos database was expected to have only one set of the answer otherwise
the database was manually deleted by the researcher The links of online survey questionnaire
were coded according to employeersquos organisation hence the returned online questionnaires
can be differentiated and retrieved according to the catalog of organisation An organisational
data with the returned questionnaires less than 2 apparently distinct departments was
excluded to ensure the representativeness of within organisational consensus on OCI The
researcher is the only one person allowed to access into the databases
The pilot study data collected from mid-June through mid-August 2013 and the formal
study data collected from mid-September through mid-December 2013 were independent
from each other There were no missing data
Participants
The pilot study participants were 346 employees from 13 companies across 6 industries
including high-tech banking retail software traditional manufacturing and information
43 percent of the participants were women and 813 of the participants possessed a
bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree The formal study participants were 922 employees from 36
companies ranging in size from 81 to 1500 A total of 1129 questionnaires were distributed
of which 978 were returned and 56 that featured a clear response set andor an excessive
number of omitted responses were eliminated achieving a valid return rate of 8167 Of
these valid questionnaires 581 were completed by female employees (6301) and 716 were
completed by the employees with a bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree (7766) 346 of
participants were from high-tech industry and others were from general service (172)
financial service (126) traditional manufacturing (131) banking (91) information
(74) retail (31) and software (29)
52
Common Method Variance
Common method variance (CMV) occurs in situations where two or more variables are
assessed with the same method which may inflate or deflate the observed relationships
among constructs (Cote amp Buckley 1988 Spector amp Brannick 2010) leading to both Type I
and Type II errors This study might fall a victim to the potential threats of CMV because all
the variables were measured by self-report assessment format This study adopted six prior
remedies to alleviate the negative effects of CMV (Peng Kao amp Lin 2006 Podsakoff et al
2003 Tourangeau Rips amp Rasinski 2000) namely
1 The question items for measuring intrinsic and extrinsic motivation were
intermixed with one another in random order
2 The variable of OCI was constructed by aggregating individual employee scores to
a firm-level construct (ie mean OCI) as is also a necessary step in the conduction
of hypothesis tests in this study
3 The order of the variables presented in the questionnaire was arranged in such a
way that ASC (independent variable) was shown first followed by IWB (dependent
variable) IM and EM (independent variables) and OCI (independent variable as a
moderator)
4 The names of the variables were not revealed in the questionnaire so as to reduce
psychological interference on the part of participants
5 Surveys were allowed to be done anonymously
A Harman single-factor test was performed to examine the severity of CMV The results
of unrotated factor analysis of the items included in all the questionnaire subscales showed 15
distinct extracted factors with variance ranging between 124 and 263 accounted for 3612
of the total cumulative variance explained Because the first principal component (with factor
loadings ranging between 41 and 76) were not the general factor for all independent and
dependent variables the CMV in this study was not severe
53
Data Analysis Methods
The study was undertaken by means of quantitative research methods A questionnaire
survey was conducted to collect quantitative data validate measures and test the research
hypotheses The corresponding statistical methods and techniques used to perform data
analyses are described as follows
Descriptive statistics and correlation analysis
The descriptive statistics performed using SPSS version 21 for Windows was used to
capture and describe the demographic characteristics of the sample In addition correlation
analyses were used to investigate the direction and strength among the variables
Confirmatory factor analysis
The method of structural equation modeling (SEM) was used to perform confirmatory
factor analyses (CFA) for testing the factorial validity and construct reliability of the
constructs by examine the relations among observed variables (ie questionnaire items) and
latent variables (ie the factors of the constructs) The CFA conducted using LISREL 851
statistical software (Joumlreskog amp Soumlrbom 2001) was based on the covariance structure
analyses where one item per construct was fixed to 10 and a simple structure was
maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within
an acceptable range (eg normed chi-square lt 3 GFI (goodness-of-fit index) gt 90 NFI
(normed fit index) gt 90 NNFI (non-normed fit index) gt 90 RMSEA (root mean square
error of approximation) lt 05 and SRMR (standardized root mean square residual) lt 08)
(Bentler 1980 Browne amp Cudeck 1993 Carmines amp McIver 1981 Hu amp Bentler 1999)
The tests of construct reliability were performed to examine the extent to which latent
variables can explain the proportional variance of its corresponding observed variables
(Fornell amp Larcker 1981) The values of composite reliability (CR or c)1 were computed
1 119862119877 = 120588119888 =
(sum120582119894)2
[(sum120582119894)2+sumΘ119894119894)]
where (sum 120582119894)2 is the squared sum of standardized factor loadings
54
and used to confirm construct reliability (Raine-Eudy 2000) The tests of convergent ability
were performed by computing average variance extracted (AVE or v)2 which was aimed to
explain the extent to which latent variables can be effectively estimated by observed variables
(Hair Black Babin Anderson amp Tatham 2006) The Cronbachrsquos alphas of the measures
were also reported
Multilevel analysis
This study used hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) to conduct multilevel analyses for
hypothesis verification Statistical software of HLM version 608 was used to perform the
analyses (Raudenbush Bryk amp Congdon 2009) HLM provides theoretical conceptual and
statistical mechanism for investigating organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) HLM
rationale and related issues comprising intraclass correlation aggregation estimating effects
explanatory power and model fit are illustrated in the following paragraphs
Hierarchical linear modeling
The statistical methodology and techniques of HLM was developed primarily based on
the needs of analyzing hierarchical data structures (Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) From a
theoretical perspective because all organisational phenomena are hierarchically embedded in
a higher-level context (Kozlowski amp Klein 2000) it is advisable that the researchers take a
meso perspective to investigate and discuss multilevel phenomena (House Rousseau amp
Thomas-Hunt 1995) In addition from the perspective of statistical methodology because
the phenomena are multilevel the data is clustered it has been noted that the statistical
techniques of ordinary least square (OLS) such as regression analysis andor analysis of
variance (ANOVA) may not be relatively appropriate methods for analyzing clustered data
sumΘ119894119894 is the sum of indicator measurement errors
2 119860119881119864 = 120588119907 = sum120582119894
2
(sum120582119894 2+sumΘ119894119894)
where sum120582119894 2 is the sum of squared standardized factor loadings
55
due to the assumption of the methods that the observations are independent3 (Luke 2004)
The statistical decision may be too liberal (Type I errors) or too conservative (Type II errors)
if the aforesaid theoretical and methodological concerns were ignored (Bliese amp Hanges
2004) The main idea to describe HLM was that it partitioned the variance of individual-level
outcomes into level 1 (eg employee-level) and level 2 (eg team-level) components and
then regressed the level 1 variance component onto individual-level predictors and the level
2 variance component onto organisation-level predictors Because HLM was allowed to
integrate individual- and higher-level data into a multilevel model to be analyzed HLM can
better serve to observe and investigate organisational multilevel phenomena In addition
HLM introduced macro-level (ie higher-level) error terms in regression models to capture
the intraclass correlations of nested relationships by estimating the variance of macro-level
error terms therefore the statistical results of tests would be more realistic when drawing
conclusions related to the influences of phenomena at different levels
Intraclass correlation
Intraclass correlation describes the relative degree of within-group and between-group
variance Intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (1)4 is often used to capture the similarity
and or non-independency of observations by examining the extent to which the total variance
of outcome variables can be explained by the between-group variance (Blises amp Hanges
2004) In other words the measurement of ICC (1) aims to investigate the extent to which the
3 The observations are assumed to be independent or non-interdependent in situations where the analyses are
conducted using ordinary least square (OLS) techniques The assumption would be violated in various degrees
when the data is clustered In an organisational context because employees are nested in departments that are
nested in the company the survey responses collected from the employees from a same organisation may be
dependent due to the inherently hierarchical nature of organisations For example employee Arsquos and Brsquos testing
scores of IWB propensity may be correlated if they perceive the identical innovation climate (ie the same
higher-level contextual factor) which influences their IWB propensities
4 119868119862119862(1) = 120588 =
12059100
12059100+1205902 where 12059100 is the between-group variance
1205902 is the within-group variance
56
individualsmembers are dependent within a particular group or a context (Hox 2002) It has
been noted that the hypothesis verification should be undertaken using multilevel analysis
strategies and methods in situations where the value of ICC (1) is high which implies that the
assumption of independent observations may be violated in a large degree (Hoffman 1997
Luke 2004) According to Cohen (1988) the effect of group membership should not be
ignored when the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
Aggregation and contextual variable
Aggregation is related to the conceptualisation and measurement of macro-level variable
namely contextual variable (eg innovation climate of organisation) This kind of variable
reflects particular characteristics of organisational social environment (eg the behavioural
patterns of innovation) which can produce corresponding atmosphere that may exert
contextual influences on organisational members In other word therefore the members of an
organisation may experience homogeneous shared psychological perceptionpsychological
climate (James amp Jones 1974) From the perspective of multilevel analysis contextual
influences can be understood as net effect of a contextual variable after controlling the same
variable at the level of individual (Pedhazur 1997) In this study although the construct of
OCI was measured based on employeesrsquo psychological perceptions of organisational settings
for innovation this construct is centered on its inherent meaning of organisational Whether
the contextual variable of OCI can be constructed by aggregating individual employee scores
to a firm-level construct remains to be confirmed An assessment of within-group agreement
thus was performed to confirm that whether the data justified the aggregation of firm-level
construct of OCI (Glick 1985) The interrater agreement index rWG
5(James Demacee amp
5 119908 = (
2
2 )
( 2
2 )+
2
2
where
119908 is the within-group agreement coefficient for ratersrsquo mean scores based on J items
57
Wolf 1984) was calculated to examine the appropriateness of conducting the aggregation
The intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (2)6 a measure for testing the stability of group
means was used to assess the reliability of company means of OCI (Kozlowski amp Klein
2000) Appendix B provides the SPSS scripts for computing rWG
Estimation of fixed and random effects
The situation in which an employee-level variable can significantly predict IWB was
determined by that the t tests results for the firm-level parameters (ie γs) were statistically
significant In addition the chi-square tests were used to investigate the significance of
within- and between-company variance by examining the estimates of σ2
and τ A significant
chi-square test result of the between-company variance in the intercept (ie τ00) indicated that
different intercepts of IWB across companies may exist implying that the grand-mean IWB
may be influenced by certain predictors at the level of firm
Explanatory power and model fit
The explanatory power of the model that was gained after adding one or some predictors
was presented using pseudo R2 value
7 8 (Snijders amp Bosker 1999) a statistic which is based
on the proportional variance reduction of employee-level or firm-level error terms due to
predictors added in the model Furthermore the deviance index which is defined as -2 times the
log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood (-2LL) estimate was used to assess the overall model
fit Generally the better a model fits the smaller the deviance value The chi-square tests
were used to examine the deviance change between the models
2 is the mean of the observed variances of the J items
120590 2 is the expected variance of a hypothesized null distribution
6 119868119862119862 ( ) =
where is the between-group mean square
119908 is the between-group mean square
7 119877119871 2 =
120590 1198731199061198971198972 120590 119868119899119905119890119903
2
120590 1198731199061198971198972 where 120590 119873119906119897119897
2 is the within-group variance of previous model
120590 1198681198991199051198901199032 is the within-group variance of current model
8 11987711987122 =
120591 00119873119906119897119897 120591 00119868119899119905119890119903
120591 00119873119906119897119897 where 120591 00119873119906119897119897 is the between-group variance of previous model
120591 00119868119899119905119890119903 is the between -group variance of current model
58
Data Analysis Procedures
This study first conducted EFA and CFA to examine the appropriateness of the factor
loadings for all questionnaire items and to confirm the factorial validity and the construct
reliability of the measures Second this study performed descriptive statistics and correlation
analyses to capture the demographic characteristics of the variables and the direction and
strength among variables The between-company difference of employeersquos IWB among
companies namely how much variance in the outcome variable of IWB lies between
companies was tested using one-way ANOVA with random effects (ie the null model)
(Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) A random coefficient regression model was used to test the
direct effects of ASC IM and EM on IWB (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3) Similar to traditional
regression analysis the three employee-level variables were assigned as predictors of IWB
Unlike regression analysis the three variables now were group-mean-centered The
contextual effect of OCI on IWB (Hypothesis 4) was tested using a mean-as-outcome model
The individual employee scores of OCI were aggregated to a firm-level construct of OCI
representing each organisationrsquos OCI mean The mean IWB as employee-level outcome was
regressed onto the mean OCI as firm-level predictor after controlling ASC IM and EM A
full model was established to test the cross-level interaction effects of OCI on the
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB (Hypotheses 5 and 6) All the hypothesized
relationships were included in the full model The employee-level slopes of IM and EM now
were outcome variables regressed onto the mean OCI
59
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
This chapter is divided into four sections Section one presents the information regarding
the validity and reliability of the measures Section two reports the HLM analysis results of
hypothesis verification Section three summarizes the results The final section conducts the
discussion of the results
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures
This study conducted exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and confirmatory factor analysis
(CFA) to examine and confirm the appropriateness of the factor loadings for questionnaire
items the factorial validity the construct reliability and the convergent reliability of the
measures The EFA performed using Varimax procedure was based on principal-components
factor analyses The extractions were followed by an oblique rotation to determine the extent
to which the factors were orthogonal The CFA was conducted based on covariance structure
analyses where the first observed variable of a latent variable was fixed to 100 and a simple
structure was maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the
goodness-of-fit indexes fell within an acceptable range The construct reliability was
confirmed by demonstrating acceptable values of composite reliability (CR) c The
convergent reliability was presented by showing average variance extracted (AVE) v
Analysis results were illustrated as follows
Innovative Work behaviour
This variable aims to assess employeersquos IWB propensity The pilot study data was
collected using Chenrsquos (2006) 9-item measure The analysis results of sampling adequacy for
the IWB pre-test data (n = 346) showed that the Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin (KMO) measure was 87
(χ2
(36)= 304425 p lt 001) indicating the suitability of the data for exploratory investigations
An initial EFA yielded two factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 The total variance of
60
the two-factor solution accounted for 5238 where the first factor extracted accounted for
4392 A review of factor loadings for the 9 items ranging from 23 to 87 indicated 3 items
with poor factor loadings namely item number 3 (23) 4 (37) and 8 (42) A further EFA
was conducted without the 3 items yielded a single factor solution with factor loadings
ranging between 58 and 88 A modified 6-item IWB scale with total variance accounting for
4915 therefore was created to collect formal study data
Table 41 presents the CFA results based on formal study data (n = 922) for the IWB
scale Standardized factor loadings R2 values CR and AVE as total variance explained were
reported The first-order oblique IWB measurement model without offending estimate
exhibited significant factor loadings for the 6 items ranging between 50 and 87 (p lt001)
with no significant standard error or negative error variance Although the reliability of
individual item should be further enhanced such as item number 1 (R2 = 25) in overall the
quality of the items was acceptable (R2
gt5) (Tabachnica amp Fidell 2006)
In addition the CFA results showed strong fit indexes of the model (χ2(6) = 2122 p
lt 001 χ2df = 354 NFI = 99 NNFI = 98 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 056 and SRMR = 021)
As shown in Table 42 the CR of the scale was satisfactory (c = 85) (Bagozzi amp Yi 1988)
The convergent reliability of the construct was also acceptable (v = 50) (Hair et al 2006)
The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha for the scale was 851
61
Table 41
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IWBb
1 50 (03) 1458
25
85 50
2 87 (03) 2787
77
5 69 (03) 2155
48
6 62 (03) 1782
38
7 76 (03) 2413
57
9 75 (03) 2246
56
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = innovative work behaviour SEm
= standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite reliability
v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
Work Motivation
This variable aims to assess employeersquos intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientation
The pilot study data was collected using Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure
The EFA and CFA analysis results for IM and EM scales were illustrated in the following
paragraph
Intrinsic Motivation
The analysis results of pre-test data showed a KMO value of 79 for the IM scale (χ2
(78) =
306990 p lt 001) Three crucial factors were extracted from 13 IM items with eigenvalues
greater than 1 The cumulative variance explained by the three factors was 4232 where the
first factor accounted for 2707 and the second factor accounted for 1004 After each
questionnaire item was considered and 6 items that possess low factor loadings were
eliminated (ie the item number 5 (23) 20 (34) 23 (26) 30 (34) 8 (39) and 9 (19)) 7
62
items with factor loadings ranging between 47 and 81 were retained The total variance
explained of 7 items accounted for 3895
As shown in Table 42 the CFA results for IM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 45 and 81 were significant (p lt001) The
chi-square test result of the t-value for the first-order oblique IM measurement model was
significant (χ2
(9) = 2405 p lt 001) The normed chi-square value (χ2df = 267)
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (NFI = 99 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA
= 045 and SRMR = 025) all indicated that the model was acceptable The CR and AVE
were 82 and 41 The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha of the scale was 806 indicating
acceptable internal consistency
Table 42
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IMb
7 52 (02) 1537
27
82 41
11 47 (03) 1362
22
17 52 (03) 1321
17
27 45 (02) 1236
20
3 81 (03) 2443
65
13 77 (03) 2256
59
26 81 (02) 2562
64
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = intrinsic motivation
c = extrinsic
motivation SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
63
Extrinsic Motivation
The analysis results first indicated the adequacy for conducting EFA (KMO = 71 χ2
(78)
= 209249 p lt 001) Four factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 were extracted from 13
EM items The total variance explained of the four-factor solution accounted for 4018 A
further EFA yielded a 6-item single-factor solution with factor loadings ranging between 51
and 67 after the 7 items that possess poor factor loadings were eliminated (ie item number
1 (25) 2 (27) 6 (28) 12 (34) 16 (31) 19 (26) and 22 (24)) The cumulative variance
explained by the 6 items was 3336
As shown in Table 43 the CFA results for EM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 52 and 69 were significant (p lt001) The
first-order oblique EM model showed strong fit indexes (χ2
(6) = 2271 p lt 001 χ2df = 379
NFI = 98 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 058 and SRMR = 025) indicating that the
model was acceptable The CR and AVE of EM scale were 77 and 36 The Cronbachrsquos
coefficient alpha for the scale was 746 indicating acceptable internal consistency
Table 43
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
EMb
15 58 (03) 1496
34
77 36
18 52 (03) 1397
27
21 62 (03) 1517
38
24 64 (02) 1826
41
25 54 (03) 1514
29
29 69 (03) 1891
48
Note n = 922 a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = extrinsic motivation
SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite
reliability v = average variance extracted
p lt 001
64
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This firm-level variable aims to assess the extent to which employeesrsquo companies
support innovation which is based on employeesrsquo psychologically meaningful perceptions of
organisational settings for innovation As shown in Table 44 the results of high-order
confirmatory factor analysis (HCFA) for OCI scale indicated that all parameter estimates of
factor loadings ranging between 61 and 92 were significant (p lt 001) The chi-square test
result of the t-value for the model was significant (χ2
(120) = 64964 p lt 001) The
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (GFI = 92 NFI = 92 NNFI = 91 RMSEA
= 076 and SRMR = 053) indicated that the model was acceptable
The CR values ranged between 64 and 83 exceeding 60 implying that the 6 subscales
were considered reliable The AVE for 6 first-order latent variables exceeded 50 indicating
that the 6 subscales possessed adequate convergent reliability The Cronbachrsquos αs for the 6
subscales were 85 (Value) 74 (Jobstyle) 85 (Teamwork) 88 (Leadership) 84 (Learning)
and 85 (Environment) and that for an overall OCI scale was 93 indicating satisfactory
internal consistency
In addition as shown in Table 45 the HCFA results indicated that the second-order
OCI measurement model showed stronger goodness-of-fit indexes than the first-order oblique
OCI model (χ2
(120) = 113973 p lt 001 GFI = 87 NFI = 87 NNFI = 85 RMSEA = 097
and SRMR = 055)
65
Table 44
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
Value
1 80 (-)b (-)
b 65
85 65 2 78 (03) 2332
61
3 84 (03) 2497
70
Jobstyle
4 61 (-) (-) 37
75 50 5 78 (04) 1578
61
6 72 (04) 1552
51
Teamwork
7 82 (-) (-) 67
84 65 8 86 (03) 2615
74
9 72 (02) 2273
53
Leadership
10 85 (-) (-) 72
88 71 11 85 (03) 2899
72
12 84 (02) 2889
70
Learning
13 78 (-) (-) 60
85 66 14 73 (04) 1686
54
15 92 (03) 2267
84
Environment
16 69 (-) (-) 48
82 60 17 79 (03) 2671
62
18 84 (04) 1901
71
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = The SEm and t values were not
reported because the path coefficients for the first observed variables of latent variables were
set to 100 SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted
n = 922
p lt 001
66
Table 45
The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order Measurement
Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
GFIsa χ
2(df) χ
2df GFI NFI NNFI RMSEA SRMR
First-order
oblique model 113973 (120) 950 87 87 85 097 055
Second-order
model 64964 (120) 541 92 92 91 076 053
Note a GFIs = goodness-of-fit indexes
As shown in Table 46 the correlation coefficients for the six factors in the OCI scale
ranged between 36 and 72 (p lt 001) and did not differ significantly indicating that the
correlation coefficients may be influenced by an identical second-order factor In addition
the factor loadings for the second-order factor and six OCI factors were high and ranged
between 71 and 85 (p lt 001) indicating that the six factors were closely related
67
Table 46
The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order Factors
Factora
Organisational
Climate for
Innovation
Correlation coefficients of the first-order factors
1 2 3 4 5
1 VL 76b
2 JS 77 59 c
3 TW 78 56
50
4 LD 85 58
69
68
5 LN 71 72
36
55
55
6 EN 83 49
64
59
64
60
Note a VL = value JS = Jobstyle TW = teamwork LD = leadership LN = learning EN =
environment b = factor loadings
c = correlation coefficients
n = 922
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
Finally the appropriateness of aggregating individual employee scores to a firm-level
construct of OCI was confirmed by the median rWG values of 99 (SD = 004) which was
calculated using a uniform null distribution (James Demaree amp Wolf 1984) indicating very
strong within-company agreement (LeBreton amp Senter 2008) on the perceptions of OCI The
ICC (2) value of 95 suggested that on average employees possessed high consensus on OCI
of their companies (Bliese Halverson amp Schriesheim 2002) According to the results of
interrater reliability and intraclass correlation tests the combination of individual employeersquos
responses into a single measure of firm-level OCI therefor was supported
68
Hypothesis Tests
This section presents the information of descriptive statistics and the analysis results of
bivariate correlation followed by the illustration of model establishment and the results of
hypothesis verification Further details are provided in the following paragraph
Descriptive Statistics and Correlation Analyses
Table 47 presents the means standard deviations correlation coefficients for the
variables and the reliabilities of the measures used in this study The bivariate correlation
matrix shows that all independent variables (ie IM EM ASC and OCI) were significantly
and positively correlated with IWB
Of all the employee-level variables IM was more strongly related to IWB (r = 51 p
lt 01) followed by ASC (r = 33 p lt 01) and EM (r = 22 p lt 01) Employeersquos perceived
OCI was also positively related to IWB (r = 27 p lt 01) These findings provided initial
evidence that supports the hypotheses 2 3 and 4
In addition although the results showed that ASC was positively correlated with its
three dimensions namely upper reachability (r = 75 p lt 01) heterogeneity (r = 79 p
lt 01) and extensity (r = 73 p lt 01) indicating that the three dimensions may reflect the
construct of ASC upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with heterogeneity (r
= 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was associated with
extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity the score of ASC was
computed only using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in the study
69
Table 47
Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations
Measuresa Min Max M SD 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
1 Tenure 08 21 1012 750
2 Education 1 5 307 76 -38
3 IWB 183 5 345 63 -03 -13
4 IM 243 416 366 51 -03 -11
51
5 EM 183 431 367 51 -09
-01 22
15
6 ASC 291 183 0 1 -01 -05 33
13
-06
7 UR 52 85 7743 678 -17
-24
26
20
-03 75
8 HG 1 17 865 333 -05 -07 33
16
-03 79
71
9 ES 0 69 5356 1222 -00 -03 22
11
-06 73
75
59
10 OCI 209 497 338 57 -14
-01 27
40
-27
14
12
19
13
Note a IWB = innovative work behaviour IM = intrinsic motivation EM = extrinsic motivation ASC = accessed social capital UR = upper
reachability HG = heterogeneity ES = extensity OCI = organisational climate for innovation
n = 922
p lt 01
Two-tailed tests
70
Random Effects of Innovative Work Behaviour
Table 48 presents the null model established to investigate the between-company
variance in the mean IWB The employee-level model of Equation 41 predicted the mean
IWB in each company with just one parameter of the intercept namely β0j The firm-level
model of Equation 42 shows that each companyrsquos mean IWB β0j is represented as a function
of the grand-mean IWB in the companies γ00 plus a random error of u0j The mixed model of
Equation 43 was yielded by substituting Equation 42 into Equation 41 The one-way
ANOVA with random effects was used to capture the proportion of variance in IWB resided
between companies by examining the firm-level residual variance of the intercept (ie τ00)
and the intraclass correlation coefficient (ie ICC(1))
Table 48
The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + rij [41]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Variance (rij) = σ2 = within-company variance in IWB
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [42]
where
γ00 is the grand-mean IWB across the companies
u0j is the random effect associated with companyj
Variance (u0j) = τ00 = between-company variance in IWB
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + u0j + rij [43]
As shown in Table 49 HLM analysis results for the null model indicated that the
coefficient of grand-mean IWB with fixed effect γ00 was 346 (p lt 001) The results of
71
variance components analyses showed a τ00 of 12 (χ2
(35) = 39182 p lt 001) and a σ 2 of 29
which further yielded an ICC (1) of 29 indicating that about 29 of the variance in IWB
was between companies and about 71 was within companies These results indicated that
significant variance does exist among companies in the mean IWB propensity
In addition according to Cohen (1988) the influence of group membership should be
taken into account in a situation where the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
which implies that a certain proportion of total variance in the outcome variable can be
explained by the groups or by the differences between the groups Considering the multilevel
data structure studied and the ICC (1) value of 29 the precondition of conducting multilevel
analyses to verify the hypotheses therefore was supported
Table 49
The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behavioura
The Null Model (M0)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 346
06 5782 τ00 12
39182 29
Model deviancec 155891
Note a n = 36 at the firm level
b γ00 with robust standard errors
c Deviance is defined as -2 times
the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
72
Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed
Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3)
Table 410 presents the random coefficient regression model established to test the
Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The employee-level model of Equation 44 indicated that the IWB
was regressed on IM EM and ASC after controlling for education and current tenure Each
companyrsquos distribution of IWB was characterized by six parameters the employee-level
intercept of IWB β0j and the slopes β1j-5j for the relationships between the employee-level
predictors (ie education current tenure IM EM and ASC) and IWB The firm-level model
comprising Equations 45 to 410 indicated that the intercept and the slopes were estimated by
the parameters of γ00-50 and u0j-5j The mixed model of Equation 411 was yielded by
substituting Equation 45 to 410 into Equation 44
73
Table 410
The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [45]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the random effect to the intercept of IWB associated with companyj
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij +
u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [411]
74
Table 411 presents the analysis results for the random coefficient regression model Of
the two control variables only education was significantly but negatively related to IWB (γ10
= -07 p lt 05) In addition the results showed that IM was more significantly related to IWB
(γ30 = 41 p lt 001) followed by ASC (γ50 = 25 p lt 01) and EM (γ40 = 31 p lt 05)
Therefore the findings supported Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The pseudo R2
within-company for the
model was 91 indicating that in overall adding IM EM ASC and the two control variables
as employee-level predictors of IWB reduced the within-company variance by 91 In other
words the predictors account for about 91 of the employee-level variance in the IWB
Furthermore the chi-square test for the firm-level residual variance of the intercept β0j
was significant (τ00 = 19 p lt 001) indicating that the significant difference among
companies in their IWB not only was influenced by the employee-level predictors but also
probably influenced by certain firm-level factors whereby the study further investigated that
whether OCI can exerts a cross-level effect on IWB (ie Hypothesis 4)
Besides the results of components variance analyses indicated that the chi-square tests
for the firm-level residual variance of the IM and EM slopes (ie β3j and β4j) were significant
with the τ values of 37 (p lt 001) and 53 (p lt 001) implying that the significant difference
of IM and EM slopes may be influenced by firm-level predictors whereby the study further
investigated that whether OCI can exerts cross-level moderating effects on the slopes (ie
Hypotheses 5 and 6)
Finally the analysis result of a parallel model comparison indicated that a chi-square test
of the change in the deviance statistic from null model (M0) to random coefficient regression
model (M1) confirmed that the inclusion of employee-level predictors significantly improved
the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 154831 Δdf = 20 p lt 001)
75
Table 411
The Test Results for the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behavioura
The Random Coefficient Regression Model (M1)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 344
08 4074 τ00 185
42374
025
Education γ10 -07 02 -260 τ11 018
29246
Tenure γ20 -03 07 -035 τ22 164
36671
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 368 τ33 373
24087
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -31 13 238 τ44 528
11832
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 296 τ55 194
30704
pseudo R2
within-companyc 91
Model devianced 1061
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of within-company variance in the
IWB d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a
measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
76
Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on Innovative
Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 4)
This hypothesis seeking to understand why some companies have higher means of IWB
propensity than others was aimed to investigate that whether the firm-level predictor of OCI
has positive relation with the outcome variable of IWB specifically whether the mean IWB
of each company can be predicted by OCI after controlling for the employee-level predictors
Table 412 presents the mean-as-outcome model incorporating with the main effects of
employee-level predictors for testing Hypotheses 5 The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the firm-level predictor of OCI was now added into
Equation 45 to formulate Equation 411 indicating each companyrsquos mean IWB now to be
predicted by the mean OCI of the company The mixed model of Equation 412 was yielded
by substituting Equation 46 to 411into Equation 44
77
Table 412
The Mean-as-Outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of Employee-level
Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavior
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j +
u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [412]
78
As shown in Table 413 the HLM results for the model (M2) indicated that OCI was
significantly and positively related to IWB (γ01= 47 p lt 001) supporting Hypothesis 4 In
addition all employee-level predictors except for tenure were significantly related to IWB
with γs ranging between -06 and 41 The conditional between-company variance (τ00) in the
intercept of IWB β0j was reduced 002 from 185 (M1) to 183 (M2) The pseudo
R2
between-company was 011 indicating that adding OCI as the firm-level predictor of mean IWB
reduced the between-company variance by 11 In other words OCI accounts for about 1
of the firm-level variance in the IWB The chi-square test result for the firm-level residual
variance in the intercept of IWB remains significant (τ00 = 18 p lt 001) indicating that there
may have certain firm-level factors to explain the significant difference among companies in
their IWB after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI Finally a chi-square test of the
change in the deviance statistic from random coefficient regression model (M1) to
mean-as-outcome model (M2) confirmed that including OCI as firm-level predictor
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2326 Δdf = 1 p lt 001)
79
Table 413
The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Mean-as-outcome Model (M2)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4364 τ00 183
40304
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -254 τ11 016
24456
Tenure γ20 -03 08 -034 τ22 162
36608
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 375 τ33 379
24423
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -33 13 255 τ44 547
11480
Accessed social capital γ50 -26
08 314 τ55 191
31575
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 47
13 341
pseudo R2
between-companyc 011
Model devianced 747
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard
errors c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of conditional
between-company variance in β0j d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a
maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were
group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
80
Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation
on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation
and Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 5 and 6)
The Hypotheses aim to seek that whether in some companies the correlations between
IM and IWB and EM and IWB are stronger than in others due to OCI specifically does OCI
exerts cross-level moderating effects on such relationships Table 414 presents the full model
created to test the Hypotheses 5 and 6 incorporating the main effects of employee-level
predictors and the cross-level effect of OCI on IWB The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the OCI as the firm-level predictor for the slopes of
IM-IWB and EM-IWB was now added into Equation 48 and 49 to form Equation 413 and
414 indicating that the slopes were now predicted by OCI The mixed model of Equation
415 was yielded by substituting all firm-level equations into Equation 44
81
Table 414
The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j
β3j = γ30 + γ02(OCIj) + u3j
β4j = γ40 + γ03(OCIj) + u4j
β5j = γ50 + u5j
[47]
[413]
[414]
[410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
γ02-03
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
are the fixed effects of mean OCI on β3j and β4j
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj where u3j-4j are the
conditional residuals β3j - γ30 - γ02(OCIj) and β4j - γ40 - γ03(OCIj)
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ31(OCIj) + γ40EMij +
γ41(OCIj) + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij
[415]
82
As shown in Table 415 the HLM analysis results for the full model (M3) indicated that
OCI exerted a positive moderating effect on the relationship between EM and IWB (γ44 = 50
p lt 05) However OCI did not significantly predict the IM-IWB slopes (γ33 = 25 ns)
Therefore Hypothesis 6 was verified whereas Hypothesis 5 was rejected Figure 41
graphically depicts the significant interaction finding The interaction plot revealed that the
positive relationship between EM and IWB was stronger when the OCI was higher
In addition the residual variance of IM-IWB slopes τ33 was 41 (M3) which compared
to the unconditional variance of 38 (M2) implies an increment of 03 (R2
between-company for IM
slopes = 078) indicating that the significant variation in the IM-IWB slopes remains
unexplained after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI The residual variance of EM-IWB
slopes τ44 was reduced 05 from 55 (M2) to 50 (M3) indicating that about 9 of the
residual variance in the EM-IWB slopes was explained by OCI (R2
between-company for EM slopes
= 091) The chi-square test result for the change in the deviance statistic from
mean-as-outcome model (M2) to full model (M3) confirmed that the inclusion of OCI
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2256 Δdf = 2 p lt 001)
Figure 41 Cross-level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
the Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative
Work Behaviour
Extrinsic Motivation
High OCI
Low OCI
83
Table 415
The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Full Model (M3)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4065 τ00 189
40834
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -222 τ11 016
24082
Tenure γ20 -02 08 -032 τ22 162
36588
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -40
11 357 τ33 407
28434
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -35
12 282 τ44 499
20837
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 307 τ55 194
308
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 -38
13 301
γ33 -25 28 89
γ44 -50 24 210
pseudo R2
between-companyc for IM slopes
for EM slopes
-08
-09
Model devianced 636
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 value was calculated based on the proportional reduction of the residual variance in the
IM and EM slopes d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood
which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses
analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
84
Summary of Analysis Results
Table 416 presents the summary of analysis results for hypothesis verification The
results of employee-level research indicates that IM EM and ASC are significantly
correlated with employee IWB propensity (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 respectively) The results
of firm-level research show that on average the mean OCI is positively associated with the
mean IWB propensity (Hypothesis 4) and that on average the relationship between EM and
IWB is stronger in a situation where the mean OCI is higher (Hypothesis 6) However the
results demonstrate that on average the mean OCI is uncorrelated with the relationship
between IM and IWB (Hypothesis 5) In sum of all the hypotheses only Hypothesis 5 is
rejected Next section conducts the discussion of the results
85
Table 416
Summary of Analysis Resultsa
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b EPS = employee-level predictors
c γs with robust standard errors
d Difference
compared to previous model e The better a model fits the smaller the deviance value
f Chi-square tests were used to examine the change in
different modelrsquos deviance statistic for parallel comparison of model fit g All the predictors were group-mean-centered in these analyses
p lt 05 p lt 01 p lt 001 Two-tailed tests
Variableg
Models and Relationships
Hypotheses
M0 M1 M2 M3
YIWB XEPS
b rarr YIWB XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YEM-IWB
XOCI rarr YIM-IWB
Estimatesc Accepted Rejected
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 (τ00) 346 (12) 344 (19) 347 (18) 347 (19)
Education γ10 (τ11) -07 (02) -06 (02) -06 (02)
Tenure γ20 (τ22) -03 (16) -03 (16) -02 (16)
Intrinsic motivation γ30 (τ33) 41 (37) 41 (38) 40 (41) H1 times
Extrinsic motivation γ40 (τ44) 31 (53) 33 (55) 35 (50) H2 times
Accessed social capital γ50 (τ55) 25 (19) 26 (19) 25 (19) H3 times
Firm-level
Organisational climate for
innovation
γ01 (τ00) 47 (18) 38 (19) H4 times
γ33 (τ33) 25 (41) H5 times γ44 (τ44) 50 (50) H6 times
σwithin-company 29 025 025 025
pseudo R2
within-companyd 91
between-companyd 011 -08 for IM slopes
-09 for EM slopes
Model Deviancee f
155891 1061 747 636
86
Discussion of Research Findings
This section divided into two parts discusses the results of hypothesis verification The
first part elucidates the interpretations regarding the verification results of employee-level
hypotheses that are corroborated in this study as accessed social capital (ASC) intrinsic
motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM) are correlated positively with innovative
work behaviour (IWB) The second part discusses the results of firm-level hypotheses where
the positive contextual effect of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) on IWB and the
positive cross-level moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between EM and IWB are
corroborated in the study The lack of correlation between OCI and the relationship of IM and
EM is discussed
Employee-level research
Employee-level research consists of three hypotheses Hypotheses 1 and 2 assert that
both intrinsically and extrinsically motivated employees are more likely to demonstrate
stronger IWB propensities Hypothesis 3 predicts that employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances (ie ASC) are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities
The relationship between intrinsic motivation extrinsic motivation and innovative
work behaviour
Hypotheses 1 and 2 are corroborated in this study as both IM and EM are associated
positively with IWB propensity More specifically employees with a higher orientation to
intrinsic or extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB propensities The
results could be interpreted based on Amabilersquos (1993) theory of work motivation which
elucidates that employeesrsquo intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations are considered part
of their stable personality traits reflects their primary motivational orientation as work
preference and can be used to explain and predict their behaviours
The positive relationship between IM and IWB may the result of that when employees
perform innovation activities because they consider the activities challenging (eg
87
implementing new ideas) or interesting (eg generating new ideas)9 and gain intrinsic
motivators such as joy to match their intrinsic motivational orientations when performing
the activities they exhibit stronger IWB propensities In other words if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the challenge or enjoyment
provided by the behaviours itself employees are more likely to show stronger IWB
propensities
Similarly the same theory applies to the positive relationship between EM and IWB
namely when employees undertake innovation activities because they consider the activities
as instruments for obtaining desired external rewards to match their extrinsic motivational
orientations they demonstrate stronger IWB propensities Therefore if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the recognition10
that is resulted
from the behaviours employees are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
In sum the results are consistent with the interactionist framework of creative behaviour
(Woodman et al 1993) where the model illustrates that IM may influence creative behaviours
and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabile 1993) which elucidates that certain types of
extrinsic motivators can be viewed as synergistically extrinsic motivators such as recognition
that allow increasing employeersquos autonomy and involvement in intrinsically interesting tasks
such as generating ideas
The relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that ASC is correlated positively with IWB More specifically
employees with more heterogeneous acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB
propensities The theoretical foundations that explain why ASC has an impact on IWB
propensity could be based on the social resources theory of social capital (Lin 2002) and the
9 The modified IM scale used in this study was adapted from Work Preference Inventory (WPI Amabile et al
1994) which includes 4 items of Challenge subscale and 3 items of Enjoyment subscale The interpretations for
the result of positive relationship between IM and IWB are based on the two constructs measured in the study 10
The modified EM scale includes 6 items of Outward subscale retrieved from WPI The interpretations for the
result of positive relationship between EM and IWB are based on the construct
88
theory of planned behaviour (TPB) (Ajzen 1991 Ajzen amp Madden 1986)
According to social resources theory social capital is the value resources embedded in
social network that can be borrowed through direct or indirect social ties and can be utilized
to facilitate peoplersquos actions andor behaviours within a social structure (Coleman 1990 Lin
2002) From the perspective of our daily life it is too often that we intentionally or
unintentionally obtain creative elements (ie value resources of innovation) from our various
acquaintances (ie accessed social capital) Those creative elements including but not
limited to novel thoughts the knowledge beyond our fields of expertise or valuable
experiences are further used in generating new andor useful ideas to solve our concerned
problems (Lin 2002) Considering the utility of social capital therefore the result could be
interpreted as that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may have better
chances to acquire or contact many andor diverse new andor useful ideas as value social
resources of innovation which further increase their capabilitiescompetencies of performing
innovation activities that are actualized through various innovative behaviours (Coleman
1990) Consequently employees are more likely to demonstrate stronger IWB propensities
because of the capabilities strengthened
Additionally the TPB indicates that peoplersquos behaviours toward particular activities are
driven by their behavioural intentions which are determined by three factors namely attitude
subjective norm and perceived behavioural control where perceived behavioural control is
defined as peoplersquos perceptions of their needed resources andor opportunities to perform a
given behaviour (Ajzen 1991) Drawing on the TPB another interpretation of the result
could be that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may feel able to perform
innovative behaviours when they consider their various acquaintances as needed social
resources andor opportunities of performing innovation activities Accordingly employees
are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities because of having needed resources
In sum this study provides two theoretical cues to explain the result but do not preclude
89
the possibility that other mechanism linking ASC and IWB can be in place Future research is
obviously required
Firm-level research
Firm-level research comprises three hypotheses that are corroborated in this study
except Hypothesis 5 (ie the positive moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between
IM and IWB) Hypothesis 4 elucidates that OCI is positively related to IWB Hypothesis 5
posits that on average employeesrsquo perceptions of supportive climates for innovation are
associated with their IWB propensities Hypothesis 6 predicts that on average the
relationship between EM and IWB is stronger when the extent of supportive climate for
innovation is higher
The contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on innovative
work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of IWB propensity
More specifically that is on average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB
propensities when they perceive a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation
An interpretation for the result according to psychological climate theory (James amp
Sells 1981) could be that employees respond organisational expectations for innovative
behaviours (Ashkanasy et al 2000) (eg employees are encouraged to think creatively) by
regulating their behaviours and formulating expectancies and instrumentalities (James
Hartman Stebbins amp Jones 1977) to realize the expectations (Bandura 1988)
The result is consistent with not only the theoretical perspectives of that creative
situation as the sum total of socialcontextual influences on creative behaviour can influence
both the level and the frequency of employeesrsquo creative behaviours (Amabile et al 1996
Woodman et al 1993) but also the empirical findings regarding the relationship between
innovativecreative behaviour and innovation climate at the level of individual (Scott amp
Bruce 1993) and that at the level of hierarchy (Chen 2006 Lin amp Liu 2010)
90
Like previous empirical findings this study found a positively direct relationship
between OCI and IWB propensity Unlike previous empirical findings that were mostly
conducted at the level of individual indicated perceived climates for innovation to be
associated with IWB propensity this research provides supportive evidence of that a
companyrsquos overall level of OCI is associated with employeesrsquo overall performance on IWB
propensity of that company The compatibility of the results is all more impressive because
these studies complement each other
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of the relationship
between EM and IWB among companies indicating that there is a tendency for companies of
higher OCI to have greater input-output relationship between EM and IWB than do
companies with lower OCI Hence on average when extrinsically motivated employees
perceive high supportive climate for innovation they show stronger IWB propensities The
results may lead to several interpretations
First the managerial perspective of Signaling Theory (Connelly Certo Ireland amp
Reutzel 2011) illustrates that an organisational climate can be viewed as the signal which
conveys managersrsquo andor leadersrsquo (signalers) intentions (signals) to the employees (signal
receivers) about their work behaviours or performance outcomes Extending this rationale
therefore a supportive climate for innovation conveys the management peoplersquos behavioural
expectations of innovation to the employees In addition as noted previously extrinsically
motivated employees undertake innovation activities when they consider that performing
innovative behaviours can obtain recognition Therefore the result could be interpreted as
that the employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated and thereby show stronger
IWB propensities when they perceive that the climates for innovation signal that exhibiting
innovative behaviours will lead them to get recognition
91
Similarly Expectancy-valence Theory (Vroom 1964) elucidates that employees will be
motivated to participate in specific activities and perform corresponding behaviours if they
believe that the behaviours will lead to valued outcomes Also according to organisational
climate theory a climate for a specific activity not only reflect employeesrsquo beliefs regarding
the activity but also inform the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded and expected in an
organisational setting (Schneider 1990) Taken together therefore extrinsically motivated
employees are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours when a climate for
innovation informs them to be rewarded with recognition by showing innovative behaviours
Additionally Social Exchange Theory (SET) (Homans 1958 Blau 1964) posits that
every interaction among people can be understood as a form of reciprocal exchange of
rewards Although the SET focuses mainly on the individualrsquos face-to-face social interactions
recent studies have attempted to conceptualize the relationship between an organisation and
its members as a kind of social exchange relationship (Aryee amp Chay 2001 Neal amp Griffin
2006) According to the SET the reciprocal rewards can be divided into two categories the
intrinsic rewards similar as intrinsic motivators are those things to be found pleasurable in
and of themselves (eg enjoyment and challenge) and the extrinsic rewards similar as
extrinsic motivators are detachable from the association in which they are acquired (eg
recognition) Taken together the result could be interpreted as that when employees consider
that they can obtain (receiving) recognition from the organisations they are more likely to be
extrinsically motivated and thereby to exhibit stronger IWB propensities (giving)
Finally drawing on the TPB (Ajzen 1991) the result could be interpreted as that
employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated to exhibit stronger IWB propensities
when they view the supportive innovation climates as resources andor opportunities to
obtain recognition
In sum the result is consistent with the theoretical foundations of Lewinian field theory
(Lewinrsquos 1951) and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabilersquos 1993)
92
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the means of the relationship between IM and OCI are not
associated with the OCI means which goes against the theory Theoretically intrinsically
motivated employees tend to chooseparticipate in the tasksactivities which provide intrinsic
motivators (eg challenge and enjoyment) that can match their basic intrinsic motivational
orientations (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) and in addition employees are more
likely to be intrinsically motivated when they perceive supportive climates for innovation
(Woodman et al 1993 Amabile 1997) The result thus should be treated circumspectly
One possible explanation might be that the innovation activities play a more important
role than the situational context does in terms of motivating employees to perform innovative
behaviours In other words the reason why intrinsically motivated employees decide to
perform innovative behaviours is primarily because of the intrinsic motivators provided by
the innovative work activities itself not the organisational supports on innovation
Although the result of the relationship between OCI and IM-IWB does not accord with
related theories of innovative behaviour at the level of individual it does not imply that
employee-level factors do not interact with firm-level factors Future work will hopefully
clarify this concern
93
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS
This thesis presented a hierarchical model to explain the phenomenon of employee
innovative work behaviour The theoretical foundations and the hypotheses were explored in
chapter two and the empirical hypotheses derived tested in chapter four The conclusion
summarizes the empirical results discussed This chapter is divided into four sections Section
one presents the conclusions of this study Section two discusses the theoretical and
managerial implications of the results Section three illustrates the limitations of this study
and the suggestions for future research Final considers are elucidated in section four
Conclusions
The general conclusion is that accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (WM)
and organisational climate for innovation (OCI) are strongly associated with the propensity
innovative work behaviour (IWB) and that OCI moderates the relationship between EM and
IWB As mentioned throughout the theory ASC WM and OCI are critical factors for
enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities which is corroborated in this study as the three
factors have clear effects on employeersquos willingness to exhibit innovative behaviours The
results show that in all organisations studied employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances and higher orientations to the motivation of challenge enjoyment and
recognition are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours and that employees
tend to show stronger propensities of innovative behaviours when they perceive a higher
degree of supportive climates for innovation where extrinsically motivated employees are
more likely to demonstrate stronger propensities of innovative behaviour when the supportive
climates for innovation are higher
94
Empirical evidence for hypotheses and answers to the research questions
The thesis is motivated by four research questions with appropriate hypotheses for each
research questions advanced and tested in chapter two and four The questions hypotheses
and results that support or do not the hypotheses are presented
The first research question elucidates that whether the employee-level factors of
accessed social capital and work motivation are related to innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H1 H2 and H3
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos intrinsic motivational
orientations are associated with their IWB propensities More precisely employees are more
likely to demonstrate strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities
challenging andor interesting
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos extrinsic motivational
orientations are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees are more likely to exhibit
strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities as instruments for obtaining
recognition
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos accessed social capital is
95
related to their IWB propensities More specifically employees with more heterogeneous
acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
The second research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a contextual effect on employee innovative work
behaviour
The corresponding hypothesis is H5
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger propensities
of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a higher extent of supportive
climates for innovation)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational climate for innovation are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees
are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
The third research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a cross-level moderating effect on the
relationship between work motivation and innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H5 and H6
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was rejected The result shows that the consensual perceptions of the
climates for innovation are uncorrelated with the mean relationships between employeesrsquo
96
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that there is a tendency for companies of
high climates for innovation to have greater input-output relationships between employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities than do companies with low
climates for innovation More precisely extrinsically motivated employees among companies
are more likely to have stronger IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
97
Theoretical and Managerial Implications
This study makes several theoretical contributions to the innovation social capital and
psychological climate for innovation literatures Based on the research conclusions the
corresponding theoretical and managerial implications were discussed as follows
Theoretical Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The study provides an exploratory finding regarding the capability of employeersquos social
relations (ie ASC) correlates positively with employeersquos propensity of innovative work
behaviour Although the formation of social network and the quality of within-company
interpersonal relationship associated positively with the extent of engaging in innovation
activities (Obstfeld 2005) and the number of generating new ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000
McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith et al 2005) respectively whether the quantity and
diversity of social relations affects IWB propensity has rarely been studied The result
expands the factors influencing employee innovative work behaviour However given the
exploratory nature of the result any interpretations provided based on this preliminary
finding should be treated circumspectly
Hierarchical linear model of employee innovative work behaviour
In addition the study not only theoretically developed the hierarchical model of
employee innovative work behaviour by integrating the research on social capital work
motivation and psychological climate for innovation but also empirically showed the
cross-level moderating role of the climate for innovation on the relationship between
recognition motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour in all organisations
studied Although partial research findings of this multilevel study are in accordance with the
results of the previous studies which have tested the direct effects of IM EM and OCI on
IWB at the level of individual (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994)
98
the research findings of previous and current studies however complement each other the
compatibility of the results is all the more impressive
Motivational heterogeneity incorporating with supportive climate for innovation
Perhaps the most important implication of the research findings is that this study
empirically demonstrates that work motivation as individual differences in challenge
enjoyment and recognition orientation of motivation and the contextual factor of supportive
climate for innovation play indispensable roles at the different levels in helping employees
inspire their propensities of innovative work behaviour where recognition orientation as
synergistically extrinsic motivator (Amabile 1993) may be likely to combine successfully
with supportive climate for innovation to enhance employeersquos propensity of innovative
behaviour
Managerial Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The research finding of the positive relationship between ASC and IWB provides an
important managerial implication that managers should assist employees in building more
and diverse social relational networks to enhance IWB propensity Although there may have
some difficulties in helping employees connect with external social relations considering the
utility of weak ties (ie heterogeneous social ties) managers can expand and maintain
employeesrsquo internal social ties by creating rapport interpersonal relationships between
employees among departments of an organisation
Work motivation and innovative work behaviour
In addition the research findings concerning the positive relationship between IM EM
and IWB suggest that perhaps managers would not face a dilemma in selecting prospective
employee candidates by considering their orientations to intrinsic or extrinsic motivation
managers however should inspire employeesrsquo orientations to challenge enjoyment andor
recognition motivation in order to creating high frequency and level of innovative behaviour
99
Several ways can be used First managers can increase employeesrsquo beliefs by clearly
explaining that demonstrating innovative behaviours will result in their valued outcomes
such as recognition In addition managers can provide examples of other employees whose
showing innovative behaviours have resulted in their expected valued outcomes Third
managers can also increase the expected value of performing innovative behaviour such as
individualized public recognition Finally mangers should utilize positive leadership to
transfer employeesrsquo motivation into their jobs
Organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour
The research finding shows that the average level on supportive OCI of an organisation
is associated positively with the average performance on employeersquos IWB propensity of that
organisation Therefore from an organisational perspective managers and leaders should
dedicate in building high-level supportive climates for innovation thereby a higher level
average performance of employeersquos IWB propensity could be reasonably expected Given
that innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment managers and leaders
could increase organisational competitiveness by enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities
through high-level supportive climates for innovation
Organisational climate for innovation interacting with work motivation
The last but not the least is that the result indicates a supportive climate for innovation at
the level of organisation is more likely to interact positively with recognition orientation at
the level of employee This finding elucidates that the recognition as an important element of
behavioural patterns for innovation should be taken into account when managers intend to
establish the climates for innovation because extrinsically motivated employees may view the
recognition as desired rewards valued outcomes and resources andor opportunities for
participating in innovation activities More specifically managers should convey behavioural
expectations through the climates which signal that exhibiting innovative behaviours will
lead to obtaining recognition
100
Consequently employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances and a higher degree
of the orientations to challenge enjoyment and recognition motivation are more likely to
show stronger IWB propensities Employees who tend to be motivated by recognition are
more likely to show stronger IWB propensities when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation rewarding them with recognition
Limitations and Future Research
Although this study endeavoured to perfect the research design it still had the following
limitations First the dependent variable in this study was the propensity of innovative work
behaviour which is a subjective indicator Therefore whether the findings of this study can
be applied to situations with an objective IWB indicator remains to be investigated Because
the possibility that an objective innovative work behaviour indicator is distorted by human
judgement is relatively low whether the factors of ASC IM EM and OCI still possess
predictive power for an objective IWB indicator requires further discussion This study
suggests that future researchers include both objective and subjective indicators in their
studies to address this concern
Additionally the data studied did not include observations in each and every industry
thus whether the findings and suggestions provided by this study can be applied to other
populations in other industries requires further discussion Given the exploratory nature of the
finding that ASC correlates to IWB this study suggests that future researchers undertake
small-scale research using quantitative and qualitative methods to address the issue that
whether different occupational categories (different social resources) correlate with IWB
propensity in various degrees
Despite these limitations the results of this study expand the factors that influence
innovative behaviour and enhance the current understanding of the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
101
Final Considerations
Clearly more studies are required to extend the findings of this research by considering
a broader set of motivational orientations (eg ego orientation introjected orientation and
integrative orientation) How occupational diversity influence IWB propensity remains an
interesting issue Researchers should also extend the findings regarding ASC and IWB
102
This page was intentionally left blank
103
REFERENCES
Ahuja G (2000) Collaboration networks structural holes and innovation A longitudinal
study Administrative Science Quarterly 45(3) 425-455 Retrieved from
httpwwwtue-tmorgINAMAssignment1ahujapdf
Ajzen I (1991) The theory of planned behavior Organizational Behavior and Human
Decision Processes 50(2) 179-211 Retrieved form
httpxayimgcomkqgroups78997509701520272nameOct+19+Cited+231+Manag
e+THE+THEORY+OF+PLANNED+BEHAVIORpdf
Ajzen I amp Madden T J (1986) Prediction of goal-directed behavior Attitudes intentions
and perceived behavioral control Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 22
453-474 doidxdoiorg1010160022-1031(86)90045-4
Amabile T M (1993) Motivational synergy toward new conceptualizations of intrinsic and
extrinsic motivation in the workplace Human Resource Management Review 3(3)
185-201 doi1010161053-4822(93)90012-S
Amabile T M amp Gryskiewicz N D (1989) The creative environment scales Work
environment inventory Creativity Research Journal 2(4) 231-253 doi
10108010400418909534321
Amabile T M Burnside R M amp Gryskiewciz SS (1999) Userrsquos manual for KEYS
assessing the climate for creativity A survey from the Center for Creative Leadership
Greensboro N C Center for Creative Leadership
Amabile T M Conti R Coon H Lazenby J amp Herron M (1996) Assessing the work
environment for creativity Academy of Management Journal 39(5) 1154-1184 doi
102307256995
Amabile T M Hill K G Hennessey B A Tighe E M (1994) The work preference
inventory assessing intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations Journal of
Personality and Social Psychology 66(5) 950-967 doi 1010370022-3514665
Anderson N R amp West M A (1998) Measuring climate for work group innovation
Development and validation of the team climate inventory Journal of Organizational
Behavior 19(3) 235-258 doi
101002(SICI)1099-1379(199805)193lt235AID-JOB837gt30CO2-C
Anderson N amp King N (1993) Innovation in organizations In CL Cooper amp IT
Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational psychology (pp
1-34) Chichester John Wiley
104
Anderson N de Drew Carsten K W amp Nijstad B A (2004) The routinization of
innovation research A constructively critical review of the state-of-the-science Journal
of Organizational Behavior 25(2) 147-173 doi 101002job236
Aryee S amp Chay YW (2001) Workplace justice citizenship behavior and turnover
intentions in a union context examining the mediating role of perceived union support
and union instrumentality Journal of Applied Psychology 86(1) 154-160
doi 1010370021-9010861154
Ashkanasy N M Wilderom Celeste PM amp Peterson M F (2000) Handbook of
Organizational Culture and Change Sage Publications
Bagozzi R P amp Yi Y (1988) On the evaluation of structural equation models Journal of
the Academy of Marketing Science 16(1) 74-97 doi101177009207038801600107
Bandura A (1988) Organizational applications of social cognitive theory Australian
Journal of Management 13(2) 275-302 doi101177031289628801300210
Barrett H Balloun J amp Weinstein A (2012) Creative Climate A critical success factor
for 21st century organizations International Journal of Business Innovation and
Research 6(2) 202-219 doi101504IJBIR2012045637
Barsade S G amp Gibson D E (2007) Why does affect matter in organizations Academy of
Management Perspectives 21(1) 36ndash57 doi 105465AMP200724286163
Basu R amp Green S G (1997) Leader-Member Exchange and Transformational Behaviors
in Leader-Member Dyads Leadership An Empirical Examination of Innovative Journal
of Applied Social Psychology 27(6) 477-499 doi 101111j1559-18161997tb00643x
Bentler P M (1980) Multivariate analysis with latent variables Causal modeling Annual
Review of Psychology 31 419-456 doi 101146annurevps31020180002223
Blau P M (1964) Exchange and Power in Social Life NY John Wiley and Sons
Bliese P D amp Hanges P J (2004) Being both too liberal and too conservative The perils
of treating grouped data as though they were independent Organizational Research
Methods 7(4) 400-417 doi1011771094428104268542
Bliese P D Halverson R R amp Schriesheim C A (2002) Benchmarking multilevel
methods in leadership The articles the model and the data set The Leadership
Quarterly 13(1) 3-14 doi dxdoiorg101016S1048-9843(01)00101-1
Bourdieu P (1986) The Forms of Capital In J G Richardson (Eds) Handbook of Theory
and Research for the Sociology of Education (pp 241-258) NY Greenwood Press
105
Browne M W amp Cudeck R (1993) Alternative ways of assessing model fit In K A
Bollen amp J S Long (Eds) Testing structural equation models (pp 136-162) Newbury
Park CA Sage
Burt R S (2000) The network structure of social capital Research in Organizational
Behavior 22 345-423 Retrieved from
httpwwwbebrufledusitesdefaultfilesThe20Network20Structure20of20Soci
al20Capitalpdf
Calantone R J Cavusgil S T amp Zhao Y (2002) Learning orientation firm innovation
capability and firm performance Industrial Marketing Management 31 331-361
doi101016S0019-8501(01)00203-6
Cameron J (2001) Negative effects of reward on intrinsic motivation-A limited
phenomenon Comment on Deci Koestner and Ryan (2001) Review of Educational
Research 71(1) 29-42 doi10310200346543071001029
Cameron J amp Pierce W D (1994) Reinforcement reward and intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Review of Educational Research 64(3) 363-423
doi10310200346543064003363
Cameron J Banko KM amp Pierce WD (2001) Pervasive negative effects of rewards on
intrinsic motivation the myth continues The Behavior Analyst 24(1) 1-44 Retrieved
from httpwwwbehaviororgresources331pdf
Carmines E G amp McIver J P (1981) Analyzing models with observable variables In G
W Bohrnstedt amp E F Borgatta (Eds) Social measurement Current issues (pp65-115)
Beverly Hills CA Sage
Carol Yeh-Yun Lin Feng-Chuan Liu (2012) A cross-level analysis of organizational
creativity climate and perceived innovation The mediating effect of work motivation
European Journal of Innovation Management 15(1) 55-76 doi
10110814601061211192834
Casanueva C amp Gallego A (2010) Social capital and individual innovativeness in
university research networks Network Analysis Application in Innovation Studies 12(1)
105-117 doi 105172impp121105
Chen S L (2006) A Multilevel Analysis of Innovation Behavior and Innovation
Performance Perspective of Resource Based Theory (Doctoral dissertation) Retrieved
from
httpetdlibnsysuedutwETD-dbETD-searchgetfileURN=etd-0831106-142534ampfile
name=etd-0831106-142534pdf
106
Chi-Tung Tsai amp Chuan-Feng Kao (2004) The Relationships among Motivational
Orientations Climate for Organizational Innovation and Employee Innovative Behavior
A test of Amabilersquos Motivational Synergy Model Journal of Management 21(5)
571-592 Retrieved from
http20368252388080cdocument_libraryget_filep_l_id=12065ampfolderId=26903
ampname=DLFE-624pdf
Chi-Tung Tsai (2008) Intrinsic Motivation and Employee Creativity Tests of Amabilersquos
Three-Way Interaction Effect and Shinrsquos Mediation Effect Journal of Management
25(5) 549-575 Retrieved form httpjommanagementorgtwcatalogviewaspxid=50
Cohen J (1988) Statistical power analysis for the behavioral sciences Hillsdale NJ
Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers
Colbert A E Mount M K Harter J K Witt L A amp Barrick M R (2004) Interactive
effects of personality and perceptions of the work situation on workplace
deviance Journal of Applied Psychology 89(4) 599-609 doi
1010370021-9010894599
Coleman J S (1990) Foundations of social theory Cambridge Harvard University Press
Connelly B L Certo S T Ireland R D amp Reutzel C R (2011) Signaling Theory A
Review and Assessment Journal of Management 37(1) 39-67
doi1011770149206310388419
Cote J A amp Buckley M R (1988) Measurement error and theory testing in consumer
research An illustration of the importance of construct validation Journal of Consumer
Research 14(4) 579-582 doi 101086209137
Cummings L L (1965) Organizational climates for creativity Academy of Management
Journal 8(3) 220-227 doi 102307254790
Davis F D Bagozzi R P amp Warshaw P R (1992) Extrinsic and intrinsic motivation to
user computers in the workplace Journal of Applied Social Psychology 22(14)
1111-1132 doi 101111j1559-18161992tb00945x
De Jong J amp Den Hartog D (2010) Measuring innovative work behaviour Creativity amp
Innovation Management 19(1) 23-36 doi 101111j1467-8691201000547x
De Long D W amp Fahey L (2000) Diagnosing cultural barriers to knowledge management
Academy of Management Executive 14(4) 113-127 doi105465AME20003979820
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (1985) Intrinsic motivation and self-determination in human
behavior New York Plenum
107
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (2000) The what and why of goal pursuits Human needs and the
self-determination of behavior Psychological Inquiry 11(4) 227-268 doi
101207S15327965PLI1104_01
Deci E L amp Ryan R W (1980) The empirical exploration of intrinsic motivation
processes In Berkowitz (Ed) Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol 13 pp
39-80) New York Academic Press
Deci E L Koestner R amp Ryan R M (1999a) A meta-analytic review of experiments
examining the effects of extrinsic rewards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Bulletin
125(6) 627-668 doi 1010370033-29091256627
Delaney J T amp Huselid M A (1996) The impact of human resource management
practices on perceptions of organizational performance Academy of Management
Journal 39(4) 949-969 doi 102307256718
Denison DR (1996) What is the Difference between Organizational Culture and
Organizational Climate A Nativersquos Point of View on a Decade of Paradigm Wars
Academy of Management Review 21(3) 619-654 doi105465AMR19969702100310
Dessler G (2004) Management Principles and Practices for Tomorrowrsquos Leaders Upper
Saddle River NJ Pearson Prentice Hall
DeVellis R F (2003) Scale development theory and applications Thousand Oaks CA
Sage
Dorenbosch L van Engen M L amp Verhagen M (2005) On-the-job innovation The
impact of job design and human resource management through production
ownership Creativity amp Innovation Management 14(2) 129-141 doi
101111j1476-8691200500333x
Dougherty D amp Hardy C (1996) Sustained product innovation in large mature
organizations Overcoming innovation-to-organization problems Academy of
Management Journal 39(5) 1120-1153 doi 102307256994
Dysvik A amp Kuvaas B (2012) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation as predictors of work
effort the moderating role of achievement goals British Journal of Social Psychology
52(3) 412-430 doi 101111j2044-8309201102090x
Ekvall G (1996) Organizational climate for creativity and innovation European Journal of
Work and Organizational Psychology 5(1) 105-123 doi 10108013594329608414845
Farr J L amp Ford C M (1990) Individual innovation In M A West amp J L Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work (pp63-80) New York John Wiley amp Sons
108
Fischer C S amp Shavit Y (1995) National differences in network density Israel and the
United States Social Networks 17(2) 129-145 doi
dxdoiorg1010160378-8733(94)00251-5
Ford C M (1996) A theory of individual creative action in multiple social
domains Academy of Management Review 21(4) 1112-1142 doi
105465AMR19969704071865
Fornell C R amp Larcker D F (1981) Evaluating structural equation models with
unobservable variables and measurement error Journal of Marketing Research 18(1)
39-50 Retrieved from
httpfaculty-gsbstanfordedularckerPDF620Unobservable20Variablespdf
Ganzeboom H B G amp Treiman D J (1996) Internationally Comparable Measures of
Occupational Status for the 1988 International Standard Classification of Occupations
Social Science Research 25(3) 201-239 doi dxdoiorg101006ssre19960010
Gilbert R G Sohi R S amp McEachern A G (2008) Measuring work preferences A
multidimensional tool to enhance career self-management Career Development
International 13(1) 56-78 doi 10110813620430810849542
Glick W H (1985) Conceptualizing and measuring organizational and psychological
climate Pitfalls in multilevel research Academy of Management Review 10(3) 601-616
doi 105465AMR19854279045
Glynn M A (1996) Innovative genius A framework for relating individual and
organizational intelligences to innovation Academy of Management Review 21(4)
1081-1111 doi 105465AMR19969704071864
Granovetter M S (1992) Problems of explanation in economic sociology In N Nohria amp R
Eccles (Eds) Networks and organizations Structures form and action (25-26) Boston
Harvard Business School Press
Grant A M (2008) Does Intrinsic Motivation Fuel the Prosocial Fire Motivational Synergy
in Predicting Persistence Performance and Productivity Journal of Applied Psychology
93(1) 48-58 doi 1010370021-901093148
Grant A M amp Sumanth J J (2009) Mission possible The performance of prosocially
motivated employees depends on manager trustworthiness Journal of Applied
Psychology 94(4) 927-944 doi 101037a0014391
Hair J Black W Babin B Anderson R amp Tatham R (2006) Multivariate Data Analysis
Pearson Prentice Hall Upper Saddle River New Jersey
109
Haivas S M Hofmans J amp Pepermans R (2012) What motivates you doesnt motivate
me Individual differences in the needs satisfaction-motivation relationship of Romanian
volunteers Applied Psychology An International Review doi
101111j1464-0597201200525x
Hawjeng Chiou Yen-Jen Chen amp Pi-Fang Lin (2009) Development of Creative
Organizational Climate Inventory and Validation Study Psychological Testing 56(1)
69-97 Retrieved from http140136247242~nutr2027hawjeng09apdf
Hellriegel D amp Slocum Jr J W (1974) Organizational climate Measures research and
contingencies Academy of Management Journal 17(2) 255-280 doi 102307254979
Hofmann D A (1997) An overview of the logic and rationale of hierarchical linear
models Journal of Management 23(6) 723-744 doi101177014920639702300602
Hofmann D A amp Stetzer A (1996) A cross-level investigation of factors influencing
unsafe behaviors and accidents Personnel Psychology 49(2) 307-339
doi 101111j1744-65701996tb01802x
Homans G C (1958) Social Behavior as Exchange The American Journal of Sociology
63(6) 597-606 doi httppersonalstevensedu~rchenreadingsexchangepdf
House R Rousseau DM amp Thomas-Hunt M (1995) The meso paradigm A framework
for the integration of micro and macro organizational behavior In L L Cummings amp B
M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 17 pp 71-114) Greenwich
CT JAI Press
Hox J J (2002) Multilevel Analysis Techniques and Applications Mahwah NJ Erlbaum
Hu L T amp Bentler M W (1999) Cutoff criteria for fit indexes in covariance structure
analysis Conventional criteria versus new alternatives Structural Equation Modeling
6(1) 1-55 doi 10108010705519909540118
Hult GTM Hurley RF amp Knight GA (2004) Innovativeness Its antecedents and
impact on business performance Industrial Marketing Management 33(5) 429-438 doi
101016jindmarman200308015
Hunter ST Bedell KE amp Mumford MD (2007) Climate for creativity A quantitative
review Creativity Research Journal 19(1) 69-90 doi 10108010400410701277597
110
Hwang Y J (2011) The effect of the accessed social capital measurements on current
occupational status work type income and class identification Survey
ResearchminusMethod and Application 26 81-122 Retrieved from
http140109171170downloadphpfilename=131_aa39d710pdfampdir=paperamptitle=
E6AA94E6A188E4B88BE8BC89
Insel P M amp Moos R H (1975) Work environment scale Palo Alto CA Consulting
Psychologists Press
Isaksen S G amp Ekvall G (2010) Managing for innovation The two faces of tension
within creative climates Creativity and Innovation Management 19(2) 73-88
doi 101111j1467-8691201000558x
James L R amp Jones A P (1974) Organizational climate A review of theory and research
Psychological Bulletin 81(12) 1096-1112 doi 101037h0037511
James L R amp Sells S B (1981) Psychological climate theoretical perspectives and
empirical research In D Magnusson (Eds) Toward a psychology of situations An
interactional perspective (pp 275-292) Hillsdale NJ Erlbaum
James L R Demacee R G amp Wolf G (1984) Estimating within groupsinterrater
reliability with and without response bias Journal of Applied Psychology 69(1) 85-98
doi 1010370021-901069185
James L R Hartman A Stebbins M W amp Jones A P (1977) Relationship between
psychological climate and a VIE model for work motivation Personnel Psychology
30(2) 229-254 doi 101111j1744-65701977tb02091x
Janssen O (2000) Job demands perceptions of effort-reward fairness and innovative work
behaviour Journal of Occupational amp Organizational Psychology 73(3) 287-302 doi
101348096317900167038
Joumlreskog K amp Soumlrbom D (2001) The Student Edition of LISREL 851 for Windows
Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software International Inc
Kanfer R (1991) Motivation theory and industrial and organizational psychology In M D
Dunnette amp L M Hough (Eds) Handbook of industrial and organizational psychology
(pp 75-170) Palo Alto CA Consulting Psychologists Press
Kanfer R amp Ackerman P L (1989) Motivation and cognitive abilities An
integrativeaptitude-treatment interaction approach to skill acquisition Journal of
Applied Psychology 74(4) 657-690 doi 1010370021-9010744657
111
Kanter RM (1988) When a thousand flowers bloom structural collective and social
conditions for innovation in organization Research in Organizational behavior 10
169-211 Retrieved from
httpcontentknowledgeplexorgksg-teststreamsksg110520Scanning20Project20
07-12-10Kanter20Rosabeth20Moss20-20Whena20Thousand20Flowers2
0Bloom20-20Structural20collective20and20social20conditions20for20i
nnovation20in20organizationsPDF
Kenny D A amp Judd C M (1986) Consequences of violating the independence assumption
in analysis of variance Psychological Bulletin 99(3) 422-431
doi 1010370033-2909993422
Kirton M (1976) Adaptors and innovators A description and measure Journal of Applied
Psychology 61(5) 622-629 doi 1010370021-9010615622
Klein K J amp Sorra J S (1996) The challenge of innovation implementation Academy of
Management Review 21(4) 1055-1080 doi 105465AMR19969704071863
Kleinginna P R amp Kleinginna A M (1981) A categorized list of emotion definitions with
suggestions for a consensual definition Motivation and Emotion 5(4) 345-379 doi
101007BF00992553
Kleysen RF amp Street CT (2001) Towards a multi-dimensional measure of individual
innovative behavior Journal of Intellectual Capital 2(3) 284-296 doi
101108EUM0000000005660
Kohn A (1996) By all available means Cameron and Pierces defense of extrinsic
motivators Review of Educational Research 66(1) 1-4
doi10310200346543066001001
Kozlowski S W J amp Klein K J (2000) A multilevel approach to theory and research in
organizations Contextual temporal and emergent processes In K J Klein amp S W J
Kozlowski (Eds) Multilevel theory research and methods in organizations
Foundations extensions and new directions (pp 3-90) San Francisco CA Jossey Bass
Krause D E (2004) Influence-based leadership as a determinant of the inclination to
innovate and of innovation-related behaviors An empirical investigation Leadership
Quarterly 15(1) 79 doi 101016jleaqua200312006
Latham G P amp Pinder C C (2005) Work motivation theory and research at the dawn of
the twenty-first century Annual Review of Psychology 56(1) 485-516 doi
101146annurevpsych55090902142105
112
LeBreton J M amp Senter J L (2008) Answers to twenty questions about interrater
reliability and interrater agreement Organizational Research Methods 11(4) 815-852
doi1011771094428106296642
Leonard N H Beauvais L L amp Scholl R W (1999) Work motivation The incorporation
of self-concept-based processes Human Relations 52(8) 969-998
doi101177001872679905200801
Lepper M R amp Henderlong J (2000) Turning play into work and work into play 25 years
of research on intrinsic versus extrinsic motivation In C Sansone amp J M Harackiewicz
(Eds) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation The search for optimal motivation and
performance (pp 257-307) San Diego CA US Academic Press
doi 101016B978-012619070-050032-5
Lepper M R Corpus J H amp Iyengar S S (2005) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientations in the classroom Age differences and academic correlates Journal of
Educational Psychology 97(2) 184-196 doi 1010370022-0663972184
Lepper MR Keavney M amp Drake M (1996) Intrinsic motivation and extrinsic rewards
A commentary on Cameron and Pierces meta-analysis Review of Educational Research
66(1) 5-32 doi10310200346543066001005
Lewin K (1951) Field Theory in Social Science London Harper amp Row
Lin N (1999) Building a Network Theory of Social Capital Connections 22(1) 28-51
Retrieved from httpwwwinsnaorgPDFKeynote1999pdf
Lin N (2002) Social capital A theory of social structure and action Cambridge MA
Cambridge University Press
Lin N amp Dumin M (1986) Access to occupations through social ties Soc Networks 8(4)
365-385 doi 1010160378-8733(86)90003-1
Lin N Chen C J amp Fu Y C (2010) Patterns and Effects of Social Relations A
Comparison of Taiwan the United States and China Taiwanese Journal of Sociology
45 117-162 Retrieved from
httpwwwiossinicaedutwiospeoplepersonalfuycE7A4BEE69C83E9
979CE4BF82E79A84E9A19EE59E8BE5928CE6
9588E68789pdf
113
Lin N Ensel W M amp Vaughn J C (1981) Social Resources and Strength of Ties
Structural Factors in Occupational Status Attainment American Sociological Review
46(4) 393-405 Retrieved from
httpwwwjstororgdiscover1023072095260uid=3739216ampuid=2134ampuid=2ampuid=
70ampuid=4ampsid=21103268691393
Locke E A (1991) The motivation sequence the motivation hub and motivation core
Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes 50(2) 288-299
doi 1010160749-5978(91)90023-M
Locke E A amp Latham G P (2004) What should we do about motivation theory Six
recommendations for the twenty-first century Academy of Management Review 29(3)
388-403 doi 105465AMR200413670974
Luke DA (2004) Multilevel modeling Sage Thousand Oaks CA
Marsden P (2005) Recent Developments in Network Measurement In P J Carrington J
Scott amp S Wasserman (Eds) Models and Methods in Social Network Analysis (pp
8-30) New York Cambridge University Press
Mathisen G E amp Einarsen S (2004) A review of instruments assessing creative and
innovative environments within organizations Creativity Research Journal 16(1)
119-140 doi 101207s15326934crj1601_12
Maute M F amp Locander W B (1994) Innovations as a socio-political process an
empirical analysis of influence behavior among new product managers Journal of
Business Research 30(2) 161-174 doi 1010160148-2963(94)90035-3
McFadyen M A amp Cannella Jr A A (2004) Social capital and knowledge creation
Diminishing returns of the number and strength of exchange relationships Academy of
Management Journal 47(5) 735-746 doi 10230720159615
McLean L D (2005) Organizational Culturersquos Influence on Creativity and Innovation A
Review of the Literature and Implications for Human Resource Development Advances
in Developing Human Resources 7(2) 226-246 doi1011771523422305274528
McShane S L amp Von Glinow M A (2010) Organizational Behavior Emerging
Knowledge and Practice for the Real World NY McGraw-HillIrwin
Mitchell T (1997) Matching motivational strategies with organizational contexts In L L
Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 19 pp
57-149) Greenwich CT JAI Press
114
Montes F J L A R Moreno amp L M M Fernandez (2003) Assessing the
Organizational Climate and Contractual Relationship for Perceptions of Support for
Innovation International Journal of Manpower 25(2) 167-180 doi
10110801437720410535972
Moran P (2005) Structural vs relational embeddedness Social capital and managerial
performance Strategic Management Journal 26(12) 1129-1151 doi 101002smj486
Nahaphiet J amp Ghoshal S (1998) Social capital intellectual capital and the organizational
advantage Academy of Management Review 23(2) 242-266 doi 102307259373
Neal A amp Griffin M A (2006) A study of the lagged relationships among safety climate
safety motivation safety behavior and accidents at the individual and group levels
Journal of Applied Psychology 91(4) 946-953 doi 1010370021-9010914946
Neal A Griffin M A amp Hart P M (2000) The impact of organizational climate on safety
climate and individual behavior Safety Science 34 99-109 Retrieved from
httpaccelwasquarespacecomstoragejournal-articlesmarksafetyimp20of20org
20clim20on20safetypdf
Ng TWH amp Feldman DC Age and innovation-related behavior The joint moderating
effects of supervisor undermining and proactive personality Journal of Organizational
Behavior 34(5) 583-606 doi 101002job1802
Obstfeld D (2005) Social networks the tertius iungens orientation and involvement in
innovation Administrative Science Quarterly 50(1) 100-130
doi102189asqu2005501100
Patterson M G West M A Shackleton V J Dawson J F Lawthom R Maitlis S
Robinson D L amp Wallace A M (2005) Validating the organizational climate measure
Links to managerial practices productivity and innovation Journal of Organizational
Behavior 26(4) 379-408 doi 101002job312
Pavitt K (2005) The process of innovation In J Fagerberg DC Mowery amp RR Nelson
(Eds) The Oxford Handbook of Innovation (pp86-114) UK Oxford University Press
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavior research Explanation and prediction
Forth Worth TA Harcourt
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavioral research Explanation and
prediction (3rd ed) New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
115
Pierce WD Cameron J Banko KM amp So S (2003) Positive effects of rewards and
performance standards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Record 53(4) 561-579
Retrieved from httpopensiuclibsiueducgiviewcontentcgiarticle=1498ampcontext=tpr
Pinder CC (1998) Work Motivation in Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Prentice Hall
Podsakfoff PM MacKenzie SB Lee JY amp Podsakoff NP (2003) Common Method
Biases in Behavioral Research A Critical Review of the Literature and Recommended
Remedies Journal of Applied Psychology 88(5) 879-903 Retrieved from
httppsychcoloradoedu~willcuttpdfsPodsakoff_2003pdf
Porter L W Bigley G A Steers R M (2003) Motivation and Work Behaviour Edition
New York McGraw-Hill
Portes A (1998) Social capital Its origins and application in modern sociology Annual
Review of Sociology 24(1) 1-24 doi 101146annurevsoc2411
Putnam R D (1995) Bowling alone Americarsquos declining social capital Journal of
Democracy 6(1) 65-78 Retrieved from
httparchiverealtororgsitesdefaultfilesBowlingAlonepdf
Raine-Eudy R (2000) Using Structural Equation Modeling to Test for
differential reliability and validity An empirical demonstration Structural Equation
Modeling 7(1) 124-141 doi 101207S15328007SEM0701_07
Rainey H G (2000) Work Motivation In R T Colembiewiski (Ed) Handbook of
organizational behavior (pp 19-42) New York Marcel Dekker Inc
Raudenbush S W amp Bryk A S (2002) Hierarchical linear models Applications and data
analysis methods Newbury Park Sage Publications
Raudenbush S W Bryk A S Cheong Y F Congdon R amp Du Toit M (2011) HLM 7
Hierarchical linear and nonlinear modeling Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software
International
Robbins S P amp Judge T A (2009) Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Pearson Prentice Hall
Rousseau D (1985) Issues of level in organizational research Multilevel and cross-level
perspectives In L L Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational
behavior (Vol 7 pp 1-37) Greenwich CT JAI Press
116
Rousseau D M (1988) The construction of climate in organizational research In C L
Cooper amp I T Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational
psychology (Vol 3 pp 139-158) New York Wiley
Ruttan V W (2001) Technology Growth and Development An Induced Innovation
Perspective New York Oxford University Press
Ryan R M amp Deci E L (2000) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivations Classic definitions and
new directions Contemporary Educational Psychology 25(1) 54-67 doi
101006ceps19991020
Ryan RM amp Deci EL (1996) When paradigms clash Comments on Cameron and
Peircersquos claim that rewards do not undermine intrinsic motivation Review of
Educational Research 66(1) 33-38 doi10310200346543066001033
Schein E M (2004) Organizational culture and leadership CA Jossy-Bass
Schneider B (1990) The climate for service an application of the climate construct In B
Schneider (Ed) Organizational climate and culture (pp 383-412) San Francisco CA
Jossey-Bass
Schneider B (2000) The psychological life of organizations In N M Ashkanasy C P M
Wilderon amp M F Peterson (Eds) Handbook of organizational culture and climate (pp
xviindashxxi) Thousand Oaks CA Sage
Schneider B White S S amp Paul M C (1998) Linking service climate and customer
perceptions of service quality Test of a causal model Journal of Applied
Psychology 83(2) 150-163 Retrieved from
httpmresgmuedupmwikiuploadsMainSchneider1998pdf
Schroeder R Van de Ven A Scudder G amp Polley D (1989) The development of
innovation ideas In A Van de Ven H Angle amp M Poole (Eds) Research on the
management of innovation The Minnesota studies (pp107-134) New York Harper amp
Row
Scott S G amp Bruce R A (1994) Determinants of innovative behavior A path model of
individual innovation in the workplace Academy of Management Journal 37(3)
580-607 doi 102307256701
Seo M Barrett L F amp Bartunek J M (2004) The role of affective experience in work
motivation Academy of Management Review 29(3) 423-439 doi
105465AMR200413670972
117
Sewards T V amp Sewards M A (2002) On the neural correlates of object recognition
awareness relationship to computational activities and activities mediating perceptual
awareness Consciousness and Cognition 11(1) 51-77 doi101006ccog20010518
Shalley C E Zhou J amp Oldham G R (2004) The effects of personal and contextual
characteristics on creativity Where should we go from here Journal of
Management 30(6) 933-958 doi 101016jjm200406007
Shane SA (1994) Are champions different from non-champions Journal of Business
Venturing 9(5) 397-421 doi dxdoiorg1010160883-9026(94)90014-0
Shin S amp Zhou J (2003) Transformational leadership conservation and creativity
Evidence from Korea Academy of Management Journal 46(6) 703-714
doi10230730040662
Smith K G Collins C J amp Clark K D (2005) Existing knowledge knowledge creation
capability and the rate of new product introduction in high-technology firms Academy
of Management Journal 48(2) 346-357 doi105465AMJ200516928421
Snijders TAB amp Bosker RJ (1994) Modeled Variance in Two-Level Models
Sociological Methods amp Research 22(3) 342-363 doi1011770049124194022003004
Spector P E amp Brannick M T (2010) Common method issues An introduction to the
feature topic in Organizational Research Methods Organizational Research Methods
13(3) 403-406 doi1011771094428110366303
Spreitzer G M (1995) Psychological empowerment in the workplace Dimensions
measurement and validation Academy of Management Journal 38(5) 1442-1465 doi
102307256865
Steers RM Mowday R T Shapiro D L The future of work motivation theory Academy
of Management Review 29(3) 379-387 doi 105465AMR200413670978
Sternberg R J amp Lubart T I (1995) Defying the crowd- Cultivating creativity in a culture
of conformity New York The Free Press
Switzer G E Wisniewski S R Belle S H Dew M A amp Schultz R (1999) Selecting
developing and evaluating research instruments Social Psychiatry amp Psychiatric
Epidemiology 34(8) 399-409 doi101007s001270050161
118
T K Peng Y T Kao amp Cheng-Chen Lin (2006) Common Method Variance in
Management Research Its Nature Effects Detection and Remedies Journal of
Management 23(1) 77-98 Retrieved from
httppsynccuedutwdownloadphpfilename=36_54bc5638pdfampdir=newsamptitle=E7
A094E8A88EE69C83E99984E6AA94
Tabachnica B G amp Fidell L S (2006) Using Multivariate Statistics Needham Heights
MA Allyn and Bacon
Tourangeau R Rips LJ amp Rasinski K (2000) The Psychology of Survey Response
Cambridge Cambridge University Press
Tseng H amp Liu F (2011) Assessing the climate for creativity (KEYS) Confirmatory
factor analysis and psychometric examination of a Taiwan version International Journal
of Selection amp Assessment 19(4) 438-441 doi 101111j1468-2389201100572x
Van de Ven A Andrew H Polley DE Garud R amp Venkataraman S (1999) The
innovation journey New York Oxford University Press
van der Gaag M Snijders T A B amp Flap H (2008) Position Generator measures and
their relationship to other social capital measures In N Lin amp B Erickson (Eds) Social
capital an international research program (pp 25ndash48) Oxford Oxford University
Press
Vroom V H (1964) Work and motivation San Francisco CA Jossey-Bass
West M A (1990) The social psychology of innovation in groups In M A West amp J L
Farr (Eds) Innovation and Creativity at Work Psychological and Organizational
Strategies (pp 4-36) Wiley Chichester
West M A amp Anderson N R (1996) Innovation in top management teams Journal of
Applied Psychology 81(6) 680-693 doi 1010370021-9010816680
West MA amp Farr JL (1990) Innovation at work In MA West amp JL Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work Psychological and Organisational Strategies (pp
3-13) Chichester John Wiley
Wiersma U J (1992) The effects of extrinsic rewards in intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology 65(2) 101-114
DOI 101111j2044-83251992tb00488x
Williams W M amp Yang L T (1999) Organizational creativity In R J Sternberg (Ed)
Handbook of creativity (pp 373-391) Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
119
Woodman R W Sawyer J E amp Griffin R W (1993) Toward a theory of organizational
creativity Academy of Management Review 18(2) 293-321 doi
105465AMR19933997517
Zaltman G Duncan R amp Holbek J (1973) Innovations and organizations New York
John Wiley
120
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE
敬愛的企業先進
您好謝謝您協助我們進行「創新工作行為」的研究您的意見十分寶貴懇請
您撥冗幫忙填寫本問卷採不具名的方式進行內容絕對保密並僅供學術研究之用
敬請您放心地填答
由衷感謝您百忙之中給予協助並再一次謹致上最深的謝意
敬祝 身體健康 財源廣進
下列是一些關於您個人的基本描述請在方框內「」或在底線處「填寫」即可
性 別 1 男 2 女
婚姻狀況 1 已婚 2 未婚 3 其它
教育程度 1 博士 2 碩士 3 大學 4專科 5高中職
年 齡 1 25以下 2 26-30 3 31-35 4 36-40 5 41-50 6 50以上
您的職務性質 主管人員 非主管人員
您的工作性質 生產品管 行銷業務 人資總務 財務會計 研發相關
資訊軟體系統 行政 法務 商品企劃
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
公司所在產業 高科技業 資訊產業 軟體產業 法律服務 銀行業 零售業
金融服務業 一般服務業 一般製造業
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
您在貴公司的年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
您的工作總年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
國立臺灣師範大學國際人力資源發展研究所
指導教授 賴志樫 博士
林燦螢 博士
研究生 劉烝伊 敬上
E-mail doctorcylgmailcom
121
下列是 22種常見的「工作職業」請問在您「熟識」的人當中有
沒有從事下列工作的人 如果有請在「有認識」的欄位打勾
有認識
1 人資 (事) 主管helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
2 大公司行政助理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
3 大企業老闆helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
4 工廠作業員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
5 中學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
6 生產部門經理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
7 作家helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
8 褓母helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
9 律師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
10 美髮 (容) 師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
11 計程車司機helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
12 立法委員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
13 大學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
14 清潔工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
15 搬運工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
16 會計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
17 農夫helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
18 電腦程式設計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
19 櫃臺接待helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
20 警察helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
21 警衛 (保全) 人員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
22 護士helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
122
下列是一些關於創新活動的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
從
不
很
少
偶
而 經
常
總
是
1 我會尋求技術產品服務或工作程序改善的機會hellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我會嘗試各種新的方法或新的構想helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我會說服別人關於新方法或新構想的重要性helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我會推動新的做法使這方法有機會在公司內執行 1 2 3 4 5
5 我會將新構想應用到工作中以改善工作程序產
品技術或服務helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我會去影響組織決策者對創新的重視helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
下列是一些關於工作偏好的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際感受的一個選項
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通
同
意
非
常
同
意
1 愈困難的問題我愈樂於嘗試解決它helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我喜歡獨立思考解決疑難helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我做許多事都是受好奇心的驅使helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我很在乎別人對我的觀點怎麼反應helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我比較稱心如意之時是當我能自我設定目標的時候helliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我認為表現得很好但無人知曉的話是沒有什麼意義的 1 2 3 4 5
7 我喜歡做程序步驟十分明確的工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 對我而言能夠享有自我表達的方式是很重要的helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 能贏得他人的肯定是推動我去努力的主要動力helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我樂於鑽研那些對我來說是全新的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 無論做什麼我總希望有所報酬或報償helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我樂於嘗試解決複雜的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我希望旁人發現我在工作上會有多麼出色helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
123
下列是一些關於工作環境的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通 同
意
非
常
同
意
1 我們公司重視人力資產鼓勵創新思考helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我們公司下情上達意見交流溝通順暢helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我們公司能夠提供誘因鼓勵創新的構想helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 當我有需要我可以不受干擾地獨立工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我的工作內容有我可以自由發揮與揮灑的空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我可以自由的設定我的工作目標與進度helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
7 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員具有良好的共識helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員能夠相互支持與協助 helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 我的工作夥伴能以溝通協調來化解問題與衝突helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我的主管能夠尊重與支持我在工作上的創意helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 我的主管擁有良好的溝通協調能力helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我的主管能夠信任部屬適當的授權helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我的公司提供充分的進修機會鼓勵參與學習活動helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
14 人員的教育訓練是我們公司的重要工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
15 我的公司重視資訊蒐集與新知的獲得與交流helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
16 我的工作空間氣氛和諧良好令人心情愉快helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
17 我有一個舒適自由令我感到滿意的工作空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
18 我的工作環境可以使我更有創意的靈感與啟發helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
辛苦了再次感謝您的協助填寫
請將本問卷交給聯絡人祝您事業順利
124
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG
AGGREGATE
OUTFILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
BREAK=Company
OCI_1=SD(OCI_1)
OCI_2=SD(OCI_2)
OCI_3=SD(OCI_3)
OCI_4=SD(OCI_4)
OCI_5=SD(OCI_5)
OCI_6=SD(OCI_6)
OCI_7=SD(OCI_7)
OCI_8=SD(OCI_8)
OCI_9=SD(OCI_9)
OCI_10=SD(OCI_10)
OCI_11=SD(OCI_11)
OCI_12=SD(OCI_12)
OCI_13=SD(OCI_13)
OCI_14=SD(OCI_14)
OCI_15=SD(OCI_15)
OCI_16=SD(OCI_16)
OCI_17=SD(OCI_17)
OCI_18=SD(OCI_18)
N_BREAK=N
GET FILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
Compute var1=OCI_1OCI_1
Compute var1=OCI_2OCI_2
Compute var1=OCI_3OCI_3
Compute var1=OCI_4OCI_4
Compute var1=OCI_5OCI_5
Compute var1=OCI_6OCI_6
Compute var1=OCI_7OCI_7
Compute var1=OCI_8OCI_8
Compute var1=OCI_9OCI_9
Compute var1=OCI_10OCI_10
Compute var1=OCI_11OCI_11
Compute var1=OCI_12OCI_12
(continue)
125
(continue)
Compute var1=OCI_13OCI_13
Compute var1=OCI_14OCI_14
Compute var1=OCI_15OCI_15
Compute var1=OCI_16OCI_16
Compute var1=OCI_17OCI_17
Compute var1=OCI_18OCI_18
Execute
Compute abcd=mean(OCI_1 OCI_2 OCI_3 OCI_4 OCI_5 OCI_6 OCI_7 OCI_8
OCI_9 OCI_10 OCI_11 OCI_12 OCI_13 OCI_14 OCI_15 OCI_16 OCI_17
OCI_18)
Compute scale=5
Compute dim_num=18
Compute s2=abcd
Execute
Compute Qeq=(scalescale-1)12
Execute
Compute Rwg_OCI=(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq)))(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq))+(s2Qeq))
Execute
Note a BREAK=Company = the categorical variable of company
b Compute scale=5 = a 5-point scale
c Compute dim_num=18 = 18 items
126
This page was intentionally left blank
127
This page was intentionally left blank
128
This page was intentionally left blank
III
TABLE OF CONTENTS
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
ABSTRACT I
TABLE OF CONTENTS III
LIST OF TABLES V
LIST OF FIGURES VII
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION 1
Research Background 1
Significance of the Study 4
Research Purpose 5
Research Questions 5
Delimitations 5
Definition of Key Terms 6
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW 9
Innovative Work Behaviour 9
Accessed Social Capital 17
Work Motivation 21
Organisational Climate for Innovation 27
Hypothesis Development 36
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY 43
Research Framework 43
Research Procedures 46
Measures 48
Data Collection 49
Data Analysis Methods 53
IV
Data Analysis Procedures 58
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 59
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures 59
Hypothesis Tests 68
Summary of Analysis Results 84
Discussion of Research Findings 86
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS 93
Conclusions 93
Theoretical and Managerial Implications 97
Limitations and Future Research 100
Final Considerations 101
REFERENCES 103
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE 120
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG 124
V
LIST OF TABLES
Table 21 Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour 16
Table 22 Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
32
Table 23 Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for
Innovation 35
Table 31 The Hypotheses 44
Table 41 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale 61
Table 42 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale 62
Table 43 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale 63
Table 44 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation
Scale 65
Table 45 The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order
Measurement Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale 66
Table 46 The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order
Factors 67
Table 47 Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations 69
Table 48 The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 70
Table 49 The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 71
Table 410 The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of
Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on
Innovative Work Behaviour 73
VI
Table 411 The Test Results for The Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic
Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour 75
Table 412The Mean-as-outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of
Employee-level Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on Innovative Work Behavior 77
Table 413The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on Innovative Work Behaviour 79
Table 414 The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 81
Table 415 The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 83
Table 416 Summary of Analysis Results 85
VII
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors 22
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity 37
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour 43
Figure 32 Research Procedures 47
Figure 41 Cross-Level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 82
VIII
This page was intentionally left blank
1
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
This chapter is divided into six sections Section one provides the background
information as regards the inception of this study Section two describes the significance of
this study derived from an inspection of the overview of research background Section three
presents the purposes of this study as per the research gap located and discussed at the end of
section one Section four illustrates the delimitations of this study Finally section five
provides the definition of key terms
Research Background
Innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment where market
leadership often hinges on product innovation as well as creative marketing strategies (Barrett
Balloun amp Weinstein 2012) Nurturing and inspiring creativity in employees such that ideas
can applied creatively has thus gradually become an indispensable managerial practice both
in the field of human resource development (HRD) and that of human resource management
(HRM) (McLean 2005) However while creativity on the part of individuals is a starting
point for innovation (Amabile 1996) no innovation can be actualized in the absence of
various employee innovative work behaviours since any creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air Therefore it is of pivotal importance to fully understand the factors that
influence employees innovative work behaviour which is the primary motivation of the
study
Social capital may play a critical role on employeersquos engagement of innovation activities
such as the generation of new and useful ideas (Burt 2000 Nahapiet amp Ghoshal 1998)
Although the positive contribution of social capital on innovation has gradually received
much attention (Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Casanueva amp Gallego 2010 Hult
Hurley amp Knight 2004) employeersquos accessed social capital in the correlative relationship
with their innovative work behaviour has not been given the attention it needs Drawing on
2
social resources theory Lin (2002) noted that peoplersquos accessed social capital as capability of
social capital that is the quantity and diversity of social relations refers to their social
relations as the value resources embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and
employed to facilitate their purposive actions From a viewpoint of common sense peoplersquos
social capital viewed as social credential can be used to facilitate their actions (Lin 2002)
therefore it is reasonable to argue that employees who possess more acquaintances showing
better occupational diversity may have better social capital to enhance their innovativeness
due to their having a greater chance of acquiring more diverse useful thoughts and ideas if
compared with those lacking of social capital with such quantity and quality Therefore it is
of great significance to investigate whether social capital is related to innovative work
behaviour which is the second motivation of the study
In addition how to inspire motivate and support employeesrsquo innovative behaviours has
always been a major issue both from the dimension of theory and practice (Scott amp Bruce
1994) Not only has employee work motivation always been a haunting problem for business
leaders and managers but it has been the easiest and most straightforward way to influence
employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in the workplace (Amabile 1993) To date the majority
of studies have almost unexceptionally focused on innovation at the level of individuals in
organisations (Woodman Sawyer amp Griffin 1993 Sternberg amp Lubart 1999) discussing the
relationship innovative work behaviour and individual characteristics such as personality
traits abilities and cognitive styles (Williams amp Yang 1999) Yet only few attempts have
been made to establish a direct relationship between work motivation as employeersquos basic
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour However because work motivation
not only is a temporary situation-specific state influenced by the social environment of
organisation but also is a relatively stable trait (Amabile 1993) reflecting employeersquos basic
motivational orientation that can be viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular
higher-level contextual conditions (Woodman et al 1993) it is of great significance to
3
acquire more in-depth understanding on whether employeersquos motivational orientation in the
correlative relationship with innovative work behaviour does exist in hierarchically structured
organisations after considering meaningful organisational-level factors (eg innovation
climate) which is the third motivation of the study
Furthermore the social environment of organisation such as organisational climate for
innovation may influence the level as well as the frequency of creative behaviours (Amabile
Conti Coon Lazenby amp Herron 1996) specifically companyrsquos support or negligence in
regard to the policies practices and procedures of innovation may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos innovative work behaviours (Amabile et al 1996 Hofmann 1997 Kanter 1988
Klein amp Sorra 1996 Lin amp Liu 2010 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp Kao 2004) Because
individualrsquos behaviour is the outcome of complicated person-situation interaction (Woodman
et al 1993) where not merely individualrsquos characteristics but also social environment can
influence his or her behaviours (Lewin 1951) it is advisable that the impact of the climate
for innovation on innovative work behaviour be taken into account which is the fourth
motivation of the study
The last but not the least is that although understanding why and when employees are
willing to take the initiative in innovation-related activities and to demonstrate innovative
behaviours is critical in situations where companies intend to motivate and support such
behaviours prior research focusing mainly on employee innovative work behaviours at the
individual-level or deeming it as a personality-trait-related phenomenon may resulted in
limited understanding of the complicated manners such as that whether individual-level
factor of motivational orientation and organisational-level factor of innovation climate may
exercise interactive influences on innovative work behaviour as individual outcome variable
Hence in an attempt to bridge the gap in this scope of knowledge it is necessary to conduct a
multilevel research to discuss the relationships between innovative work behaviour accessed
social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
4
Significance of the Study
This study may contribute to the existing innovation research in several aspects Perhaps
the primary contribution of this study might be that it gave an attempt to establish a direct
relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour which has thus
far been relatively little research into this issue In addition although previous innovation
research has examined the relationship between work motivation and creativity to date there
is but little research conducted to investigate whether work motivation as employeesrsquo basic
motivational orientations to influence innovative work behaviours Therefore the second
contribution of this study was enhancing the understanding of the relationship between
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour as is distinct from the dominant
emphasis in prior research on individualrsquos personality traits and creativity From a view of
motivation prior research has shown that individual-level work motivation as well as
perceived organisational climate for innovation are positively correlated with innovative
work behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004) this study in contrast proposed
that the climate for innovation at the firm level would be more likely to serve as an enhancing
condition that moderates the extent to which motivational orientation influences innovative
work behaviour after considering the influences of accessed social capital Hence the third
contribution of this study was demonstrating a multilevel model of innovative work
behaviour which may better serve to understand whether accessed social capital motivational
orientation and organisational climate for innovation can exert positive influences on
innovative work behaviour To conclude this study with its implications for theory and
practice may lead to a better understanding as to how to motivate and support employees
with jobs that apply andor call for innovation to a certain extent
5
Research Purpose
Based on the research background and motivation this study drawing on multilevel
theoretical perspective aims to investigate the relationships between accessed social capital
work motivation organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour and
to derive related theoretical and managerial implications
Research Questions
According to the research purposes derived from the background and motivation of the
study three research questions needed to be answered include
1 Whether the employee-level factors of accessed social capital and work motivation
are related to innovative work behaviour
2 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
contextual effect on employee innovative work behaviour
3 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
cross-level moderating effect on the relationship between work motivation and
innovative work behaviour
Delimitations
Based on the concern that innovation is critical in todayrsquos business environment where
accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation may play
indispensable roles and that all organisational innovations are actualized through employeesrsquo
various innovative work behaviours the foci of this study are on the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
6
Definition of Key Terms
Four main constructs investigated in this study include employee innovative work
behaviour accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
as described below
Innovative Work Behaviour
This construct is conceptualized as a cluster of employee innovative work behaviours
directed towards the exploration the generation the championing and the realization of new
and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products services either within a work
role a group or an organisation (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005
Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) In this study this construct is expressed in terms that
reflect employeesrsquo psychological propensity of demonstrating innovative behaviour
Accessed Social Capital
This construct defined as employeersquos capability of social capital refers to the quantity
and diversity of social relations as value resources embedded in social networks that can be
borrowed and utilized to fulfill onersquos expressive or instrumental objectives (Bourdieu 1986
Coleman 1990 Lin 2002 Putnam 1995 Portes 1998)
Work Motivation
This construct refers to an employeersquos psychologically energetic forces that can
determine his or her direction intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards
attaining organisational goals (Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard Beauvais amp Scholl 1999)
Theoretically work motivation is divided into two major types of motivational orientation
namely intrinsic motivation and extrinsic motivation (Amabile 1993)
Intrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to engage in specific work
activities is primarily for the sheer enjoyment and challenge of the work per se because he or
she considers work itself as interesting or fun (Amabile 1993)
7
Extrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to perform specific work activities
is primarily for the desired or promised rewards such as recognition because he or she
considers the efforts paid will result in certain external returns (Amabile 1993)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This construct refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various types of support for
innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an organisation (Amabile et
al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Chiou Chen amp Lin 2009 Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010) In
this study the construct is expressed in terms that reflect employeesrsquo psychologically
meaningful perceptions of organisational settings for innovation (Scott amp Bruce 1994)
8
9
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
This chapter is divided into five sections The first four sections discuss the literature
regarding innovative work behaviour (section one) accessed social capital (section two)
work motivation (section three) and organisational climate for innovation (section four)
Section five illustrates the reasoning of the hypothesized relationships between the variables
Further details are provided in the following paragraphs
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative work behaviour (IWB) is an extended concept of innovation regarding to the
use of creative ideas A review of literature indicates that although the two concepts namely
innovation and creativity often used interchangeably in scholastic research (McLean 2005
Scott amp Bruce 1994) are in actuality somewhat different in their attributes and are sometimes
thought to be interactive with each other (Amabile 1993 Hunter Bedell amp Mumford 2007
Ng amp Feldman 2012 Shalley Zhou amp Oldham 2004 West amp Farr 1990) creativity
viewed as an initial point for the innovation process only constitutes a necessary but not
sufficient condition in terms of individual innovation (Amabile 1996 p1)
The construct of IWB refers to a cluster of behaviours associated with different stages of
innovation process (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Janssen 2000 Krause 2004 Scott amp
Bruce 1994) The theoretical foundation of aforementioned viewpoint was derived from the
activity-stage model of innovation (Zaltman Duncan amp Holbek 1973) which focuses mainly
on the actual activities carried out for creating new products service or work procedures by
breaking down the innovation process into a number of distinct activities
Several scholars however indicated that innovation should be a non-linear continuous
happening (Ruttan 2001 Pavitt 2005 Van de Ven Andrew Polley Garud amp Venkataraman
1999) hence the activity-stage model often viewed as being too simplistic in terms of
10
describing innovation activities seemed not without its flaws (Anderson et al 2004) Despite
such dispute Kanter (1988) noted that those activity-stage-based models of innovation should
still be applicable for analytical purposes and suggested that innovation-related behaviours
can be better understood through an examination for the major phases of innovation process
(p172) Because each distinct phase of innovation process not only captures but also reflects
its corresponding behaviours regarding innovation innovative behaviours therefore in other
words are embedded into many correlated but different phases of innovation process
Kanter (1988) considered that innovation in the workplace begins with the activation of
employees to sense or seize a new opportunity and therefore proposed a four-stage
framework of innovation process comprising the activities of idea generation coalition
building idea realization and transformation The framework illustrates that employeesrsquo
innovation begins with their recognition of opportunity (eg the problems arising in their
jobs) and afterwards they create a new way to response the problems During the next stage
employees try to search potential allies and seek for their supports In the final stage of
transformation employees ultimately produce ldquoa prototype or model of the innovationrdquo
(p191) namely the commercialization of products
Similarly Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work of the stages of
innovation process defined innovation as ldquoa multistage process with different activities and
different behaviours necessary at each stagerdquo (p582) They proposed a two-stage framework
of innovation process to conceptualize and operationalize IWB The framework presents two
major types of innovation-related activity namely idea generation and idea implementation
However although the framework captures most Kanterrsquos thoughts the stage of recognizing
opportunity of innovation seemed to be ignored
A review of literature indicated that there seems no general consensus on what the stages
of individual innovation consists of nonetheless recent studies on capturing the formations of
IWB revealed four crucial dimensions that is the exploration of innovation opportunity idea
11
generation idea championing and idea implementationrealization (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004)
The exploration of innovation opportunity which regards as the antecedent condition of
idea generation refers to the discovering of the problems occurred in jobs (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010) The exploratory activity which aims to shorten the extent of the mismatches
between actual and desired performance is regarded to be associated with various innovative
behaviours including paying attention to opportunity sources gathering information about
opportunities and wondering how things can be improved (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010
Kleysen amp Street 2001)
Idea generation is considered as another important dimension of IWB which refers to
the behaviours related to generating new conceptsideas for the later purposive improvement
actions to cope with the problems occurred in jobs (Ford 1996 Kleysen amp Street 2001) Idea
championing denotes the behaviours associated with persuading and influencing the key
figures of organisations to support new and useful ideas (Anderson amp King 1993 Dougherty
amp Hardy 1996 Maute amp Locander 1994 Shane 1994) The behaviours regarding idea
championing are often viewed as being essential and critical for innovation because although
new ideas may appear to fit performance gaps it may be uncertain that whether the ideas can
generate economic benefits and a certain degree of resistance can be expected (De Jong amp
Den Hartog 2010)
Finally idea implementation refers to transforming new ideas into reality (Farr amp Ford
1990 Glynn 1996 West amp Farr 1990) Any proposed creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air The behaviours in relation to this phase include developing and testing
a new work procedure and commercializing a new product or service (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010 Kanter 1988)
In summary according to the review of literature this study considers IWB as a cluster
of employeersquos behaviour directed towards the exploration generation championing and
12
realization of new and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products and services
within a work role group or organisation
Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Although a growing number of theoretical and empirical studies are now available to
shed important light on IWB dimensions (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al
2005 Glynn 1996 Kanter 1988 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Ng amp Feldman 2012 Scott amp
Bruce 1994 Woodman et al 1993) the measures of IWB are still in evolution A review of
literature indicated that only a few empirical studies regarding individual innovation were
conducted through multi-dimensional measures for assessing IWB (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) in contrast most
studies tend to view IWB as one-dimensional construct (Basu amp Green 1997 Chen 2006
Janssen 2000 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Spreitzer 1995) For the purpose of instrument selection
this study performed a review of the psychometric properties for several major IWB
measures The review was conducted by classifying major related literature into two
categories namely one-dimensional and multi-dimensional IWB measures
One-dimensional IWB measure
Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) thoughts of multistage process of
innovation developed a 6-item one-dimensional IWB scale through in-depth interviews with
the managers of an RampD facility The scale captured four types of IWB namely idea
generation (eg ldquocreates creative ideasrdquo) coalition building (eg ldquopromotes and champions
ideas to othersrdquo) idea championing (eg ldquosearches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideasrdquo) and idea realization (eg ldquodevelops adequate plans and
schedules for the implementation of new ideasrdquo) (p607) The reason why IWB viewed as
single-dimensional construct was that ldquoindividuals can be expected to be involved in any
combination of these behaviours at any one timerdquo (p582) The data employed to assess IWB
was collected from the respondents working as engineers scientists and technicians in a
13
large centralized RampD facility of a major US industrial corporation The criterion validity
was obtained by showing a positive correlation between respondentrsquos number of innovation
disclosures and the IWB scale (r = 33 p lt 001) The internal consistency of the scale was
reported being acceptable (Cronbachrsquos = 89) (p590)
Janssen (2000) also drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work defined IWB in the workplace as
complex innovation activities consisting of three behavioural aspects namely idea generation
(eg ldquocreating new ideas for improvementsrdquo) idea promotion (eg ldquomobilizing support for
innovative ideas) rdquo and idea realization (eg ldquotransforming innovative ideas into useful
applicationsrdquo) (p292) The 9-item one-dimensional IWB scale was derived from Scott and
Brucersquos (1994) IWB measure The data used to develop the scale was collected from
non-management employees within a Dutch manufacturer in the food sector Because the
results of the construct validity for the scale assessed through a correlation analysis indicated
that the intercorrelations between the three aspects of innovative behaviour were relatively
high such as idea generation and idea realization (r = 84) the three dimensions were
combined additively to create an overall scale (Cronbachrsquos = 95) (p292)
Chen (2006) defined employeersquos innovation as multistage activities represented by a
cluster of behaviours regarding the exploration the generation the championing and the
implementation of new and useful ideas Her 9-item modified IWB scale was derived from
Scott and Brucersquos (1994) IWB scale and was developed using the subjects from Taiwanese
in-group members from various industries such as communication biotechnology high
technology and computer and peripheral The scale used for assessing the extent to which
employees demonstrate innovative behaviour captured four major behavioural aspects of
innovation activity including idea exploration (eg searches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideas) idea generation (eg generates new work methods or
ideas) idea championing (eg promotes ideas to the key men in organisation) and idea
implementation (eg implements new ideas to improve work procedure product technique
14
and service) (p114) The confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) results for the construct validity
of the scale was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within in an acceptable range
(p46) The internal consistency of the scale reported using Cronbachrsquos coefficient was 93
Multi-dimensional IWB measures
Krause (2004) who defined innovation as all intentional results of action bringing about
perceived changes within the organisation considered IWB as two-dimensional construct
comprising two major behavioural aspects of innovation namely the generation and testing
of ideas and the implementation of ideas The 9-item two-dimensional IWB scale that was
developed based on the sample of middle managers who came from various German
organisations includes the items such as ldquoduring the process of innovation I invested time and
energy to find better variantsrdquo (generating and testing ideas) and ldquothe result of the innovation
process is that I used the innovation myselfrdquo (implementing ideas) (p90) The internal
consistency of the scale was reported at Cronbachrsquos = 78 for the subscale of generation and
testing of ideas and at Cronbachrsquos = 81 for another subscale (p89)
Kleysen and Street (2001) who performed an extensive review of literature regarding
innovation research proposed that IWB was a multi-dimensional construct which can include
five behavioural dimensions of innovation namely opportunity exploration generativity
formative investigations championing and application The sample items included ldquopay
attention to non-routine issues in your work department organisation or the market placerdquo
(opportunity exploration) ldquogenerates ideas or solutions to address problemrdquo (generativity)
ldquoexperiment with new ideas and solutionsrdquo (formative investigation) ldquotake the risk to support
new ideasrdquo (championing) and ldquoimplement changes that seem to be beneficialrdquo (application)
(p293) The data used to develop this 14-item IWB scale was collected from the employees
in different organisations from various industries such as highway transportation software
consulting and equipment leasing Although the exploratory factor analysis (EFA) results
indicated that the theoretical factor structure was represented well by the 14 items the CFA
15
results showed inadequate fit indexes (p290) The internal consistency of the scales was
acceptable (Cronbachrsquos s between 72 and 89) (p291)
In summary considering the quality of psychometric characteristics and cross-cultural
appropriateness of the measures (Switzer Wisniewski Dew amp Schultz 1999 p400) Chenrsquos
(2006) 9-item IWB scale is considered relatively appropriate for the study Table 21 presents
the results of psychometric comparison for IWB measures
16
Table 21
Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Reliabilitya
Validity Dimension Size of
sample
Number
of items Year Author
Content Criterion Construct IEc IG
d IC
e IR
f
89 times times times times 172 6 1994 Scott and Bruce
95 times times times times 170 9 2000 Janssen
97 times times times times times 225 14 2001 Kleysen and Street
(78 81)b times times times times 339 8 2004 Krause
93 times times times times times 512 9 2006 Chen
Note a Cronbachrsquos
b (generation and testing of ideas implementation)
c idea exploration
d idea generation
e idea championing
f idea
realization
17
Accessed Social Capital
Social Capital
The theoretical foundation of social capital was derived from the theory of capital that
can be traced to Karl Marx who viewed capital as part of surplus value captured by capitalists
and generated from the process of commodities production and exchange From the
perspective of economics the notion of capital in Marxian view refers to the investment of
expected returns in the marketplace (eg economics politics labour or community) (Lin
2002) In other words capital is resources that can be invested and mobolized to produce
profits or to facilitate action From the perspective of sociology social capital refers to the
resources embedded in social networks that can be invested to acquire desired returns in a
specific marketplace (Bourdieu 1986 Coleman 1990 Portes 1998 Putnam 1995) Stated
simply social capital is valuable resources captured through social relations in social
networks (Lin 2002) A review of literature indicated three major theoretical approaches to
conceptualize social capital namely weak tie theory (Granovetter 1973) structural holes
theory (Burt 1992) and social resources theory (Lin Ensel amp Vaughn 1981) which were
discussed as follows
Social Capital Theory
Granovetter (1973) drawing on Homanrsquos insights of social exchange theory and
homophily principle indicated that homogeneous and heterogeneous social circles (ie social
cliques) can be distinguished through denser and more reciprocally interconnected partners
According to Granovetter (1973) the ties among members of a social circle are more likely to
be strong (ie strong ties) because the members of a social circle tend to have homophilous
characteristics such as similar education background living style and the ways of doing
things and also because such homophilous similarities can also extend to information as
valuable resources the information possessed by those members is more likely to be quickly
shared and exchanged by the members of a social circle (Granovetter 1973 1974) Despite
18
the advantage of strong ties the strength of weak ties suggests that an individual is more
likely to have better social capital through the interaction with some other heterogeneous
social circles because he or she can reach wider diverse resources However the
aforementioned proposition of the strength of weak ties should be premised on the
assumption that heterogeneous resources are beneficial to individualsrsquo purposive actions
Burtrsquos (1992) structural holes theory focusing mainly on the pattern of relations indicates
that the position occupied by an individual in social network would be more important than
the strength of his or her relations (ie the strength of ties) A structural hole refers to the
network location (ie a node) between two individuals who are not connected with each other
In Burtrsquos view an individual would be more likely to be more advantageous if he or she was
connected to other members who are themselves unconnected with each other in their social
networks (Burtrsquos 1992 1997) Like weak tie theory structural holes theory indicates the
importance of heterogeneous resources However structural holes theory focuses more on the
pattern of network structure rather than the strength of ties per se therefore regardless of the
strength of relations individuals who occupy the nodes linking unconnected members in their
social networks are considered to have better social capital and thus would have better
returns such as information and some other desired resources
The third theoretical approach to conceptualize social capital is social resources theory
(Lin et al 1981 Lin 2002) Social resources theory is premised on the assumption that ldquoall
actors will take actions to promote their self-interests by maintaining and gaining value
resources if such opportunities are availablerdquo (Lin 2002 p31) From the view of promoting
self-interests an individualrsquos motive to take actions for acquiring or maintaining value
resources initiates either his or her expressive action or instrumental action or both (Lin
2002) Thus social resources theory suggests that it may not the weak ties itself that conveys
advantage but the ties are more likely to reach someone with the desired value resources
required for an individual to facilitate his or her expressive or instrumental actions In Linrsquos
19
view social capital is not individualrsquos possessed goods but the resources embedded in social
network that can be borrowed and employed through direct or indirect relations
Accessed Social Capital
Lin (2002) drawing on social resources theory proposed two types of social capital
namely accessed social capital (ASC) and mobilized social capital (MSC) (p83) ASC refers
to peoplersquos total quantity of social relation that can be acquired through their various channels
while MSC refers to the social relations which are particularly selected from ASC to help
achieve peoplersquos purposive actions whereby MSC can be viewed as a subset of ASC In
addition ASC centers mainly on the scale of social relations in a social network whereas
MSC emphasizes on the strength of contact status and of the types of the relationship
between contact and actor on actorrsquos purposive actions
In summary the notion of social capital refers to the social relations as value resources
embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and employed to fulfill onersquos expressive
or instrumental objectives The following section discusses the measure of ASC due to the
focus of this study on the relationship between the quantity and diversity of social relations
and IWB
Measure of Accessed Social Capital
A review of social capital literature indicated two major approaches commonly used to
measure ASC name generators (Fischer amp Shavit 1995) and position generators (Lin amp
Dumin 1986) Name generators aims to understand peoplersquos network structure that is the
characteristics of their social resources (Burt 1984) which is conducted by the analyses of
qualitative data collected from research subjects who self-report the information including
gender education and occupation of their friends or specific contacts Although this method
was considered as being advantageous to understand peoplersquos egocentric networks (Lin Chen
amp Fu 2010) it may be difficult to examine the validity of the results (Marsden 2005)
Another method position generators focuses on the quality and quantity of peoplersquos
20
social capital This method drawing on social resources theory is premised on the assumption
that the occupational locations in the structure of a society are primary carriers of social
capital which are loaded with major social resources (Lin et al 2010) Hence because
different occupations carry different social resources those people whose acquaintances
present better occupational diversity are considered as possessing better social capital
Therefore whether an individual know the acquaintances of particular occupations reflects
that whether he or she can contact with those particular social locations (ie occupations) and
the social resources of those locations through his or her social ties (Lin 1999) The method
of position generators was indicated as validated and reliable research instrument for
measuring social capital (van der Gaag Snijders amp Flap 2008)
According to Lin et al (2010) the measurement of ASC by using position generators
consists of four major operational points First a researcher designs a questionnaire listing
ten to twenty representative occupations across all hierarchies of a society Each occupation
has its corresponding score of occupational prestige Next the respondents are asked to
answer the question do you have any acquaintance that has the following occupations
Third according to respondentsrsquo answers three indicators are constructed namely upper
reachability heterogeneity and extensity The first indicator aims to understand the best
resources accessed specifically it refers to the uppermost occupation that a respondent can
reach through his or her social ties The second indicator heterogeneity refers to the range of
occupations whose resources reachable through social ties The third indicator extensity
indicates the sum of the number of occupations reachable which reflects the diversity of
occupations and their embedded social resources Finally the three indicators are used to
create a composite variable as the construct of ASC by computing the factor score through
exploratory factor analysis
21
Work Motivation
The topic of work motivation theoretically and practically plays a central role both in the
fields of management and organisational behaviour (Amabile 1993 Grant 2008 Porter
Bigley amp Steers 2003 Steers Mowday amp Shapiro 2004) Academic researchers dedicating
in the development of useful and valuable theories of effective management practice view
work motivation as a fundamental building block (Latham amp Pinder 2005) In addition
leaders and managers in organisations often view work motivation as an integral part of the
performance equation at all levels because motivated employees tend to exert more efforts in
their jobs turning out better work performance (Pinder 1998 Steers et al 2004) In this
section the study first investigates the concepts of motivation and work motivation During
the next phase two major types of work motivation as motivational orientation namely
intrinsic and extrinsic motivation are discussed Finally the measures for assessing
employeersquos motivational orientation are reviewed
Motivation
The term of motivation derived from the Latin word movere for movement means ldquoto
moverdquo (Steers et al 2004 p379) therefore ldquoto be motivated means to be moved to do
somethingrdquo (Ryan amp Deci 2000 p54) Despite having over than one hundred definitions
(Rainey 2000) the concept of motivation refers to individualrsquos psychological processes
derived from his or her physical andor psychological drives which produce the needs for
acquiring incentives to reduce the imbalances or deficiencies (Barsade amp Gibson 2007
Latham amp Pinder 2005 McShane amp Glinow 2010 Pinder 1988 Sewards amp Sewards 2002)
In this view motivation which can be regarded as internal mechanisms within a person
(Kleinginna amp Kleinginna 1981) emphasizes on individualrsquos perceived factors (eg safety
social and esteem) and on internal psychological processes in determining her or his aroused
motivation caused by particular physical or psychological deficienciesimbalances Figure 21
presents the psychological process of motivation
22
Work Motivation
The concept of motivation to be introduced into workplace (ie work motivation) refers
to employeersquos psychologically energetic forces which can determine her or his direction
intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards attaining organisational goals
(Dessler 2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard et al 1999 McShane amp Glinow 2010
Pinder 1998 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Indeed direction intensity and persistence are the
three major elements of work motivation which establish a standing point of motivation
research-what factors and approaches can channel (direction) energize (intensity) and
sustain (persistence) employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in their jobs (Kanfer amp Ackerman
2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Locke amp Latham 2004 Mitchell 1997 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Steers et al 2004)
The first element direction concerns that whether employees efforts can be channeled
into organisational benefits (Kanfer amp Ackerman 1989 Kanfer 1991 Leonard et al 1999)
which is related to the directing aspect of work motivation (eg organisational goals)
(Robbins amp Judge 2009) and the functional implication for employees (eg employeersquos
engagement) (McShane amp Glinow 2010) implying that the nature of motivation in the
workplace is purposive and goal-oriented
The second element intensity stressing the arousal and maintenance aspects of work
motivation (eg money challenge and achievement) refers to that how hard employees try
Drives
(Prime movers)
Decisions and
Behaviors
Needs
(Second movers)
eg a drive from
feeling loneliness
eg a need for
building relationship
eg to make friends
with someone
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors
23
to obtain work goals indicating the importance of energizing the extent of employeersquos job
involvement to exert enough efforts in their jobs (McShane amp Glinow 2010)
The third element persistence which is associated with how long employees can
maintain their efforts in their jobs refers to that motivation at work is an ongoing process that
is sustaining employeersquos work-related behaviour over time is essential until employees reach
their work goals (Kanfer 1991 Seo Barrett amp Bartunek 2004)
Because motivation refers to a set of psychological processes directed towards achieving
particular goals work motivation was considered not as being behavioural-oriented but
emotional- or cognitive-based (McShane amp Glinow 2010 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Despite
having the same drives people would have different emotional responses which may result in
different behaviours The case in point could be that employees who ldquofeelrdquo motivated are
more likely to be effectively productive (Delaney amp Huselid 1996 Grant amp Sumanth 2009)
creative (Amabile 1993) and to be willing to make long-term efforts in their jobs (Grant
2008 Robbins amp Judge 2009 in contrast employees who ldquofeelrdquo unmotivated are more
likely to spend little efforts on their duties (Amabile 1993 Colbert Mount Witt Harter amp
Barrick 2004)
In summary work motivation indicates the underlying reasons moving employees to
perform their work How to motivate employees consists of three primary missions that is
channeling energizing and sustaining employeesrsquo efforts in their jobs From an academic
perspective the development and richness of work motivation theories were based mainly on
the three key elements namely direction intensity and persistence Finally employeesrsquo work
motivation may fluctuate depending on their perceptions and social environment (Amabile
1993)
24
Intrinsic Motivation and Extrinsic Motivation
Although the theory of work motivation is still evolving many scholars have noted that
work motivation can be categorized into two types namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and
extrinsic motivation (EM) (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994 Davis Bagozzi amp Warshaw
1992 Dysvik amp Kuvaas 2012 Lepper Corpus amp Iyengar 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Tremblay Blanchard Taylor Pelletier amp Villeneuve 2009)
From the perspective of cognitive psychology IM refers to that a personrsquos motivation to
engage in work is primarily for the sheer enjoyment challenge pleasure of the work per se
because he or she is aware that the work itself is interesting or fun In this case the work
itself serves as the major incentive of work motivation By contrast EM refers to that a
personrsquos motivation to perform work is primarily for the desired or the promised rewards
such as pay promotion the avoidance of punishment and so forth because he or she is
aware that the efforts may result in certain external returns In this case the work itself is
viewed as an instrument (Amabile 1993 Davis et al 1992 Grant 2008 Haivas et al 2012
Leonard et al 1999 Lepper et al 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000) In sum IM is associated with
the enjoyment from the work itself whereas EM is related to the perceived usefulness from
the work
Although EM is often viewed as the opposite side of IM which may undermine IM
(Deci amp Ryan 2000) Amabile (1993) argued that EM can be compatible with IM when
extrinsic motivators (eg positive feedback) do not lead individuals to feel being controlled
or constrained by external forces Amabile (1993) further noted that motivation not only is a
temporary situation-specific state influenced by social environment but also is a relatively
stable trait viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular environmental conditions
reflecting onersquos basic motivational orientation
According to Amabilersquos (1993) Motivational Synergy Model first although EM and IM
can complement each other EM is more likely to contribute to IM when work environment
25
demonstrates reasonable emphases on extrinsic motivators which are supportive of intrinsic
involvement Furthermore EM is more likely to combine with IM successfully when the
initial level of IM is high enough Third although the extrinsic motivators which are positive
for enhancing individualrsquos competence or autonomy can combine synergistically with IM the
non-synergic extrinsic motivators that may cause individuals feel controlled or constrained by
external forces are considered as being less beneficial to IM In addition the degree to which
intrinsic or extrinsic motivators can match peoplersquos basic motivational orientation can decide
the extent of their job satisfaction Finally the extent of peoplersquos motivational orientation can
influence their work performance
To conclude a school of scholars claims that there may have a competitive relationship
between IM and EM for example when peoplersquos personality traits or environmental
situations makes them feel intrinsically motivated the impact from extrinsic motivation may
be weakened (Deci amp Ryan 1985 Kohn 1996 Lepper Keavney amp Drake 1996 Ryan amp
Deci 1996) By contrast another school claims that there may have a complementary
relationship or an independent relationship between IM and EM suggesting that EM may not
negatively confound IM and that extrinsic motivators such as the money may produce
either positive or negative effects on peoplersquos work motivation (Amabile 1993 Amabile et
al 1994 Cameron 2001 Cameron Banko amp Pierce 2001 Cameron amp Pierce 1994)
Measures of Intrinsic and Extrinsic Motivation
As highlighted in motivation literature IM and EM are two major classifications of
motivational orientation Assessing employeersquos motivational orientation aims to understand
his or her work preference (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) Work preference refers to
individualrsquos motivational orientation which can be measured through individual differences
in the degree to which employees perceive themselves intrinsically andor extrinsically
motivated towards their tasks or work-related behaviours (Amabile et al 1994 Gilbert Sohi
amp McEachern 2008) This study drawing on Amabilersquos (1993) perspective of work
26
motivation as motivational orientation towards work adopts Work Preference Inventory (WPI
Amabile et al 1994) as the research instrument for assessing employeersquos work preference
The study reviews and discusses WPI as follows
The instrument of WPI consists of two primary scales labeled as Intrinsic Motivation
(IM) and Extrinsic Motivation (EM) The IM scale was subdivided into two secondary scales
namely Challenge (5 items eg ldquocuriosity is the driving force behind mush of what I dordquo)
and Enjoyment (10 items eg ldquowhat matters most to me is enjoying what I dordquo) (p956)
Anchored in theoretical foundation of motivation the IM scale captures five elements of
motivation including self-determination competence task involvement curiosity and
interests The EM scale was also subdivided into two secondary scales including Outward (10
items eg ldquoI have to feel that Irsquom earning something for what I dordquo) and Compensation (5
items eg ldquoIrsquom strongly motivated by the money I can earnrdquo) (p956) which captures five
elements namely competition concerns evaluation concerns recognition concerns a focus
on money and other tangible incentives
The data used to develop WPI was collected across a period of 8 years Two groups of
sample were surveyed including undergraduate students and working adults The internal
consistency for the primary scales was acceptable for both students (Cronbachrsquos s = 79 for
IM and = 78 for EM) and adults (75 for IM and 70 for EM) The short-term test-retest
reliabilities across a period of six months for both student (84 for IM and 94 for EM) and
adults (89 for IM and 80 for EM) were satisfactory The longer term stability (up to 4 years)
of WPI scales was quite strong indicating intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations
could be understood as relatively stable individual characteristics The factorial validity was
obtained by showing that stronger four-factor modelrsquos fit indexes for both students and adults
(pp957-959)
27
Organisational Climate for Innovation
The research in organisational climate for innovation (OCI) has received considerable
attention over the past few decades A growing number of theoretical and empirical studies
are now available to shed important light on the connotation determinants outcomes and
measures of OCI (Amabile et al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Hunter et al 2007 Isaksen
amp Ekvall 2010 West amp Anderson 1996 Woodman et al 1993) A review of literature
indicated that the construct of organisational climate has suffered from conflicting definitions
and inconsistencies in operationalization (McLean 2005 Patterson et al 2005) In addition
methodological issues regarding how to measure organisational climate have been widely
discussed such as the representativeness of sample and the unit of analysis (Anderson amp
West 1998 Glick 1985 Hellriegel amp Slocum 1978 Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004) In this
section the study investigates the connotation of organisational climate followed by the
conceptual and operational definitions as well as the dimensions of OCI In addition the
study performs a review of OCI measures
Organisational Climate
The theoretical rationale of organisational climate was considered being derived from
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts of the relationship between individuals and their social environment
(Denison 1996) that individualrsquos behaviour is the function of the people and their
psychological environment implying that the social environment may impact on individualsrsquo
behaviour
Although there are various ways to conceptualize and operationalize organisational
climate the dominant perspective namely shared perceptions approach (Patterson et al
2005) defined organisational climate as ldquoshared perceptions of organisational events
practices and procedures and the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded supported and
expected in a settingrdquo (Schneider 1990 p384) Such shared perceptions are primarily
descriptive rather than affective or evaluative (Patterson et al 2005) Hence organisational
28
climate reflecting the aspect of social environment in organisations thus can be represented as
a number of perceptual variables describing the interactions between employees and their
organisational environments (Amabile et al 1996 Glick 1985)
A review of organisational climate literature indicated that the two terms namely
organisational climate and organisational culture are similar but different concepts and
sometimes both terms are used interchangeably (Denison 1996 Glick 1985 McLean 2005)
Organisational culture refers to the relatively stable aspects which are deeply embedded in
organisations because culture is associated with the underlying assumptions beliefs and
values held by organisational members By contrast organisational climate anchored in
organisationrsquos value system portrays organisational environment in relatively static terms
therefore organisational climate was considered as being relatively temporary social
environment which is perceived by organisational members (Denison 1996 Schein 2004
Schneider 2000)
From the perspectives of epistemology and methodology organisational culture which is
considered as being conceptualized and idiographic is based on sociological anthropological
discipline and on symbolic interactionist roots of culture in contrast organisational climate
which is derived from social psychology is primarily comparative and nomothetic (Denison
1996 p625 Glick 1985)
The approaches to measure organisational climate can be classified into two major
categories generalized climate approach and facet-specific climate approach (Anderson amp
West 1998 Patterson et al 2005) Generalized climate approach normally introducing a
class of organisational variables such as value leadership style communication and so forth
is more advantageous on the provision of an overall snapshot for organisational functioning
(Ashkanasy Wilderom amp Peterson 2000) whereas facet-specific approach providing a
number of perceptual variables tied to specific interests (eg innovation) contributes more
precise and targeted information for use in specific areas (Ashkanasy et al 2000 Rousseau
29
1988) such as the improvement of customer satisfaction (Schneider 1990) company safety
(Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996) and innovation (Klein amp Sorra 1996)
However although generalized climate approach captures a global perception of work
environment it may contain unnecessary dimensions for a study seeking particular interests
Glick (1985) drawing on the law of Occamrsquos razor suggested to limit the numbers of climate
dimensions by following the research interest Similarly Schneider White and Paul (1998)
argued that work settings have different climates such as safety service production security
and innovation hence organisational climate should have a focus tied to something interest
and that the dimensions of climate will differ depending on the purpose of the research and
the criterion of interest From a methodological perspective Switzer et al (1999)
recommended that using a facet-specific measure may be adequate if it is not desirable to
make normative comparisons
To summarize organisational climate can be understood as the surface manifestation of
organisational culture reflecting the characteristics of organisationrsquos culture values (Patterson
et al 2005) Moreover organisational climate represents employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational polices practices procedures and patterns of interactions and behaviours
(Schneider 2000) which supports various work outcomes such as safety behaviours as well
as safety compliance (Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996 Neal Griffin amp Hart 2000) service quality
(Schneider White amp Paul 1998) and innovative behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Klein amp
Sorra 1996 Scott amp Bruce 1994 West amp Anderson 1996)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
Although there is a general consensus on what the essential knowledge basis of the field
consists of there may have considerable disagreement among researchers about the
dimensions of OCI Amabile et al (1996) drawing on contextual theories of organisational
creativity defined OCI as social environment which can influence both the level and the
frequency of creative behaviour They proposed a model of the work environment for
30
creativity and thereafter developed an instrument KEYS for assessing individualrsquos
perceptions of the work environment for creativity The KEYS consists of eight dimensions
which are divided into two major factors namely stimulant factors (ie organisational
encouragement supervisory encouragement work group supports sufficient resources
challenging work and freedom) and obstacle factors (ie organisational impediments and
workload pressure) (p1159) The stimulant factors are those incentives which may facilitate
employeersquos creativity such as an organisational culture that encourages creativity the
freedom in deciding what work to do or how to do it an access of appropriate resources
including funds materials information and so forth in contrast the obstacle factors are the
disincentives which may inhibit employeersquos creativity such as harsh criticism of new ideas
an avoidance of taking risks unrealistic expectation for productivity and having many
political problems in an organisation (p1166)
In addition Ekvall (1996) seeing organisational climate as intervening variable defined
OCI as organisational realities which may influence organisational processes such as learning
motivation and decision-making and may have effects on innovation productivity job
satisfaction and so forth Ekvall (1996) developed Creative Climate Questionnaire (CCQ) for
measuring organisational environment that may impede or stimulate creativity and innovation
The CCQ captures eleven dimensions namely challenge freedom idea support
trustopenness dynamismliveliness playfulnesshumor debates conflicts risk taking and
idea time (Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010 p76) The dimension of conflicts is regarded as an
obstacle factor negatively associated with creativity and innovation for example a high
degree of conflict may result in employees dislike each other and slander good ideas By
contrast the rest of nine dimensions are viewed as stimulant factors which are beneficial to
creativity and innovation such as a relaxed atmosphere a strong level of trust and a
reasonable time for developing new ideas (p75)
31
Chiou Chen and Lin (2009) defined OCI as environmental factors which may facilitate
or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in their organisations They drawing on previous seminal
works related to creative climate research (Amabile 1995 Hunter et al 2005 Shalley Zhou
amp Oldham 2004) designed Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (COCI) for measuring
the extent to which organisations support creativityinnovation The COCI includes six
stimulant factors namely value job style resource teamwork leadership learning and
environment The first dimension vision refers to organisational value and culture that
encourages creative thinking learning with errors and initiative Job style concerns the
degree to which employees have freedom to perform their jobs Resource is related to
providing employees sufficient aids on equipment information and professional assistance
Teamwork describes that whether the work group members have consistent job goals as well
as smooth communication Leadership is associated with supervisorsrsquo supports on innovation
and delegation Learning is connected with the continuous development of human resources
Finally environment is in relation to physical work conditions which can promote creativity
such as rapport atmosphere satisfactory work space and so forth (p78)
To summarize although multiple types of climate can be distinguished (eg climate for
service climate for safety climate for innovation) this study which aims to investigate that
whether social environment in organisations influences employee innovative work behaviour
focuses on the climate of innovation Accordingly the study adopting the perspective of
facet-specific climate considers OCI as employeesrsquo shared perceptions regarding various
practices processes and procedures of innovation which may facilitate or inhibit their
initiation and intentional introduction of new and useful ideas Table 22 presents the
conceptual definitions of OCI
32
Table 22
Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Definitions Factors
Year Author Stimulant Obstacle
The social environment which can
influence both the level and the frequency
of creative behaviour
Organisational Encouragement
Supervisory Encouragement
Work Group Supports
Sufficient Resources
Challenging Work Freedom
Organisational impediments
Workload pressure 1996 Amabile et al
The organisational realities which may
influence organisational processes such as
decision-making learning and motivation
and may have effects on innovation
productivity job satisfaction and so forth
Challenge Freedom Idea
Support TrustOpenness
DynamismLiveliness
PlayfulnessHumor Debates
Risk Taking Idea Time
Conflicts 1996 Ekvall
Individualsrsquo shared perceptions of the
value of innovation demonstrated in their
work groups
Vision Participative Safety
Support for Innovation Task
Orientation Interaction
Frequency
1998 Anderson amp West
The environmental factors which may
facilitate or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in
their organisations
Value Job Style Resource
Teamwork Leadership
Learning Environment
2009 Chiou et al
33
Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Despite numerous instruments available for measuring OCI only a few showed a
sounded theoretical basis and good psychometric properties (Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004
p136 Patterson et al 2005 p379) Reviewing four instruments for assessing creative
environments of organisation Mathisen amp Einarsen (2004) indicated that only two scales
demonstrate scientific quality namely KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile
et al 1996) and Team Climate Inventory (TCI Anderson amp West 1998)
Because Mathisen amp Einarsenrsquos (2004) study already provided sufficient and detailed
information for the two instruments to be used for the conclusion of this subsection the
following review of OCI measure focuses on Creative Organisational Climate Inventory
(COCI Chiou et al 2009) an research instrument developed based on Taiwanese cultural
background for assessing creativity climate The COCI aims to assess the extent to which
organisations support creativityinnovation Drawing on the perspective of organisational
social psychology Chiou et al (2009) adopted a qualitative approach to collect descriptive
data which focused mainly on the environmental factors that may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos creativity
The COCI comprises seven categoriesfactors which includes of 35 items namely
Value (6 items eg our company values human capital and encourages creative thinking)
Job Style (4 items eg the job allows me to make my own decisions the work goals and
schedules) Resource (4 items I have sufficient equipment to do my work) Teamwork (5
items eg my colleagues and team members share consistent work goals) Leadership (5
items my supervisor can respect and support the innovations on my job) Learning (6 items
training is important in my company) and Environment (5 items I can freely decorate my
work environment) (p84)
The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the first-order oblique model in
which all factors were specified as intercorrelated has stronger fit indexes than the first-order
34
orthogonal model (p82) In addition a higher-order latent factor named as organisational
creative climate was considered available The COCI showed that the seven subscales
possessed acceptable composite reliability (CR ranging between 82 and 92) and average
variance extracted (AVE ranging between 47 and 68) The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alphas
ranged between 82 and 92 for all the subscales with an overall reliability of 96 (p83)
To conclude all the three instruments KEYS TCI and COCI are firmly anchored in
creativity or innovation theories showing adequate internal consistency yet two of them (ie
TCI and COCI) were not test-retested The content criterion and construct validity of the
three instruments were empirically confirmed through confirmatory factor analyses
Considering the cross-cultural appropriateness of research instrument and the questionnaire
length (number of items) (Switzer et al 1999 p400) COCI would be relatively appropriate
than KEYS and TCI for this study Table 23 presents the results of psychometric comparison
for the three instruments
35
Table 23
Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Measure
Reliability Validity
Samplec Factor
Number
of Items Internal consistencya Test-retest Content Criterion Construct
KEYS 84 86 times times times 3708d 8 66
TCI (94 89 92 92 84)b Not reported times times times 917
e 5 38
COCI 96 Not reported times times times 1338f 7 35
Note KEYS = KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile et al 1996) TCI = Team Climate Inventory (Anderson amp West
1998) COCI = Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (Chiou et al 2009) a = Cronbachrsquos
b = (Vision Participative Safety Support for
Innovation Task Orientation Interaction Frequency) c = confirmatory data
d = American working adults from 26 various companies
e = British
working adults from 121various teams f = Taiwanese working adults from 6 various industries
36
Hypothesis Development
This study drawing on multilevel theoretical perspective aims to investigate the
relationships between accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (ie IM and EM)
organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and innovative work behaviour (IWB) Although
only a few attempts were made to theorize individual innovation in complex social settings
Woodman et alrsquos (1993) interactionist model of creative behaviour could be a starting point
as the theoretical basis for this study to establish the hypotheses because it not only captures
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts that behaviour is determined by people and social environment but
also points out the hierarchical nature of organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) Figure
22 presents the model
As shown in Figure 22 the model depicts three distinct hierarchies of creativity where
individual-level creativity which is central in this study was viewed as a function of
numerous factors including antecedent conditions (A) cognitive styleabilities (CS)
personality (P) knowledge (K) intrinsic motivation (IM) social influences (SI) and
contextual influences (CI) Among all theoretical relationships proposed in the model two of
them correlate with the main interest of this study namely the direct effect of IM on creative
behaviour (B) and the moderating effect of contextual influences (CI) on the relationship
between IM and creative behaviour
A review of literature indicated that although an increasing number of studies have
suggested that IM and CI (eg innovation climate) may have direct impacts on individualrsquos
creativityinnovativeness (Amabile 1996 Glynn 1996 Lin amp Liu 2012 Shin amp Zhou
2003) comparatively little research attempts to establish direct relationships between IM CI
and IWB (except for the following works eg Amabile 1985 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp
Kao 2004 Tsai 2008)
37
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity Retrieved from ldquoToward A Theory of
Organizational Creativityrdquo by R W Woodman J E Sawyer amp R W Griffin 1993 Academy of Management
Review18(2) p295 Copyright 1993by The Academy of Management Issues
38
The Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Work motivation as noted previously was categorized into two major types of
motivational orientations namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM)
Although employeersquos work motivation may be diverse and complicated the extent to which
employees are willing to engage in particular work activities can be understood from two
aspects namely employeersquos perceptions for the activities and the reasons for engaging in it
(Amabile 1993) Some employees may actively participate in an activity primarily for the
sheer enjoyment challenge and pleasure of the activity itself (ie IM) because they consider
the activity is interesting or fun By contrast some employees may engage in the same
activity but primarily for the desired or promised rewards (ie EM) in situations where they
expect their efforts can result in external returns
In the context of innovation for example some employees may devote themselves to
explore new and useful ideas because they can acquire intrinsic motivators (eg enjoyment
or challenge) from the activity of idea generation which can match their basic motivational
orientation (ie IM) whereas the same employees may not be willing to communicate or
negotiate with others for selling if they are generated their new ideas because the activity of
idea championing may not be able to provide them intrinsic motivators
However the same employees may change their mind to engage in innovation activates
in situations where their company put a reasonable emphasis on extrinsic motivators to
encourage their initiative on innovation (eg incentives for innovation) In addition the more
common situation could be that when the company has set a group of indicators to measure
employeersquos innovation performance (eg the number of inventions) in such circumstance
employees may decide to engage in innovation activities because they were forced to do so
or they were afraid of getting undesired consequences (eg a poor performance ranking) In
the case those employees were externally propelled into the action (ie EM)
39
Although employeersquos reasons to participate in work activities may be diverse both
intrinsically or extrinsically motivated employees are likely to engage in the same work
activity such as innovation Accordingly this study posits that employees with a high degree
of perceived intrinsic motivational orientation are more likely to exhibit a strong innovative
work behavioural propensity Similarly the same theory applies to those who are
extrinsically motivated Stated formally
Hypothesis 1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
Hypothesis 2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Accessed Social Capital and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Accessed social capital (ASC) refers to a personrsquos social relational diversity and quantity
as the capability of social capital that can be acquired through various channels Many
empirical studies have confirmed the positive effect of social network formation on
individual or organisational innovation performance (Ahuja 2000 Moran 2005) and the
extent of engaging in innovation activities (Obstfeld 2005) and that a positive relationship
between the quality of interpersonal relationship and the number of generating new
knowledge or ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000 McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith Collins
amp Clark 2005) However although many scholars believe that social capital influences
innovation and can contribute to creativity improvement and knowledge creation (Burt 2000
Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Hult Hurley amp Knight 2004 Lin 2001 Nahapiet amp
Ghoshal 1998) to date there have been few attempts to establish a direct relationship
between employeersquos IWB and ASC as the diversity and quantity of social ties
40
From a standpoint of daily life experience an employeersquos ASC refers to his or her social
credential (Lin 2002) that is helpful to facilitate his or her purposive actions Although this
argument sounds like common sense that employees who possess more acquaintances (ie
the quantity of social relations) with better occupational heterogeneity (ie the diversity of
social relations) may have better social connection to facilitate their actions on innovation
there seems no empirical evidence to support this claim The underlying assumption of
aforesaid argument is that employees are more likely to acquire more and diverse ideas
thoughts and experiences to enhance their innovation capability such as the frequency of
idea generation through formal and informal interactions with many various acquaintances
Accordingly this study proposed the following hypothesis
Hypothesis 3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely
to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Organisational Climate for Innovation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational climate for innovation refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various
types of support for innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an
organisation Scott and Bruce (1994) established a path model of individual innovative
behaviour found that although innovative behaviour was positively related to support for
innovation a sub-dimension of psychological climate for innovation resource supply an
another dimension of innovation climate was negatively related to innovative behaviour
Lin and Liu (2010) adopting hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) found that only five
KEYS dimensions were positively related to employeersquos perceived innovation indicating that
innovation climate exerted an contextual effect on innovative behaviour however three
dimensions freedom organisational impediments and workload did not related to perceived
innovation behaviour In addition Chenrsquos (2006) multilevel analysis results indicated that the
41
innovation climate at the team level was positively related to individual-level IWB
suggesting that the mean perceived innovation climate may exert contextual effects on
employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity
Because organisational climate for innovation can be understood as the surface
manifestation of organisational culture (Schneider 1990) which reflects employeesrsquo shared
perceptions of organisational behavioural patterns that support particular activities (West amp
Anderson 1996) it is expected that on average employeesrsquo innovative work behavioural
propensities are more likely stronger in a situation where they perceive high innovation
climates (Scott amp Bruce 1994 Amabile et al 1996) Stated formally
Hypothesis 4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive
a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
The Moderating Role of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
From an interactionist perspective because individualrsquos behaviour was considered as the
function (outcome) of the people (individual characteristics) and their social environment
(social influences) (Lewin 1951) it was suggested that the interaction between individual
and contextual factors should not be ignored when a researcher aims to understand a specific
individual behaviour (Montes Moreno amp Fernandez 2003 Schneider 1981)
It is not surprisingly that different companyrsquos formation of innovation climate as its
unique contextual settings may vary Some companies provide stimulant factors of innovation
such as relaxation and playfulness atmospheres to increase employeersquos extent of participating
in innovation activities (eg exploring new ideas in a confortable psychological
environment) By contrast employees may feel more extrinsically motivated in performing
innovation activities when their companies provide extrinsic motivators such as monetary
42
incentives as reward aspect of innovation
Because the degree of employeesrsquo IM and EM may be influenced by their companiesrsquo
polices practices procedures of innovation-related activity it is reasonable to argue that on
average the extent to which employeesrsquo IM and EM contributing to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour would be stronger when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation Accordingly this study proposed the following hypotheses
Hypothesis 5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
Hypothesis 6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
43
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
This study undertaken by means of quantitative research methods developed a multilevel
model of employee innovative work behaviour Exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and
confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) were performed to confirm the factorial validity and
construct reliability of the constructs Hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) was used to
conduct multilevel analyses for verifying the hypotheses This chapter includes six sections
namely research framework research procedures data collection measures data analysis
methods and data analysis procedures
Research Framework
Figure 31 shows the hypothesized multilevel model of innovative work behaviour as
research framework of this study
Employee level
Firm level
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational Climate
for Innovation (OCI)
Intrinsic
Motivation (IM)
Extrinsic
Motivation (EM)
Innovative Work
Behaviour (IWB)
H1
H2
H4
H5
H6
Accessed Social
Capital (ASC)
H3
Work Motivation
(WM)
44
As shown in Table 31 Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 (H1 H2 and H3) were proposed to
examine that whether the employee-level factors of intrinsic motivation (IM) extrinsic
motivation (EM) and accessed social capital (ASC) can influence innovative work behaviour
(IWB) Hypotheses 4 5 and 6 (H4 H5 and H6) were proposed to examine that whether the
firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) exerts a contextual effect on
IWB and that whether OCI exerts cross-level moderating effects on the hypothesized
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB
Table 31
The Hypotheses
Hypotheses Content
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a
higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
(continued)
45
Table 31 (continued)
Hypotheses Content
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
46
Research Procedures
As shown in Figure 32 the research procedures comprising thirteen steps divided into 3
major stages are illustrated as follows
Preparation
The researcher first performed an extensive review of innovation literature focusing on
individualrsquos innovation of organisation to acquire in-deep understanding on the topic of
employee innovative work behaviour The knowledge known of the topic was systematically
sorted out to identify research gap and to clarify problematic consciousness After reviewing
the literature the hypothesized relationships between the variables were developed followed
by the construction of research framework The strategies and methods of data collection and
data analysis were evaluated and selected based on the needs of responding the research
questions and purpose
Implementation
This stage comprises two major procedures of data collection and data analyses The
collection of data was performed twice The returned questionnaires that featured a clear
response orientation andor an excessive number of omitted responses were eliminated The
pilot study data first collected was used to conduct EFA for examining the appropriateness of
the factor loadings for questionnaire items The modified scales created based on the EFA
results were used to collect the formal study data that further employed to conduct CFA and
to test the hypotheses
Completion
After the data was analyzed the analysis results were discussed and concluded The
theoretical and managerial implications were discussed based on the research findings The
limitations of the study and future research directions were elucidated
47
Figure 32 Research Procedures
Identification of Problematic Consciousness
Establishment of Hypothetical Framework
Research Design
Data Collection
Proposal Meeting
Research Motivation
Reviews of Literature
Data Analyses
Reviews of Response Set
Data Coding
Conclusions and Implications
Final Defense
End of Thesis Project
Preparation
Implementation
Completion
Results and Discussion
48
Measures
The corresponding sources of the information for specific measures are described below
The texts of items for all scales are provided in Appendix A
Innovative Work Behaviour
This study measured employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity with a 6-item
modified IWB scale adapted from Chenrsquos (2006) Innovative Behaviour Scale This 6-item
single-dimensional measure captures various behaviours regarding four major types of
innovation activities namely the idea exploration idea generation idea championing and
idea realization Employees were instructed to select the response that most reflected their
personal experiences or behaviours related to innovation on a 5-point Likert-type scale with
scale anchors ranging from ldquoneverrdquo (1) to ldquoalwaysrdquo (5) High scores indicated strong IWB
propensity The intraclass measure ICC (1) of 71 provided the preliminary information of
the appropriateness for conducting multilevel analyses
Accessed Social Capital
This study measured employeersquos quantity and diversity of acquaintances as capability of
social relations with Hwangrsquos (2011) measure of position generators This measure listed 22
occupations with its corresponding scores of socioeconomic status that were based on
Ganzeboom amp Treimanrsquos (1996) Standard International Occupational Scale (SIOPS) (Hwang
2011) Employees were instructed to tick occupations with the question that do you have any
acquaintance that has the following occupations High scores indicated strong capability of
social relations In addition the correlation analysis results indicated that of the three
indicators suggested by Lin (2001) upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with
heterogeneity (r = 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was
associated with extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity ASC is
constructed using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in this study
49
Work Motivation
This study measured employeersquos work motivation as intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientation with a 13-item modified scale (ie 7-item IM subscale and 6-item EM subscale)
adapted from Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure which was derived from
Amabile et alrsquos (1994) Employees were instructed to rate how accurately each item
described them as they generally were on a 5-point Likert-type scale with scale anchors
ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo (5) High IM scores indicated strong
intrinsic motivational orientation
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This study measured organisational climate for innovation with an 18-item shortened
version (Chiou 2011) of Chiou et alrsquos (2009) 35-item Creativity Organisational Climate
Inventory This measure consists of 6 sub-scales namely Value (3 items) Jobstyle (3 items)
Teamwork (3 items) Leadership (3 items) Learning (3 items) and Environment (3 items)
Employees were instructed to rate on the basis of their personal observation the extent to
which their companies support innovation regarding the described conditions on a 5-point
Likert-type scale with scale anchors ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo
(5) High scores indicated strong innovation climate The interrater and intraclass measures
(median rWG 99 and ICC2 = 95) justified aggregation across raters (Bliese Halverson amp
Schriesheim 2002 LeBreton amp Senter 2008)
Data Collection
Sampling
The data collected from Taiwanese working adults in business firms across various
industries was based on the method of convenience sampling The present study adopts the
sampling strategy because the researcher anticipated that the theoretical and empirical
linkages between behavioural propensity social relations motivational orientation and
perceived climate would remain robust although in the case of not considering the factor of
50
industry Numerous studies regarding innovative work behaviour (IWB) conducted in a
context of various industries (Chen 2006 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001
Krause 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai 2008 Tsai amp Kao 2004) showed that employeersquos
IWB propensity was significantly related to certain individualrsquos characteristics (eg
motivation) and social environment (eg the climate for innovation) though they had
different conclusions Therefore the theoretical pattern of the relationships between
employeersquos personal characteristics psychological conditions of social environment and
behavioural propensity may empirically exist in various industrial departments In addition
from the perspectives of social psychology and interactionism individualrsquos behaviour was
viewed as the function of peoplersquos characteristics and social environment which has been a
general consensus in the field of behavioural research therefore the attempts of establishing
the relationships between the variables studied should be theoretically acceptable in the
heterogeneous contextual background of industry
Procedures
The data used to conduct pilot and formal study were collected using online surveys
Ninety prizes of gift voucher worth approximately $10 in value per each were provided to
enhance response rate for the collection of formal study data The researcherrsquos acquaintances
as organisational contacts sent the inquiry letters by means of emails to their colleagues for
exploring their willingness of participating in this survey Participants who replied the emails
with consent to participate in the survey received a link of web page created by the researcher
and distributed through the participantrsquos corresponding organisational contacts
The web page first shows an informed consent form ensuring the confidentiality of the
information followed by the instructions of how to participate in the survey During the next
phase participants were asked to complete the questionnaire items for assessing their
accessed social capital (ASC) followed by the items for IWB intrinsic motivation (IM)
extrinsic motivation (EM) organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and demographic
51
characteristics Participantrsquos each set of response answer was automatically directed and
saved into its respective database by the online survey system
Each participantrsquos database was expected to have only one set of the answer otherwise
the database was manually deleted by the researcher The links of online survey questionnaire
were coded according to employeersquos organisation hence the returned online questionnaires
can be differentiated and retrieved according to the catalog of organisation An organisational
data with the returned questionnaires less than 2 apparently distinct departments was
excluded to ensure the representativeness of within organisational consensus on OCI The
researcher is the only one person allowed to access into the databases
The pilot study data collected from mid-June through mid-August 2013 and the formal
study data collected from mid-September through mid-December 2013 were independent
from each other There were no missing data
Participants
The pilot study participants were 346 employees from 13 companies across 6 industries
including high-tech banking retail software traditional manufacturing and information
43 percent of the participants were women and 813 of the participants possessed a
bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree The formal study participants were 922 employees from 36
companies ranging in size from 81 to 1500 A total of 1129 questionnaires were distributed
of which 978 were returned and 56 that featured a clear response set andor an excessive
number of omitted responses were eliminated achieving a valid return rate of 8167 Of
these valid questionnaires 581 were completed by female employees (6301) and 716 were
completed by the employees with a bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree (7766) 346 of
participants were from high-tech industry and others were from general service (172)
financial service (126) traditional manufacturing (131) banking (91) information
(74) retail (31) and software (29)
52
Common Method Variance
Common method variance (CMV) occurs in situations where two or more variables are
assessed with the same method which may inflate or deflate the observed relationships
among constructs (Cote amp Buckley 1988 Spector amp Brannick 2010) leading to both Type I
and Type II errors This study might fall a victim to the potential threats of CMV because all
the variables were measured by self-report assessment format This study adopted six prior
remedies to alleviate the negative effects of CMV (Peng Kao amp Lin 2006 Podsakoff et al
2003 Tourangeau Rips amp Rasinski 2000) namely
1 The question items for measuring intrinsic and extrinsic motivation were
intermixed with one another in random order
2 The variable of OCI was constructed by aggregating individual employee scores to
a firm-level construct (ie mean OCI) as is also a necessary step in the conduction
of hypothesis tests in this study
3 The order of the variables presented in the questionnaire was arranged in such a
way that ASC (independent variable) was shown first followed by IWB (dependent
variable) IM and EM (independent variables) and OCI (independent variable as a
moderator)
4 The names of the variables were not revealed in the questionnaire so as to reduce
psychological interference on the part of participants
5 Surveys were allowed to be done anonymously
A Harman single-factor test was performed to examine the severity of CMV The results
of unrotated factor analysis of the items included in all the questionnaire subscales showed 15
distinct extracted factors with variance ranging between 124 and 263 accounted for 3612
of the total cumulative variance explained Because the first principal component (with factor
loadings ranging between 41 and 76) were not the general factor for all independent and
dependent variables the CMV in this study was not severe
53
Data Analysis Methods
The study was undertaken by means of quantitative research methods A questionnaire
survey was conducted to collect quantitative data validate measures and test the research
hypotheses The corresponding statistical methods and techniques used to perform data
analyses are described as follows
Descriptive statistics and correlation analysis
The descriptive statistics performed using SPSS version 21 for Windows was used to
capture and describe the demographic characteristics of the sample In addition correlation
analyses were used to investigate the direction and strength among the variables
Confirmatory factor analysis
The method of structural equation modeling (SEM) was used to perform confirmatory
factor analyses (CFA) for testing the factorial validity and construct reliability of the
constructs by examine the relations among observed variables (ie questionnaire items) and
latent variables (ie the factors of the constructs) The CFA conducted using LISREL 851
statistical software (Joumlreskog amp Soumlrbom 2001) was based on the covariance structure
analyses where one item per construct was fixed to 10 and a simple structure was
maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within
an acceptable range (eg normed chi-square lt 3 GFI (goodness-of-fit index) gt 90 NFI
(normed fit index) gt 90 NNFI (non-normed fit index) gt 90 RMSEA (root mean square
error of approximation) lt 05 and SRMR (standardized root mean square residual) lt 08)
(Bentler 1980 Browne amp Cudeck 1993 Carmines amp McIver 1981 Hu amp Bentler 1999)
The tests of construct reliability were performed to examine the extent to which latent
variables can explain the proportional variance of its corresponding observed variables
(Fornell amp Larcker 1981) The values of composite reliability (CR or c)1 were computed
1 119862119877 = 120588119888 =
(sum120582119894)2
[(sum120582119894)2+sumΘ119894119894)]
where (sum 120582119894)2 is the squared sum of standardized factor loadings
54
and used to confirm construct reliability (Raine-Eudy 2000) The tests of convergent ability
were performed by computing average variance extracted (AVE or v)2 which was aimed to
explain the extent to which latent variables can be effectively estimated by observed variables
(Hair Black Babin Anderson amp Tatham 2006) The Cronbachrsquos alphas of the measures
were also reported
Multilevel analysis
This study used hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) to conduct multilevel analyses for
hypothesis verification Statistical software of HLM version 608 was used to perform the
analyses (Raudenbush Bryk amp Congdon 2009) HLM provides theoretical conceptual and
statistical mechanism for investigating organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) HLM
rationale and related issues comprising intraclass correlation aggregation estimating effects
explanatory power and model fit are illustrated in the following paragraphs
Hierarchical linear modeling
The statistical methodology and techniques of HLM was developed primarily based on
the needs of analyzing hierarchical data structures (Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) From a
theoretical perspective because all organisational phenomena are hierarchically embedded in
a higher-level context (Kozlowski amp Klein 2000) it is advisable that the researchers take a
meso perspective to investigate and discuss multilevel phenomena (House Rousseau amp
Thomas-Hunt 1995) In addition from the perspective of statistical methodology because
the phenomena are multilevel the data is clustered it has been noted that the statistical
techniques of ordinary least square (OLS) such as regression analysis andor analysis of
variance (ANOVA) may not be relatively appropriate methods for analyzing clustered data
sumΘ119894119894 is the sum of indicator measurement errors
2 119860119881119864 = 120588119907 = sum120582119894
2
(sum120582119894 2+sumΘ119894119894)
where sum120582119894 2 is the sum of squared standardized factor loadings
55
due to the assumption of the methods that the observations are independent3 (Luke 2004)
The statistical decision may be too liberal (Type I errors) or too conservative (Type II errors)
if the aforesaid theoretical and methodological concerns were ignored (Bliese amp Hanges
2004) The main idea to describe HLM was that it partitioned the variance of individual-level
outcomes into level 1 (eg employee-level) and level 2 (eg team-level) components and
then regressed the level 1 variance component onto individual-level predictors and the level
2 variance component onto organisation-level predictors Because HLM was allowed to
integrate individual- and higher-level data into a multilevel model to be analyzed HLM can
better serve to observe and investigate organisational multilevel phenomena In addition
HLM introduced macro-level (ie higher-level) error terms in regression models to capture
the intraclass correlations of nested relationships by estimating the variance of macro-level
error terms therefore the statistical results of tests would be more realistic when drawing
conclusions related to the influences of phenomena at different levels
Intraclass correlation
Intraclass correlation describes the relative degree of within-group and between-group
variance Intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (1)4 is often used to capture the similarity
and or non-independency of observations by examining the extent to which the total variance
of outcome variables can be explained by the between-group variance (Blises amp Hanges
2004) In other words the measurement of ICC (1) aims to investigate the extent to which the
3 The observations are assumed to be independent or non-interdependent in situations where the analyses are
conducted using ordinary least square (OLS) techniques The assumption would be violated in various degrees
when the data is clustered In an organisational context because employees are nested in departments that are
nested in the company the survey responses collected from the employees from a same organisation may be
dependent due to the inherently hierarchical nature of organisations For example employee Arsquos and Brsquos testing
scores of IWB propensity may be correlated if they perceive the identical innovation climate (ie the same
higher-level contextual factor) which influences their IWB propensities
4 119868119862119862(1) = 120588 =
12059100
12059100+1205902 where 12059100 is the between-group variance
1205902 is the within-group variance
56
individualsmembers are dependent within a particular group or a context (Hox 2002) It has
been noted that the hypothesis verification should be undertaken using multilevel analysis
strategies and methods in situations where the value of ICC (1) is high which implies that the
assumption of independent observations may be violated in a large degree (Hoffman 1997
Luke 2004) According to Cohen (1988) the effect of group membership should not be
ignored when the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
Aggregation and contextual variable
Aggregation is related to the conceptualisation and measurement of macro-level variable
namely contextual variable (eg innovation climate of organisation) This kind of variable
reflects particular characteristics of organisational social environment (eg the behavioural
patterns of innovation) which can produce corresponding atmosphere that may exert
contextual influences on organisational members In other word therefore the members of an
organisation may experience homogeneous shared psychological perceptionpsychological
climate (James amp Jones 1974) From the perspective of multilevel analysis contextual
influences can be understood as net effect of a contextual variable after controlling the same
variable at the level of individual (Pedhazur 1997) In this study although the construct of
OCI was measured based on employeesrsquo psychological perceptions of organisational settings
for innovation this construct is centered on its inherent meaning of organisational Whether
the contextual variable of OCI can be constructed by aggregating individual employee scores
to a firm-level construct remains to be confirmed An assessment of within-group agreement
thus was performed to confirm that whether the data justified the aggregation of firm-level
construct of OCI (Glick 1985) The interrater agreement index rWG
5(James Demacee amp
5 119908 = (
2
2 )
( 2
2 )+
2
2
where
119908 is the within-group agreement coefficient for ratersrsquo mean scores based on J items
57
Wolf 1984) was calculated to examine the appropriateness of conducting the aggregation
The intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (2)6 a measure for testing the stability of group
means was used to assess the reliability of company means of OCI (Kozlowski amp Klein
2000) Appendix B provides the SPSS scripts for computing rWG
Estimation of fixed and random effects
The situation in which an employee-level variable can significantly predict IWB was
determined by that the t tests results for the firm-level parameters (ie γs) were statistically
significant In addition the chi-square tests were used to investigate the significance of
within- and between-company variance by examining the estimates of σ2
and τ A significant
chi-square test result of the between-company variance in the intercept (ie τ00) indicated that
different intercepts of IWB across companies may exist implying that the grand-mean IWB
may be influenced by certain predictors at the level of firm
Explanatory power and model fit
The explanatory power of the model that was gained after adding one or some predictors
was presented using pseudo R2 value
7 8 (Snijders amp Bosker 1999) a statistic which is based
on the proportional variance reduction of employee-level or firm-level error terms due to
predictors added in the model Furthermore the deviance index which is defined as -2 times the
log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood (-2LL) estimate was used to assess the overall model
fit Generally the better a model fits the smaller the deviance value The chi-square tests
were used to examine the deviance change between the models
2 is the mean of the observed variances of the J items
120590 2 is the expected variance of a hypothesized null distribution
6 119868119862119862 ( ) =
where is the between-group mean square
119908 is the between-group mean square
7 119877119871 2 =
120590 1198731199061198971198972 120590 119868119899119905119890119903
2
120590 1198731199061198971198972 where 120590 119873119906119897119897
2 is the within-group variance of previous model
120590 1198681198991199051198901199032 is the within-group variance of current model
8 11987711987122 =
120591 00119873119906119897119897 120591 00119868119899119905119890119903
120591 00119873119906119897119897 where 120591 00119873119906119897119897 is the between-group variance of previous model
120591 00119868119899119905119890119903 is the between -group variance of current model
58
Data Analysis Procedures
This study first conducted EFA and CFA to examine the appropriateness of the factor
loadings for all questionnaire items and to confirm the factorial validity and the construct
reliability of the measures Second this study performed descriptive statistics and correlation
analyses to capture the demographic characteristics of the variables and the direction and
strength among variables The between-company difference of employeersquos IWB among
companies namely how much variance in the outcome variable of IWB lies between
companies was tested using one-way ANOVA with random effects (ie the null model)
(Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) A random coefficient regression model was used to test the
direct effects of ASC IM and EM on IWB (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3) Similar to traditional
regression analysis the three employee-level variables were assigned as predictors of IWB
Unlike regression analysis the three variables now were group-mean-centered The
contextual effect of OCI on IWB (Hypothesis 4) was tested using a mean-as-outcome model
The individual employee scores of OCI were aggregated to a firm-level construct of OCI
representing each organisationrsquos OCI mean The mean IWB as employee-level outcome was
regressed onto the mean OCI as firm-level predictor after controlling ASC IM and EM A
full model was established to test the cross-level interaction effects of OCI on the
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB (Hypotheses 5 and 6) All the hypothesized
relationships were included in the full model The employee-level slopes of IM and EM now
were outcome variables regressed onto the mean OCI
59
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
This chapter is divided into four sections Section one presents the information regarding
the validity and reliability of the measures Section two reports the HLM analysis results of
hypothesis verification Section three summarizes the results The final section conducts the
discussion of the results
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures
This study conducted exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and confirmatory factor analysis
(CFA) to examine and confirm the appropriateness of the factor loadings for questionnaire
items the factorial validity the construct reliability and the convergent reliability of the
measures The EFA performed using Varimax procedure was based on principal-components
factor analyses The extractions were followed by an oblique rotation to determine the extent
to which the factors were orthogonal The CFA was conducted based on covariance structure
analyses where the first observed variable of a latent variable was fixed to 100 and a simple
structure was maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the
goodness-of-fit indexes fell within an acceptable range The construct reliability was
confirmed by demonstrating acceptable values of composite reliability (CR) c The
convergent reliability was presented by showing average variance extracted (AVE) v
Analysis results were illustrated as follows
Innovative Work behaviour
This variable aims to assess employeersquos IWB propensity The pilot study data was
collected using Chenrsquos (2006) 9-item measure The analysis results of sampling adequacy for
the IWB pre-test data (n = 346) showed that the Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin (KMO) measure was 87
(χ2
(36)= 304425 p lt 001) indicating the suitability of the data for exploratory investigations
An initial EFA yielded two factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 The total variance of
60
the two-factor solution accounted for 5238 where the first factor extracted accounted for
4392 A review of factor loadings for the 9 items ranging from 23 to 87 indicated 3 items
with poor factor loadings namely item number 3 (23) 4 (37) and 8 (42) A further EFA
was conducted without the 3 items yielded a single factor solution with factor loadings
ranging between 58 and 88 A modified 6-item IWB scale with total variance accounting for
4915 therefore was created to collect formal study data
Table 41 presents the CFA results based on formal study data (n = 922) for the IWB
scale Standardized factor loadings R2 values CR and AVE as total variance explained were
reported The first-order oblique IWB measurement model without offending estimate
exhibited significant factor loadings for the 6 items ranging between 50 and 87 (p lt001)
with no significant standard error or negative error variance Although the reliability of
individual item should be further enhanced such as item number 1 (R2 = 25) in overall the
quality of the items was acceptable (R2
gt5) (Tabachnica amp Fidell 2006)
In addition the CFA results showed strong fit indexes of the model (χ2(6) = 2122 p
lt 001 χ2df = 354 NFI = 99 NNFI = 98 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 056 and SRMR = 021)
As shown in Table 42 the CR of the scale was satisfactory (c = 85) (Bagozzi amp Yi 1988)
The convergent reliability of the construct was also acceptable (v = 50) (Hair et al 2006)
The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha for the scale was 851
61
Table 41
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IWBb
1 50 (03) 1458
25
85 50
2 87 (03) 2787
77
5 69 (03) 2155
48
6 62 (03) 1782
38
7 76 (03) 2413
57
9 75 (03) 2246
56
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = innovative work behaviour SEm
= standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite reliability
v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
Work Motivation
This variable aims to assess employeersquos intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientation
The pilot study data was collected using Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure
The EFA and CFA analysis results for IM and EM scales were illustrated in the following
paragraph
Intrinsic Motivation
The analysis results of pre-test data showed a KMO value of 79 for the IM scale (χ2
(78) =
306990 p lt 001) Three crucial factors were extracted from 13 IM items with eigenvalues
greater than 1 The cumulative variance explained by the three factors was 4232 where the
first factor accounted for 2707 and the second factor accounted for 1004 After each
questionnaire item was considered and 6 items that possess low factor loadings were
eliminated (ie the item number 5 (23) 20 (34) 23 (26) 30 (34) 8 (39) and 9 (19)) 7
62
items with factor loadings ranging between 47 and 81 were retained The total variance
explained of 7 items accounted for 3895
As shown in Table 42 the CFA results for IM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 45 and 81 were significant (p lt001) The
chi-square test result of the t-value for the first-order oblique IM measurement model was
significant (χ2
(9) = 2405 p lt 001) The normed chi-square value (χ2df = 267)
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (NFI = 99 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA
= 045 and SRMR = 025) all indicated that the model was acceptable The CR and AVE
were 82 and 41 The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha of the scale was 806 indicating
acceptable internal consistency
Table 42
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IMb
7 52 (02) 1537
27
82 41
11 47 (03) 1362
22
17 52 (03) 1321
17
27 45 (02) 1236
20
3 81 (03) 2443
65
13 77 (03) 2256
59
26 81 (02) 2562
64
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = intrinsic motivation
c = extrinsic
motivation SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
63
Extrinsic Motivation
The analysis results first indicated the adequacy for conducting EFA (KMO = 71 χ2
(78)
= 209249 p lt 001) Four factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 were extracted from 13
EM items The total variance explained of the four-factor solution accounted for 4018 A
further EFA yielded a 6-item single-factor solution with factor loadings ranging between 51
and 67 after the 7 items that possess poor factor loadings were eliminated (ie item number
1 (25) 2 (27) 6 (28) 12 (34) 16 (31) 19 (26) and 22 (24)) The cumulative variance
explained by the 6 items was 3336
As shown in Table 43 the CFA results for EM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 52 and 69 were significant (p lt001) The
first-order oblique EM model showed strong fit indexes (χ2
(6) = 2271 p lt 001 χ2df = 379
NFI = 98 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 058 and SRMR = 025) indicating that the
model was acceptable The CR and AVE of EM scale were 77 and 36 The Cronbachrsquos
coefficient alpha for the scale was 746 indicating acceptable internal consistency
Table 43
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
EMb
15 58 (03) 1496
34
77 36
18 52 (03) 1397
27
21 62 (03) 1517
38
24 64 (02) 1826
41
25 54 (03) 1514
29
29 69 (03) 1891
48
Note n = 922 a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = extrinsic motivation
SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite
reliability v = average variance extracted
p lt 001
64
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This firm-level variable aims to assess the extent to which employeesrsquo companies
support innovation which is based on employeesrsquo psychologically meaningful perceptions of
organisational settings for innovation As shown in Table 44 the results of high-order
confirmatory factor analysis (HCFA) for OCI scale indicated that all parameter estimates of
factor loadings ranging between 61 and 92 were significant (p lt 001) The chi-square test
result of the t-value for the model was significant (χ2
(120) = 64964 p lt 001) The
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (GFI = 92 NFI = 92 NNFI = 91 RMSEA
= 076 and SRMR = 053) indicated that the model was acceptable
The CR values ranged between 64 and 83 exceeding 60 implying that the 6 subscales
were considered reliable The AVE for 6 first-order latent variables exceeded 50 indicating
that the 6 subscales possessed adequate convergent reliability The Cronbachrsquos αs for the 6
subscales were 85 (Value) 74 (Jobstyle) 85 (Teamwork) 88 (Leadership) 84 (Learning)
and 85 (Environment) and that for an overall OCI scale was 93 indicating satisfactory
internal consistency
In addition as shown in Table 45 the HCFA results indicated that the second-order
OCI measurement model showed stronger goodness-of-fit indexes than the first-order oblique
OCI model (χ2
(120) = 113973 p lt 001 GFI = 87 NFI = 87 NNFI = 85 RMSEA = 097
and SRMR = 055)
65
Table 44
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
Value
1 80 (-)b (-)
b 65
85 65 2 78 (03) 2332
61
3 84 (03) 2497
70
Jobstyle
4 61 (-) (-) 37
75 50 5 78 (04) 1578
61
6 72 (04) 1552
51
Teamwork
7 82 (-) (-) 67
84 65 8 86 (03) 2615
74
9 72 (02) 2273
53
Leadership
10 85 (-) (-) 72
88 71 11 85 (03) 2899
72
12 84 (02) 2889
70
Learning
13 78 (-) (-) 60
85 66 14 73 (04) 1686
54
15 92 (03) 2267
84
Environment
16 69 (-) (-) 48
82 60 17 79 (03) 2671
62
18 84 (04) 1901
71
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = The SEm and t values were not
reported because the path coefficients for the first observed variables of latent variables were
set to 100 SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted
n = 922
p lt 001
66
Table 45
The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order Measurement
Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
GFIsa χ
2(df) χ
2df GFI NFI NNFI RMSEA SRMR
First-order
oblique model 113973 (120) 950 87 87 85 097 055
Second-order
model 64964 (120) 541 92 92 91 076 053
Note a GFIs = goodness-of-fit indexes
As shown in Table 46 the correlation coefficients for the six factors in the OCI scale
ranged between 36 and 72 (p lt 001) and did not differ significantly indicating that the
correlation coefficients may be influenced by an identical second-order factor In addition
the factor loadings for the second-order factor and six OCI factors were high and ranged
between 71 and 85 (p lt 001) indicating that the six factors were closely related
67
Table 46
The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order Factors
Factora
Organisational
Climate for
Innovation
Correlation coefficients of the first-order factors
1 2 3 4 5
1 VL 76b
2 JS 77 59 c
3 TW 78 56
50
4 LD 85 58
69
68
5 LN 71 72
36
55
55
6 EN 83 49
64
59
64
60
Note a VL = value JS = Jobstyle TW = teamwork LD = leadership LN = learning EN =
environment b = factor loadings
c = correlation coefficients
n = 922
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
Finally the appropriateness of aggregating individual employee scores to a firm-level
construct of OCI was confirmed by the median rWG values of 99 (SD = 004) which was
calculated using a uniform null distribution (James Demaree amp Wolf 1984) indicating very
strong within-company agreement (LeBreton amp Senter 2008) on the perceptions of OCI The
ICC (2) value of 95 suggested that on average employees possessed high consensus on OCI
of their companies (Bliese Halverson amp Schriesheim 2002) According to the results of
interrater reliability and intraclass correlation tests the combination of individual employeersquos
responses into a single measure of firm-level OCI therefor was supported
68
Hypothesis Tests
This section presents the information of descriptive statistics and the analysis results of
bivariate correlation followed by the illustration of model establishment and the results of
hypothesis verification Further details are provided in the following paragraph
Descriptive Statistics and Correlation Analyses
Table 47 presents the means standard deviations correlation coefficients for the
variables and the reliabilities of the measures used in this study The bivariate correlation
matrix shows that all independent variables (ie IM EM ASC and OCI) were significantly
and positively correlated with IWB
Of all the employee-level variables IM was more strongly related to IWB (r = 51 p
lt 01) followed by ASC (r = 33 p lt 01) and EM (r = 22 p lt 01) Employeersquos perceived
OCI was also positively related to IWB (r = 27 p lt 01) These findings provided initial
evidence that supports the hypotheses 2 3 and 4
In addition although the results showed that ASC was positively correlated with its
three dimensions namely upper reachability (r = 75 p lt 01) heterogeneity (r = 79 p
lt 01) and extensity (r = 73 p lt 01) indicating that the three dimensions may reflect the
construct of ASC upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with heterogeneity (r
= 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was associated with
extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity the score of ASC was
computed only using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in the study
69
Table 47
Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations
Measuresa Min Max M SD 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
1 Tenure 08 21 1012 750
2 Education 1 5 307 76 -38
3 IWB 183 5 345 63 -03 -13
4 IM 243 416 366 51 -03 -11
51
5 EM 183 431 367 51 -09
-01 22
15
6 ASC 291 183 0 1 -01 -05 33
13
-06
7 UR 52 85 7743 678 -17
-24
26
20
-03 75
8 HG 1 17 865 333 -05 -07 33
16
-03 79
71
9 ES 0 69 5356 1222 -00 -03 22
11
-06 73
75
59
10 OCI 209 497 338 57 -14
-01 27
40
-27
14
12
19
13
Note a IWB = innovative work behaviour IM = intrinsic motivation EM = extrinsic motivation ASC = accessed social capital UR = upper
reachability HG = heterogeneity ES = extensity OCI = organisational climate for innovation
n = 922
p lt 01
Two-tailed tests
70
Random Effects of Innovative Work Behaviour
Table 48 presents the null model established to investigate the between-company
variance in the mean IWB The employee-level model of Equation 41 predicted the mean
IWB in each company with just one parameter of the intercept namely β0j The firm-level
model of Equation 42 shows that each companyrsquos mean IWB β0j is represented as a function
of the grand-mean IWB in the companies γ00 plus a random error of u0j The mixed model of
Equation 43 was yielded by substituting Equation 42 into Equation 41 The one-way
ANOVA with random effects was used to capture the proportion of variance in IWB resided
between companies by examining the firm-level residual variance of the intercept (ie τ00)
and the intraclass correlation coefficient (ie ICC(1))
Table 48
The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + rij [41]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Variance (rij) = σ2 = within-company variance in IWB
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [42]
where
γ00 is the grand-mean IWB across the companies
u0j is the random effect associated with companyj
Variance (u0j) = τ00 = between-company variance in IWB
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + u0j + rij [43]
As shown in Table 49 HLM analysis results for the null model indicated that the
coefficient of grand-mean IWB with fixed effect γ00 was 346 (p lt 001) The results of
71
variance components analyses showed a τ00 of 12 (χ2
(35) = 39182 p lt 001) and a σ 2 of 29
which further yielded an ICC (1) of 29 indicating that about 29 of the variance in IWB
was between companies and about 71 was within companies These results indicated that
significant variance does exist among companies in the mean IWB propensity
In addition according to Cohen (1988) the influence of group membership should be
taken into account in a situation where the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
which implies that a certain proportion of total variance in the outcome variable can be
explained by the groups or by the differences between the groups Considering the multilevel
data structure studied and the ICC (1) value of 29 the precondition of conducting multilevel
analyses to verify the hypotheses therefore was supported
Table 49
The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behavioura
The Null Model (M0)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 346
06 5782 τ00 12
39182 29
Model deviancec 155891
Note a n = 36 at the firm level
b γ00 with robust standard errors
c Deviance is defined as -2 times
the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
72
Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed
Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3)
Table 410 presents the random coefficient regression model established to test the
Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The employee-level model of Equation 44 indicated that the IWB
was regressed on IM EM and ASC after controlling for education and current tenure Each
companyrsquos distribution of IWB was characterized by six parameters the employee-level
intercept of IWB β0j and the slopes β1j-5j for the relationships between the employee-level
predictors (ie education current tenure IM EM and ASC) and IWB The firm-level model
comprising Equations 45 to 410 indicated that the intercept and the slopes were estimated by
the parameters of γ00-50 and u0j-5j The mixed model of Equation 411 was yielded by
substituting Equation 45 to 410 into Equation 44
73
Table 410
The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [45]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the random effect to the intercept of IWB associated with companyj
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij +
u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [411]
74
Table 411 presents the analysis results for the random coefficient regression model Of
the two control variables only education was significantly but negatively related to IWB (γ10
= -07 p lt 05) In addition the results showed that IM was more significantly related to IWB
(γ30 = 41 p lt 001) followed by ASC (γ50 = 25 p lt 01) and EM (γ40 = 31 p lt 05)
Therefore the findings supported Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The pseudo R2
within-company for the
model was 91 indicating that in overall adding IM EM ASC and the two control variables
as employee-level predictors of IWB reduced the within-company variance by 91 In other
words the predictors account for about 91 of the employee-level variance in the IWB
Furthermore the chi-square test for the firm-level residual variance of the intercept β0j
was significant (τ00 = 19 p lt 001) indicating that the significant difference among
companies in their IWB not only was influenced by the employee-level predictors but also
probably influenced by certain firm-level factors whereby the study further investigated that
whether OCI can exerts a cross-level effect on IWB (ie Hypothesis 4)
Besides the results of components variance analyses indicated that the chi-square tests
for the firm-level residual variance of the IM and EM slopes (ie β3j and β4j) were significant
with the τ values of 37 (p lt 001) and 53 (p lt 001) implying that the significant difference
of IM and EM slopes may be influenced by firm-level predictors whereby the study further
investigated that whether OCI can exerts cross-level moderating effects on the slopes (ie
Hypotheses 5 and 6)
Finally the analysis result of a parallel model comparison indicated that a chi-square test
of the change in the deviance statistic from null model (M0) to random coefficient regression
model (M1) confirmed that the inclusion of employee-level predictors significantly improved
the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 154831 Δdf = 20 p lt 001)
75
Table 411
The Test Results for the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behavioura
The Random Coefficient Regression Model (M1)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 344
08 4074 τ00 185
42374
025
Education γ10 -07 02 -260 τ11 018
29246
Tenure γ20 -03 07 -035 τ22 164
36671
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 368 τ33 373
24087
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -31 13 238 τ44 528
11832
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 296 τ55 194
30704
pseudo R2
within-companyc 91
Model devianced 1061
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of within-company variance in the
IWB d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a
measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
76
Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on Innovative
Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 4)
This hypothesis seeking to understand why some companies have higher means of IWB
propensity than others was aimed to investigate that whether the firm-level predictor of OCI
has positive relation with the outcome variable of IWB specifically whether the mean IWB
of each company can be predicted by OCI after controlling for the employee-level predictors
Table 412 presents the mean-as-outcome model incorporating with the main effects of
employee-level predictors for testing Hypotheses 5 The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the firm-level predictor of OCI was now added into
Equation 45 to formulate Equation 411 indicating each companyrsquos mean IWB now to be
predicted by the mean OCI of the company The mixed model of Equation 412 was yielded
by substituting Equation 46 to 411into Equation 44
77
Table 412
The Mean-as-Outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of Employee-level
Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavior
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j +
u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [412]
78
As shown in Table 413 the HLM results for the model (M2) indicated that OCI was
significantly and positively related to IWB (γ01= 47 p lt 001) supporting Hypothesis 4 In
addition all employee-level predictors except for tenure were significantly related to IWB
with γs ranging between -06 and 41 The conditional between-company variance (τ00) in the
intercept of IWB β0j was reduced 002 from 185 (M1) to 183 (M2) The pseudo
R2
between-company was 011 indicating that adding OCI as the firm-level predictor of mean IWB
reduced the between-company variance by 11 In other words OCI accounts for about 1
of the firm-level variance in the IWB The chi-square test result for the firm-level residual
variance in the intercept of IWB remains significant (τ00 = 18 p lt 001) indicating that there
may have certain firm-level factors to explain the significant difference among companies in
their IWB after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI Finally a chi-square test of the
change in the deviance statistic from random coefficient regression model (M1) to
mean-as-outcome model (M2) confirmed that including OCI as firm-level predictor
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2326 Δdf = 1 p lt 001)
79
Table 413
The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Mean-as-outcome Model (M2)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4364 τ00 183
40304
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -254 τ11 016
24456
Tenure γ20 -03 08 -034 τ22 162
36608
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 375 τ33 379
24423
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -33 13 255 τ44 547
11480
Accessed social capital γ50 -26
08 314 τ55 191
31575
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 47
13 341
pseudo R2
between-companyc 011
Model devianced 747
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard
errors c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of conditional
between-company variance in β0j d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a
maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were
group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
80
Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation
on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation
and Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 5 and 6)
The Hypotheses aim to seek that whether in some companies the correlations between
IM and IWB and EM and IWB are stronger than in others due to OCI specifically does OCI
exerts cross-level moderating effects on such relationships Table 414 presents the full model
created to test the Hypotheses 5 and 6 incorporating the main effects of employee-level
predictors and the cross-level effect of OCI on IWB The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the OCI as the firm-level predictor for the slopes of
IM-IWB and EM-IWB was now added into Equation 48 and 49 to form Equation 413 and
414 indicating that the slopes were now predicted by OCI The mixed model of Equation
415 was yielded by substituting all firm-level equations into Equation 44
81
Table 414
The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j
β3j = γ30 + γ02(OCIj) + u3j
β4j = γ40 + γ03(OCIj) + u4j
β5j = γ50 + u5j
[47]
[413]
[414]
[410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
γ02-03
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
are the fixed effects of mean OCI on β3j and β4j
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj where u3j-4j are the
conditional residuals β3j - γ30 - γ02(OCIj) and β4j - γ40 - γ03(OCIj)
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ31(OCIj) + γ40EMij +
γ41(OCIj) + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij
[415]
82
As shown in Table 415 the HLM analysis results for the full model (M3) indicated that
OCI exerted a positive moderating effect on the relationship between EM and IWB (γ44 = 50
p lt 05) However OCI did not significantly predict the IM-IWB slopes (γ33 = 25 ns)
Therefore Hypothesis 6 was verified whereas Hypothesis 5 was rejected Figure 41
graphically depicts the significant interaction finding The interaction plot revealed that the
positive relationship between EM and IWB was stronger when the OCI was higher
In addition the residual variance of IM-IWB slopes τ33 was 41 (M3) which compared
to the unconditional variance of 38 (M2) implies an increment of 03 (R2
between-company for IM
slopes = 078) indicating that the significant variation in the IM-IWB slopes remains
unexplained after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI The residual variance of EM-IWB
slopes τ44 was reduced 05 from 55 (M2) to 50 (M3) indicating that about 9 of the
residual variance in the EM-IWB slopes was explained by OCI (R2
between-company for EM slopes
= 091) The chi-square test result for the change in the deviance statistic from
mean-as-outcome model (M2) to full model (M3) confirmed that the inclusion of OCI
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2256 Δdf = 2 p lt 001)
Figure 41 Cross-level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
the Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative
Work Behaviour
Extrinsic Motivation
High OCI
Low OCI
83
Table 415
The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Full Model (M3)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4065 τ00 189
40834
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -222 τ11 016
24082
Tenure γ20 -02 08 -032 τ22 162
36588
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -40
11 357 τ33 407
28434
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -35
12 282 τ44 499
20837
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 307 τ55 194
308
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 -38
13 301
γ33 -25 28 89
γ44 -50 24 210
pseudo R2
between-companyc for IM slopes
for EM slopes
-08
-09
Model devianced 636
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 value was calculated based on the proportional reduction of the residual variance in the
IM and EM slopes d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood
which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses
analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
84
Summary of Analysis Results
Table 416 presents the summary of analysis results for hypothesis verification The
results of employee-level research indicates that IM EM and ASC are significantly
correlated with employee IWB propensity (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 respectively) The results
of firm-level research show that on average the mean OCI is positively associated with the
mean IWB propensity (Hypothesis 4) and that on average the relationship between EM and
IWB is stronger in a situation where the mean OCI is higher (Hypothesis 6) However the
results demonstrate that on average the mean OCI is uncorrelated with the relationship
between IM and IWB (Hypothesis 5) In sum of all the hypotheses only Hypothesis 5 is
rejected Next section conducts the discussion of the results
85
Table 416
Summary of Analysis Resultsa
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b EPS = employee-level predictors
c γs with robust standard errors
d Difference
compared to previous model e The better a model fits the smaller the deviance value
f Chi-square tests were used to examine the change in
different modelrsquos deviance statistic for parallel comparison of model fit g All the predictors were group-mean-centered in these analyses
p lt 05 p lt 01 p lt 001 Two-tailed tests
Variableg
Models and Relationships
Hypotheses
M0 M1 M2 M3
YIWB XEPS
b rarr YIWB XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YEM-IWB
XOCI rarr YIM-IWB
Estimatesc Accepted Rejected
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 (τ00) 346 (12) 344 (19) 347 (18) 347 (19)
Education γ10 (τ11) -07 (02) -06 (02) -06 (02)
Tenure γ20 (τ22) -03 (16) -03 (16) -02 (16)
Intrinsic motivation γ30 (τ33) 41 (37) 41 (38) 40 (41) H1 times
Extrinsic motivation γ40 (τ44) 31 (53) 33 (55) 35 (50) H2 times
Accessed social capital γ50 (τ55) 25 (19) 26 (19) 25 (19) H3 times
Firm-level
Organisational climate for
innovation
γ01 (τ00) 47 (18) 38 (19) H4 times
γ33 (τ33) 25 (41) H5 times γ44 (τ44) 50 (50) H6 times
σwithin-company 29 025 025 025
pseudo R2
within-companyd 91
between-companyd 011 -08 for IM slopes
-09 for EM slopes
Model Deviancee f
155891 1061 747 636
86
Discussion of Research Findings
This section divided into two parts discusses the results of hypothesis verification The
first part elucidates the interpretations regarding the verification results of employee-level
hypotheses that are corroborated in this study as accessed social capital (ASC) intrinsic
motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM) are correlated positively with innovative
work behaviour (IWB) The second part discusses the results of firm-level hypotheses where
the positive contextual effect of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) on IWB and the
positive cross-level moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between EM and IWB are
corroborated in the study The lack of correlation between OCI and the relationship of IM and
EM is discussed
Employee-level research
Employee-level research consists of three hypotheses Hypotheses 1 and 2 assert that
both intrinsically and extrinsically motivated employees are more likely to demonstrate
stronger IWB propensities Hypothesis 3 predicts that employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances (ie ASC) are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities
The relationship between intrinsic motivation extrinsic motivation and innovative
work behaviour
Hypotheses 1 and 2 are corroborated in this study as both IM and EM are associated
positively with IWB propensity More specifically employees with a higher orientation to
intrinsic or extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB propensities The
results could be interpreted based on Amabilersquos (1993) theory of work motivation which
elucidates that employeesrsquo intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations are considered part
of their stable personality traits reflects their primary motivational orientation as work
preference and can be used to explain and predict their behaviours
The positive relationship between IM and IWB may the result of that when employees
perform innovation activities because they consider the activities challenging (eg
87
implementing new ideas) or interesting (eg generating new ideas)9 and gain intrinsic
motivators such as joy to match their intrinsic motivational orientations when performing
the activities they exhibit stronger IWB propensities In other words if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the challenge or enjoyment
provided by the behaviours itself employees are more likely to show stronger IWB
propensities
Similarly the same theory applies to the positive relationship between EM and IWB
namely when employees undertake innovation activities because they consider the activities
as instruments for obtaining desired external rewards to match their extrinsic motivational
orientations they demonstrate stronger IWB propensities Therefore if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the recognition10
that is resulted
from the behaviours employees are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
In sum the results are consistent with the interactionist framework of creative behaviour
(Woodman et al 1993) where the model illustrates that IM may influence creative behaviours
and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabile 1993) which elucidates that certain types of
extrinsic motivators can be viewed as synergistically extrinsic motivators such as recognition
that allow increasing employeersquos autonomy and involvement in intrinsically interesting tasks
such as generating ideas
The relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that ASC is correlated positively with IWB More specifically
employees with more heterogeneous acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB
propensities The theoretical foundations that explain why ASC has an impact on IWB
propensity could be based on the social resources theory of social capital (Lin 2002) and the
9 The modified IM scale used in this study was adapted from Work Preference Inventory (WPI Amabile et al
1994) which includes 4 items of Challenge subscale and 3 items of Enjoyment subscale The interpretations for
the result of positive relationship between IM and IWB are based on the two constructs measured in the study 10
The modified EM scale includes 6 items of Outward subscale retrieved from WPI The interpretations for the
result of positive relationship between EM and IWB are based on the construct
88
theory of planned behaviour (TPB) (Ajzen 1991 Ajzen amp Madden 1986)
According to social resources theory social capital is the value resources embedded in
social network that can be borrowed through direct or indirect social ties and can be utilized
to facilitate peoplersquos actions andor behaviours within a social structure (Coleman 1990 Lin
2002) From the perspective of our daily life it is too often that we intentionally or
unintentionally obtain creative elements (ie value resources of innovation) from our various
acquaintances (ie accessed social capital) Those creative elements including but not
limited to novel thoughts the knowledge beyond our fields of expertise or valuable
experiences are further used in generating new andor useful ideas to solve our concerned
problems (Lin 2002) Considering the utility of social capital therefore the result could be
interpreted as that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may have better
chances to acquire or contact many andor diverse new andor useful ideas as value social
resources of innovation which further increase their capabilitiescompetencies of performing
innovation activities that are actualized through various innovative behaviours (Coleman
1990) Consequently employees are more likely to demonstrate stronger IWB propensities
because of the capabilities strengthened
Additionally the TPB indicates that peoplersquos behaviours toward particular activities are
driven by their behavioural intentions which are determined by three factors namely attitude
subjective norm and perceived behavioural control where perceived behavioural control is
defined as peoplersquos perceptions of their needed resources andor opportunities to perform a
given behaviour (Ajzen 1991) Drawing on the TPB another interpretation of the result
could be that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may feel able to perform
innovative behaviours when they consider their various acquaintances as needed social
resources andor opportunities of performing innovation activities Accordingly employees
are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities because of having needed resources
In sum this study provides two theoretical cues to explain the result but do not preclude
89
the possibility that other mechanism linking ASC and IWB can be in place Future research is
obviously required
Firm-level research
Firm-level research comprises three hypotheses that are corroborated in this study
except Hypothesis 5 (ie the positive moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between
IM and IWB) Hypothesis 4 elucidates that OCI is positively related to IWB Hypothesis 5
posits that on average employeesrsquo perceptions of supportive climates for innovation are
associated with their IWB propensities Hypothesis 6 predicts that on average the
relationship between EM and IWB is stronger when the extent of supportive climate for
innovation is higher
The contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on innovative
work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of IWB propensity
More specifically that is on average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB
propensities when they perceive a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation
An interpretation for the result according to psychological climate theory (James amp
Sells 1981) could be that employees respond organisational expectations for innovative
behaviours (Ashkanasy et al 2000) (eg employees are encouraged to think creatively) by
regulating their behaviours and formulating expectancies and instrumentalities (James
Hartman Stebbins amp Jones 1977) to realize the expectations (Bandura 1988)
The result is consistent with not only the theoretical perspectives of that creative
situation as the sum total of socialcontextual influences on creative behaviour can influence
both the level and the frequency of employeesrsquo creative behaviours (Amabile et al 1996
Woodman et al 1993) but also the empirical findings regarding the relationship between
innovativecreative behaviour and innovation climate at the level of individual (Scott amp
Bruce 1993) and that at the level of hierarchy (Chen 2006 Lin amp Liu 2010)
90
Like previous empirical findings this study found a positively direct relationship
between OCI and IWB propensity Unlike previous empirical findings that were mostly
conducted at the level of individual indicated perceived climates for innovation to be
associated with IWB propensity this research provides supportive evidence of that a
companyrsquos overall level of OCI is associated with employeesrsquo overall performance on IWB
propensity of that company The compatibility of the results is all more impressive because
these studies complement each other
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of the relationship
between EM and IWB among companies indicating that there is a tendency for companies of
higher OCI to have greater input-output relationship between EM and IWB than do
companies with lower OCI Hence on average when extrinsically motivated employees
perceive high supportive climate for innovation they show stronger IWB propensities The
results may lead to several interpretations
First the managerial perspective of Signaling Theory (Connelly Certo Ireland amp
Reutzel 2011) illustrates that an organisational climate can be viewed as the signal which
conveys managersrsquo andor leadersrsquo (signalers) intentions (signals) to the employees (signal
receivers) about their work behaviours or performance outcomes Extending this rationale
therefore a supportive climate for innovation conveys the management peoplersquos behavioural
expectations of innovation to the employees In addition as noted previously extrinsically
motivated employees undertake innovation activities when they consider that performing
innovative behaviours can obtain recognition Therefore the result could be interpreted as
that the employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated and thereby show stronger
IWB propensities when they perceive that the climates for innovation signal that exhibiting
innovative behaviours will lead them to get recognition
91
Similarly Expectancy-valence Theory (Vroom 1964) elucidates that employees will be
motivated to participate in specific activities and perform corresponding behaviours if they
believe that the behaviours will lead to valued outcomes Also according to organisational
climate theory a climate for a specific activity not only reflect employeesrsquo beliefs regarding
the activity but also inform the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded and expected in an
organisational setting (Schneider 1990) Taken together therefore extrinsically motivated
employees are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours when a climate for
innovation informs them to be rewarded with recognition by showing innovative behaviours
Additionally Social Exchange Theory (SET) (Homans 1958 Blau 1964) posits that
every interaction among people can be understood as a form of reciprocal exchange of
rewards Although the SET focuses mainly on the individualrsquos face-to-face social interactions
recent studies have attempted to conceptualize the relationship between an organisation and
its members as a kind of social exchange relationship (Aryee amp Chay 2001 Neal amp Griffin
2006) According to the SET the reciprocal rewards can be divided into two categories the
intrinsic rewards similar as intrinsic motivators are those things to be found pleasurable in
and of themselves (eg enjoyment and challenge) and the extrinsic rewards similar as
extrinsic motivators are detachable from the association in which they are acquired (eg
recognition) Taken together the result could be interpreted as that when employees consider
that they can obtain (receiving) recognition from the organisations they are more likely to be
extrinsically motivated and thereby to exhibit stronger IWB propensities (giving)
Finally drawing on the TPB (Ajzen 1991) the result could be interpreted as that
employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated to exhibit stronger IWB propensities
when they view the supportive innovation climates as resources andor opportunities to
obtain recognition
In sum the result is consistent with the theoretical foundations of Lewinian field theory
(Lewinrsquos 1951) and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabilersquos 1993)
92
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the means of the relationship between IM and OCI are not
associated with the OCI means which goes against the theory Theoretically intrinsically
motivated employees tend to chooseparticipate in the tasksactivities which provide intrinsic
motivators (eg challenge and enjoyment) that can match their basic intrinsic motivational
orientations (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) and in addition employees are more
likely to be intrinsically motivated when they perceive supportive climates for innovation
(Woodman et al 1993 Amabile 1997) The result thus should be treated circumspectly
One possible explanation might be that the innovation activities play a more important
role than the situational context does in terms of motivating employees to perform innovative
behaviours In other words the reason why intrinsically motivated employees decide to
perform innovative behaviours is primarily because of the intrinsic motivators provided by
the innovative work activities itself not the organisational supports on innovation
Although the result of the relationship between OCI and IM-IWB does not accord with
related theories of innovative behaviour at the level of individual it does not imply that
employee-level factors do not interact with firm-level factors Future work will hopefully
clarify this concern
93
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS
This thesis presented a hierarchical model to explain the phenomenon of employee
innovative work behaviour The theoretical foundations and the hypotheses were explored in
chapter two and the empirical hypotheses derived tested in chapter four The conclusion
summarizes the empirical results discussed This chapter is divided into four sections Section
one presents the conclusions of this study Section two discusses the theoretical and
managerial implications of the results Section three illustrates the limitations of this study
and the suggestions for future research Final considers are elucidated in section four
Conclusions
The general conclusion is that accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (WM)
and organisational climate for innovation (OCI) are strongly associated with the propensity
innovative work behaviour (IWB) and that OCI moderates the relationship between EM and
IWB As mentioned throughout the theory ASC WM and OCI are critical factors for
enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities which is corroborated in this study as the three
factors have clear effects on employeersquos willingness to exhibit innovative behaviours The
results show that in all organisations studied employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances and higher orientations to the motivation of challenge enjoyment and
recognition are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours and that employees
tend to show stronger propensities of innovative behaviours when they perceive a higher
degree of supportive climates for innovation where extrinsically motivated employees are
more likely to demonstrate stronger propensities of innovative behaviour when the supportive
climates for innovation are higher
94
Empirical evidence for hypotheses and answers to the research questions
The thesis is motivated by four research questions with appropriate hypotheses for each
research questions advanced and tested in chapter two and four The questions hypotheses
and results that support or do not the hypotheses are presented
The first research question elucidates that whether the employee-level factors of
accessed social capital and work motivation are related to innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H1 H2 and H3
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos intrinsic motivational
orientations are associated with their IWB propensities More precisely employees are more
likely to demonstrate strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities
challenging andor interesting
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos extrinsic motivational
orientations are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees are more likely to exhibit
strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities as instruments for obtaining
recognition
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos accessed social capital is
95
related to their IWB propensities More specifically employees with more heterogeneous
acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
The second research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a contextual effect on employee innovative work
behaviour
The corresponding hypothesis is H5
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger propensities
of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a higher extent of supportive
climates for innovation)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational climate for innovation are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees
are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
The third research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a cross-level moderating effect on the
relationship between work motivation and innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H5 and H6
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was rejected The result shows that the consensual perceptions of the
climates for innovation are uncorrelated with the mean relationships between employeesrsquo
96
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that there is a tendency for companies of
high climates for innovation to have greater input-output relationships between employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities than do companies with low
climates for innovation More precisely extrinsically motivated employees among companies
are more likely to have stronger IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
97
Theoretical and Managerial Implications
This study makes several theoretical contributions to the innovation social capital and
psychological climate for innovation literatures Based on the research conclusions the
corresponding theoretical and managerial implications were discussed as follows
Theoretical Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The study provides an exploratory finding regarding the capability of employeersquos social
relations (ie ASC) correlates positively with employeersquos propensity of innovative work
behaviour Although the formation of social network and the quality of within-company
interpersonal relationship associated positively with the extent of engaging in innovation
activities (Obstfeld 2005) and the number of generating new ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000
McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith et al 2005) respectively whether the quantity and
diversity of social relations affects IWB propensity has rarely been studied The result
expands the factors influencing employee innovative work behaviour However given the
exploratory nature of the result any interpretations provided based on this preliminary
finding should be treated circumspectly
Hierarchical linear model of employee innovative work behaviour
In addition the study not only theoretically developed the hierarchical model of
employee innovative work behaviour by integrating the research on social capital work
motivation and psychological climate for innovation but also empirically showed the
cross-level moderating role of the climate for innovation on the relationship between
recognition motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour in all organisations
studied Although partial research findings of this multilevel study are in accordance with the
results of the previous studies which have tested the direct effects of IM EM and OCI on
IWB at the level of individual (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994)
98
the research findings of previous and current studies however complement each other the
compatibility of the results is all the more impressive
Motivational heterogeneity incorporating with supportive climate for innovation
Perhaps the most important implication of the research findings is that this study
empirically demonstrates that work motivation as individual differences in challenge
enjoyment and recognition orientation of motivation and the contextual factor of supportive
climate for innovation play indispensable roles at the different levels in helping employees
inspire their propensities of innovative work behaviour where recognition orientation as
synergistically extrinsic motivator (Amabile 1993) may be likely to combine successfully
with supportive climate for innovation to enhance employeersquos propensity of innovative
behaviour
Managerial Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The research finding of the positive relationship between ASC and IWB provides an
important managerial implication that managers should assist employees in building more
and diverse social relational networks to enhance IWB propensity Although there may have
some difficulties in helping employees connect with external social relations considering the
utility of weak ties (ie heterogeneous social ties) managers can expand and maintain
employeesrsquo internal social ties by creating rapport interpersonal relationships between
employees among departments of an organisation
Work motivation and innovative work behaviour
In addition the research findings concerning the positive relationship between IM EM
and IWB suggest that perhaps managers would not face a dilemma in selecting prospective
employee candidates by considering their orientations to intrinsic or extrinsic motivation
managers however should inspire employeesrsquo orientations to challenge enjoyment andor
recognition motivation in order to creating high frequency and level of innovative behaviour
99
Several ways can be used First managers can increase employeesrsquo beliefs by clearly
explaining that demonstrating innovative behaviours will result in their valued outcomes
such as recognition In addition managers can provide examples of other employees whose
showing innovative behaviours have resulted in their expected valued outcomes Third
managers can also increase the expected value of performing innovative behaviour such as
individualized public recognition Finally mangers should utilize positive leadership to
transfer employeesrsquo motivation into their jobs
Organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour
The research finding shows that the average level on supportive OCI of an organisation
is associated positively with the average performance on employeersquos IWB propensity of that
organisation Therefore from an organisational perspective managers and leaders should
dedicate in building high-level supportive climates for innovation thereby a higher level
average performance of employeersquos IWB propensity could be reasonably expected Given
that innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment managers and leaders
could increase organisational competitiveness by enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities
through high-level supportive climates for innovation
Organisational climate for innovation interacting with work motivation
The last but not the least is that the result indicates a supportive climate for innovation at
the level of organisation is more likely to interact positively with recognition orientation at
the level of employee This finding elucidates that the recognition as an important element of
behavioural patterns for innovation should be taken into account when managers intend to
establish the climates for innovation because extrinsically motivated employees may view the
recognition as desired rewards valued outcomes and resources andor opportunities for
participating in innovation activities More specifically managers should convey behavioural
expectations through the climates which signal that exhibiting innovative behaviours will
lead to obtaining recognition
100
Consequently employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances and a higher degree
of the orientations to challenge enjoyment and recognition motivation are more likely to
show stronger IWB propensities Employees who tend to be motivated by recognition are
more likely to show stronger IWB propensities when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation rewarding them with recognition
Limitations and Future Research
Although this study endeavoured to perfect the research design it still had the following
limitations First the dependent variable in this study was the propensity of innovative work
behaviour which is a subjective indicator Therefore whether the findings of this study can
be applied to situations with an objective IWB indicator remains to be investigated Because
the possibility that an objective innovative work behaviour indicator is distorted by human
judgement is relatively low whether the factors of ASC IM EM and OCI still possess
predictive power for an objective IWB indicator requires further discussion This study
suggests that future researchers include both objective and subjective indicators in their
studies to address this concern
Additionally the data studied did not include observations in each and every industry
thus whether the findings and suggestions provided by this study can be applied to other
populations in other industries requires further discussion Given the exploratory nature of the
finding that ASC correlates to IWB this study suggests that future researchers undertake
small-scale research using quantitative and qualitative methods to address the issue that
whether different occupational categories (different social resources) correlate with IWB
propensity in various degrees
Despite these limitations the results of this study expand the factors that influence
innovative behaviour and enhance the current understanding of the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
101
Final Considerations
Clearly more studies are required to extend the findings of this research by considering
a broader set of motivational orientations (eg ego orientation introjected orientation and
integrative orientation) How occupational diversity influence IWB propensity remains an
interesting issue Researchers should also extend the findings regarding ASC and IWB
102
This page was intentionally left blank
103
REFERENCES
Ahuja G (2000) Collaboration networks structural holes and innovation A longitudinal
study Administrative Science Quarterly 45(3) 425-455 Retrieved from
httpwwwtue-tmorgINAMAssignment1ahujapdf
Ajzen I (1991) The theory of planned behavior Organizational Behavior and Human
Decision Processes 50(2) 179-211 Retrieved form
httpxayimgcomkqgroups78997509701520272nameOct+19+Cited+231+Manag
e+THE+THEORY+OF+PLANNED+BEHAVIORpdf
Ajzen I amp Madden T J (1986) Prediction of goal-directed behavior Attitudes intentions
and perceived behavioral control Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 22
453-474 doidxdoiorg1010160022-1031(86)90045-4
Amabile T M (1993) Motivational synergy toward new conceptualizations of intrinsic and
extrinsic motivation in the workplace Human Resource Management Review 3(3)
185-201 doi1010161053-4822(93)90012-S
Amabile T M amp Gryskiewicz N D (1989) The creative environment scales Work
environment inventory Creativity Research Journal 2(4) 231-253 doi
10108010400418909534321
Amabile T M Burnside R M amp Gryskiewciz SS (1999) Userrsquos manual for KEYS
assessing the climate for creativity A survey from the Center for Creative Leadership
Greensboro N C Center for Creative Leadership
Amabile T M Conti R Coon H Lazenby J amp Herron M (1996) Assessing the work
environment for creativity Academy of Management Journal 39(5) 1154-1184 doi
102307256995
Amabile T M Hill K G Hennessey B A Tighe E M (1994) The work preference
inventory assessing intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations Journal of
Personality and Social Psychology 66(5) 950-967 doi 1010370022-3514665
Anderson N R amp West M A (1998) Measuring climate for work group innovation
Development and validation of the team climate inventory Journal of Organizational
Behavior 19(3) 235-258 doi
101002(SICI)1099-1379(199805)193lt235AID-JOB837gt30CO2-C
Anderson N amp King N (1993) Innovation in organizations In CL Cooper amp IT
Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational psychology (pp
1-34) Chichester John Wiley
104
Anderson N de Drew Carsten K W amp Nijstad B A (2004) The routinization of
innovation research A constructively critical review of the state-of-the-science Journal
of Organizational Behavior 25(2) 147-173 doi 101002job236
Aryee S amp Chay YW (2001) Workplace justice citizenship behavior and turnover
intentions in a union context examining the mediating role of perceived union support
and union instrumentality Journal of Applied Psychology 86(1) 154-160
doi 1010370021-9010861154
Ashkanasy N M Wilderom Celeste PM amp Peterson M F (2000) Handbook of
Organizational Culture and Change Sage Publications
Bagozzi R P amp Yi Y (1988) On the evaluation of structural equation models Journal of
the Academy of Marketing Science 16(1) 74-97 doi101177009207038801600107
Bandura A (1988) Organizational applications of social cognitive theory Australian
Journal of Management 13(2) 275-302 doi101177031289628801300210
Barrett H Balloun J amp Weinstein A (2012) Creative Climate A critical success factor
for 21st century organizations International Journal of Business Innovation and
Research 6(2) 202-219 doi101504IJBIR2012045637
Barsade S G amp Gibson D E (2007) Why does affect matter in organizations Academy of
Management Perspectives 21(1) 36ndash57 doi 105465AMP200724286163
Basu R amp Green S G (1997) Leader-Member Exchange and Transformational Behaviors
in Leader-Member Dyads Leadership An Empirical Examination of Innovative Journal
of Applied Social Psychology 27(6) 477-499 doi 101111j1559-18161997tb00643x
Bentler P M (1980) Multivariate analysis with latent variables Causal modeling Annual
Review of Psychology 31 419-456 doi 101146annurevps31020180002223
Blau P M (1964) Exchange and Power in Social Life NY John Wiley and Sons
Bliese P D amp Hanges P J (2004) Being both too liberal and too conservative The perils
of treating grouped data as though they were independent Organizational Research
Methods 7(4) 400-417 doi1011771094428104268542
Bliese P D Halverson R R amp Schriesheim C A (2002) Benchmarking multilevel
methods in leadership The articles the model and the data set The Leadership
Quarterly 13(1) 3-14 doi dxdoiorg101016S1048-9843(01)00101-1
Bourdieu P (1986) The Forms of Capital In J G Richardson (Eds) Handbook of Theory
and Research for the Sociology of Education (pp 241-258) NY Greenwood Press
105
Browne M W amp Cudeck R (1993) Alternative ways of assessing model fit In K A
Bollen amp J S Long (Eds) Testing structural equation models (pp 136-162) Newbury
Park CA Sage
Burt R S (2000) The network structure of social capital Research in Organizational
Behavior 22 345-423 Retrieved from
httpwwwbebrufledusitesdefaultfilesThe20Network20Structure20of20Soci
al20Capitalpdf
Calantone R J Cavusgil S T amp Zhao Y (2002) Learning orientation firm innovation
capability and firm performance Industrial Marketing Management 31 331-361
doi101016S0019-8501(01)00203-6
Cameron J (2001) Negative effects of reward on intrinsic motivation-A limited
phenomenon Comment on Deci Koestner and Ryan (2001) Review of Educational
Research 71(1) 29-42 doi10310200346543071001029
Cameron J amp Pierce W D (1994) Reinforcement reward and intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Review of Educational Research 64(3) 363-423
doi10310200346543064003363
Cameron J Banko KM amp Pierce WD (2001) Pervasive negative effects of rewards on
intrinsic motivation the myth continues The Behavior Analyst 24(1) 1-44 Retrieved
from httpwwwbehaviororgresources331pdf
Carmines E G amp McIver J P (1981) Analyzing models with observable variables In G
W Bohrnstedt amp E F Borgatta (Eds) Social measurement Current issues (pp65-115)
Beverly Hills CA Sage
Carol Yeh-Yun Lin Feng-Chuan Liu (2012) A cross-level analysis of organizational
creativity climate and perceived innovation The mediating effect of work motivation
European Journal of Innovation Management 15(1) 55-76 doi
10110814601061211192834
Casanueva C amp Gallego A (2010) Social capital and individual innovativeness in
university research networks Network Analysis Application in Innovation Studies 12(1)
105-117 doi 105172impp121105
Chen S L (2006) A Multilevel Analysis of Innovation Behavior and Innovation
Performance Perspective of Resource Based Theory (Doctoral dissertation) Retrieved
from
httpetdlibnsysuedutwETD-dbETD-searchgetfileURN=etd-0831106-142534ampfile
name=etd-0831106-142534pdf
106
Chi-Tung Tsai amp Chuan-Feng Kao (2004) The Relationships among Motivational
Orientations Climate for Organizational Innovation and Employee Innovative Behavior
A test of Amabilersquos Motivational Synergy Model Journal of Management 21(5)
571-592 Retrieved from
http20368252388080cdocument_libraryget_filep_l_id=12065ampfolderId=26903
ampname=DLFE-624pdf
Chi-Tung Tsai (2008) Intrinsic Motivation and Employee Creativity Tests of Amabilersquos
Three-Way Interaction Effect and Shinrsquos Mediation Effect Journal of Management
25(5) 549-575 Retrieved form httpjommanagementorgtwcatalogviewaspxid=50
Cohen J (1988) Statistical power analysis for the behavioral sciences Hillsdale NJ
Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers
Colbert A E Mount M K Harter J K Witt L A amp Barrick M R (2004) Interactive
effects of personality and perceptions of the work situation on workplace
deviance Journal of Applied Psychology 89(4) 599-609 doi
1010370021-9010894599
Coleman J S (1990) Foundations of social theory Cambridge Harvard University Press
Connelly B L Certo S T Ireland R D amp Reutzel C R (2011) Signaling Theory A
Review and Assessment Journal of Management 37(1) 39-67
doi1011770149206310388419
Cote J A amp Buckley M R (1988) Measurement error and theory testing in consumer
research An illustration of the importance of construct validation Journal of Consumer
Research 14(4) 579-582 doi 101086209137
Cummings L L (1965) Organizational climates for creativity Academy of Management
Journal 8(3) 220-227 doi 102307254790
Davis F D Bagozzi R P amp Warshaw P R (1992) Extrinsic and intrinsic motivation to
user computers in the workplace Journal of Applied Social Psychology 22(14)
1111-1132 doi 101111j1559-18161992tb00945x
De Jong J amp Den Hartog D (2010) Measuring innovative work behaviour Creativity amp
Innovation Management 19(1) 23-36 doi 101111j1467-8691201000547x
De Long D W amp Fahey L (2000) Diagnosing cultural barriers to knowledge management
Academy of Management Executive 14(4) 113-127 doi105465AME20003979820
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (1985) Intrinsic motivation and self-determination in human
behavior New York Plenum
107
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (2000) The what and why of goal pursuits Human needs and the
self-determination of behavior Psychological Inquiry 11(4) 227-268 doi
101207S15327965PLI1104_01
Deci E L amp Ryan R W (1980) The empirical exploration of intrinsic motivation
processes In Berkowitz (Ed) Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol 13 pp
39-80) New York Academic Press
Deci E L Koestner R amp Ryan R M (1999a) A meta-analytic review of experiments
examining the effects of extrinsic rewards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Bulletin
125(6) 627-668 doi 1010370033-29091256627
Delaney J T amp Huselid M A (1996) The impact of human resource management
practices on perceptions of organizational performance Academy of Management
Journal 39(4) 949-969 doi 102307256718
Denison DR (1996) What is the Difference between Organizational Culture and
Organizational Climate A Nativersquos Point of View on a Decade of Paradigm Wars
Academy of Management Review 21(3) 619-654 doi105465AMR19969702100310
Dessler G (2004) Management Principles and Practices for Tomorrowrsquos Leaders Upper
Saddle River NJ Pearson Prentice Hall
DeVellis R F (2003) Scale development theory and applications Thousand Oaks CA
Sage
Dorenbosch L van Engen M L amp Verhagen M (2005) On-the-job innovation The
impact of job design and human resource management through production
ownership Creativity amp Innovation Management 14(2) 129-141 doi
101111j1476-8691200500333x
Dougherty D amp Hardy C (1996) Sustained product innovation in large mature
organizations Overcoming innovation-to-organization problems Academy of
Management Journal 39(5) 1120-1153 doi 102307256994
Dysvik A amp Kuvaas B (2012) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation as predictors of work
effort the moderating role of achievement goals British Journal of Social Psychology
52(3) 412-430 doi 101111j2044-8309201102090x
Ekvall G (1996) Organizational climate for creativity and innovation European Journal of
Work and Organizational Psychology 5(1) 105-123 doi 10108013594329608414845
Farr J L amp Ford C M (1990) Individual innovation In M A West amp J L Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work (pp63-80) New York John Wiley amp Sons
108
Fischer C S amp Shavit Y (1995) National differences in network density Israel and the
United States Social Networks 17(2) 129-145 doi
dxdoiorg1010160378-8733(94)00251-5
Ford C M (1996) A theory of individual creative action in multiple social
domains Academy of Management Review 21(4) 1112-1142 doi
105465AMR19969704071865
Fornell C R amp Larcker D F (1981) Evaluating structural equation models with
unobservable variables and measurement error Journal of Marketing Research 18(1)
39-50 Retrieved from
httpfaculty-gsbstanfordedularckerPDF620Unobservable20Variablespdf
Ganzeboom H B G amp Treiman D J (1996) Internationally Comparable Measures of
Occupational Status for the 1988 International Standard Classification of Occupations
Social Science Research 25(3) 201-239 doi dxdoiorg101006ssre19960010
Gilbert R G Sohi R S amp McEachern A G (2008) Measuring work preferences A
multidimensional tool to enhance career self-management Career Development
International 13(1) 56-78 doi 10110813620430810849542
Glick W H (1985) Conceptualizing and measuring organizational and psychological
climate Pitfalls in multilevel research Academy of Management Review 10(3) 601-616
doi 105465AMR19854279045
Glynn M A (1996) Innovative genius A framework for relating individual and
organizational intelligences to innovation Academy of Management Review 21(4)
1081-1111 doi 105465AMR19969704071864
Granovetter M S (1992) Problems of explanation in economic sociology In N Nohria amp R
Eccles (Eds) Networks and organizations Structures form and action (25-26) Boston
Harvard Business School Press
Grant A M (2008) Does Intrinsic Motivation Fuel the Prosocial Fire Motivational Synergy
in Predicting Persistence Performance and Productivity Journal of Applied Psychology
93(1) 48-58 doi 1010370021-901093148
Grant A M amp Sumanth J J (2009) Mission possible The performance of prosocially
motivated employees depends on manager trustworthiness Journal of Applied
Psychology 94(4) 927-944 doi 101037a0014391
Hair J Black W Babin B Anderson R amp Tatham R (2006) Multivariate Data Analysis
Pearson Prentice Hall Upper Saddle River New Jersey
109
Haivas S M Hofmans J amp Pepermans R (2012) What motivates you doesnt motivate
me Individual differences in the needs satisfaction-motivation relationship of Romanian
volunteers Applied Psychology An International Review doi
101111j1464-0597201200525x
Hawjeng Chiou Yen-Jen Chen amp Pi-Fang Lin (2009) Development of Creative
Organizational Climate Inventory and Validation Study Psychological Testing 56(1)
69-97 Retrieved from http140136247242~nutr2027hawjeng09apdf
Hellriegel D amp Slocum Jr J W (1974) Organizational climate Measures research and
contingencies Academy of Management Journal 17(2) 255-280 doi 102307254979
Hofmann D A (1997) An overview of the logic and rationale of hierarchical linear
models Journal of Management 23(6) 723-744 doi101177014920639702300602
Hofmann D A amp Stetzer A (1996) A cross-level investigation of factors influencing
unsafe behaviors and accidents Personnel Psychology 49(2) 307-339
doi 101111j1744-65701996tb01802x
Homans G C (1958) Social Behavior as Exchange The American Journal of Sociology
63(6) 597-606 doi httppersonalstevensedu~rchenreadingsexchangepdf
House R Rousseau DM amp Thomas-Hunt M (1995) The meso paradigm A framework
for the integration of micro and macro organizational behavior In L L Cummings amp B
M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 17 pp 71-114) Greenwich
CT JAI Press
Hox J J (2002) Multilevel Analysis Techniques and Applications Mahwah NJ Erlbaum
Hu L T amp Bentler M W (1999) Cutoff criteria for fit indexes in covariance structure
analysis Conventional criteria versus new alternatives Structural Equation Modeling
6(1) 1-55 doi 10108010705519909540118
Hult GTM Hurley RF amp Knight GA (2004) Innovativeness Its antecedents and
impact on business performance Industrial Marketing Management 33(5) 429-438 doi
101016jindmarman200308015
Hunter ST Bedell KE amp Mumford MD (2007) Climate for creativity A quantitative
review Creativity Research Journal 19(1) 69-90 doi 10108010400410701277597
110
Hwang Y J (2011) The effect of the accessed social capital measurements on current
occupational status work type income and class identification Survey
ResearchminusMethod and Application 26 81-122 Retrieved from
http140109171170downloadphpfilename=131_aa39d710pdfampdir=paperamptitle=
E6AA94E6A188E4B88BE8BC89
Insel P M amp Moos R H (1975) Work environment scale Palo Alto CA Consulting
Psychologists Press
Isaksen S G amp Ekvall G (2010) Managing for innovation The two faces of tension
within creative climates Creativity and Innovation Management 19(2) 73-88
doi 101111j1467-8691201000558x
James L R amp Jones A P (1974) Organizational climate A review of theory and research
Psychological Bulletin 81(12) 1096-1112 doi 101037h0037511
James L R amp Sells S B (1981) Psychological climate theoretical perspectives and
empirical research In D Magnusson (Eds) Toward a psychology of situations An
interactional perspective (pp 275-292) Hillsdale NJ Erlbaum
James L R Demacee R G amp Wolf G (1984) Estimating within groupsinterrater
reliability with and without response bias Journal of Applied Psychology 69(1) 85-98
doi 1010370021-901069185
James L R Hartman A Stebbins M W amp Jones A P (1977) Relationship between
psychological climate and a VIE model for work motivation Personnel Psychology
30(2) 229-254 doi 101111j1744-65701977tb02091x
Janssen O (2000) Job demands perceptions of effort-reward fairness and innovative work
behaviour Journal of Occupational amp Organizational Psychology 73(3) 287-302 doi
101348096317900167038
Joumlreskog K amp Soumlrbom D (2001) The Student Edition of LISREL 851 for Windows
Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software International Inc
Kanfer R (1991) Motivation theory and industrial and organizational psychology In M D
Dunnette amp L M Hough (Eds) Handbook of industrial and organizational psychology
(pp 75-170) Palo Alto CA Consulting Psychologists Press
Kanfer R amp Ackerman P L (1989) Motivation and cognitive abilities An
integrativeaptitude-treatment interaction approach to skill acquisition Journal of
Applied Psychology 74(4) 657-690 doi 1010370021-9010744657
111
Kanter RM (1988) When a thousand flowers bloom structural collective and social
conditions for innovation in organization Research in Organizational behavior 10
169-211 Retrieved from
httpcontentknowledgeplexorgksg-teststreamsksg110520Scanning20Project20
07-12-10Kanter20Rosabeth20Moss20-20Whena20Thousand20Flowers2
0Bloom20-20Structural20collective20and20social20conditions20for20i
nnovation20in20organizationsPDF
Kenny D A amp Judd C M (1986) Consequences of violating the independence assumption
in analysis of variance Psychological Bulletin 99(3) 422-431
doi 1010370033-2909993422
Kirton M (1976) Adaptors and innovators A description and measure Journal of Applied
Psychology 61(5) 622-629 doi 1010370021-9010615622
Klein K J amp Sorra J S (1996) The challenge of innovation implementation Academy of
Management Review 21(4) 1055-1080 doi 105465AMR19969704071863
Kleinginna P R amp Kleinginna A M (1981) A categorized list of emotion definitions with
suggestions for a consensual definition Motivation and Emotion 5(4) 345-379 doi
101007BF00992553
Kleysen RF amp Street CT (2001) Towards a multi-dimensional measure of individual
innovative behavior Journal of Intellectual Capital 2(3) 284-296 doi
101108EUM0000000005660
Kohn A (1996) By all available means Cameron and Pierces defense of extrinsic
motivators Review of Educational Research 66(1) 1-4
doi10310200346543066001001
Kozlowski S W J amp Klein K J (2000) A multilevel approach to theory and research in
organizations Contextual temporal and emergent processes In K J Klein amp S W J
Kozlowski (Eds) Multilevel theory research and methods in organizations
Foundations extensions and new directions (pp 3-90) San Francisco CA Jossey Bass
Krause D E (2004) Influence-based leadership as a determinant of the inclination to
innovate and of innovation-related behaviors An empirical investigation Leadership
Quarterly 15(1) 79 doi 101016jleaqua200312006
Latham G P amp Pinder C C (2005) Work motivation theory and research at the dawn of
the twenty-first century Annual Review of Psychology 56(1) 485-516 doi
101146annurevpsych55090902142105
112
LeBreton J M amp Senter J L (2008) Answers to twenty questions about interrater
reliability and interrater agreement Organizational Research Methods 11(4) 815-852
doi1011771094428106296642
Leonard N H Beauvais L L amp Scholl R W (1999) Work motivation The incorporation
of self-concept-based processes Human Relations 52(8) 969-998
doi101177001872679905200801
Lepper M R amp Henderlong J (2000) Turning play into work and work into play 25 years
of research on intrinsic versus extrinsic motivation In C Sansone amp J M Harackiewicz
(Eds) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation The search for optimal motivation and
performance (pp 257-307) San Diego CA US Academic Press
doi 101016B978-012619070-050032-5
Lepper M R Corpus J H amp Iyengar S S (2005) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientations in the classroom Age differences and academic correlates Journal of
Educational Psychology 97(2) 184-196 doi 1010370022-0663972184
Lepper MR Keavney M amp Drake M (1996) Intrinsic motivation and extrinsic rewards
A commentary on Cameron and Pierces meta-analysis Review of Educational Research
66(1) 5-32 doi10310200346543066001005
Lewin K (1951) Field Theory in Social Science London Harper amp Row
Lin N (1999) Building a Network Theory of Social Capital Connections 22(1) 28-51
Retrieved from httpwwwinsnaorgPDFKeynote1999pdf
Lin N (2002) Social capital A theory of social structure and action Cambridge MA
Cambridge University Press
Lin N amp Dumin M (1986) Access to occupations through social ties Soc Networks 8(4)
365-385 doi 1010160378-8733(86)90003-1
Lin N Chen C J amp Fu Y C (2010) Patterns and Effects of Social Relations A
Comparison of Taiwan the United States and China Taiwanese Journal of Sociology
45 117-162 Retrieved from
httpwwwiossinicaedutwiospeoplepersonalfuycE7A4BEE69C83E9
979CE4BF82E79A84E9A19EE59E8BE5928CE6
9588E68789pdf
113
Lin N Ensel W M amp Vaughn J C (1981) Social Resources and Strength of Ties
Structural Factors in Occupational Status Attainment American Sociological Review
46(4) 393-405 Retrieved from
httpwwwjstororgdiscover1023072095260uid=3739216ampuid=2134ampuid=2ampuid=
70ampuid=4ampsid=21103268691393
Locke E A (1991) The motivation sequence the motivation hub and motivation core
Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes 50(2) 288-299
doi 1010160749-5978(91)90023-M
Locke E A amp Latham G P (2004) What should we do about motivation theory Six
recommendations for the twenty-first century Academy of Management Review 29(3)
388-403 doi 105465AMR200413670974
Luke DA (2004) Multilevel modeling Sage Thousand Oaks CA
Marsden P (2005) Recent Developments in Network Measurement In P J Carrington J
Scott amp S Wasserman (Eds) Models and Methods in Social Network Analysis (pp
8-30) New York Cambridge University Press
Mathisen G E amp Einarsen S (2004) A review of instruments assessing creative and
innovative environments within organizations Creativity Research Journal 16(1)
119-140 doi 101207s15326934crj1601_12
Maute M F amp Locander W B (1994) Innovations as a socio-political process an
empirical analysis of influence behavior among new product managers Journal of
Business Research 30(2) 161-174 doi 1010160148-2963(94)90035-3
McFadyen M A amp Cannella Jr A A (2004) Social capital and knowledge creation
Diminishing returns of the number and strength of exchange relationships Academy of
Management Journal 47(5) 735-746 doi 10230720159615
McLean L D (2005) Organizational Culturersquos Influence on Creativity and Innovation A
Review of the Literature and Implications for Human Resource Development Advances
in Developing Human Resources 7(2) 226-246 doi1011771523422305274528
McShane S L amp Von Glinow M A (2010) Organizational Behavior Emerging
Knowledge and Practice for the Real World NY McGraw-HillIrwin
Mitchell T (1997) Matching motivational strategies with organizational contexts In L L
Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 19 pp
57-149) Greenwich CT JAI Press
114
Montes F J L A R Moreno amp L M M Fernandez (2003) Assessing the
Organizational Climate and Contractual Relationship for Perceptions of Support for
Innovation International Journal of Manpower 25(2) 167-180 doi
10110801437720410535972
Moran P (2005) Structural vs relational embeddedness Social capital and managerial
performance Strategic Management Journal 26(12) 1129-1151 doi 101002smj486
Nahaphiet J amp Ghoshal S (1998) Social capital intellectual capital and the organizational
advantage Academy of Management Review 23(2) 242-266 doi 102307259373
Neal A amp Griffin M A (2006) A study of the lagged relationships among safety climate
safety motivation safety behavior and accidents at the individual and group levels
Journal of Applied Psychology 91(4) 946-953 doi 1010370021-9010914946
Neal A Griffin M A amp Hart P M (2000) The impact of organizational climate on safety
climate and individual behavior Safety Science 34 99-109 Retrieved from
httpaccelwasquarespacecomstoragejournal-articlesmarksafetyimp20of20org
20clim20on20safetypdf
Ng TWH amp Feldman DC Age and innovation-related behavior The joint moderating
effects of supervisor undermining and proactive personality Journal of Organizational
Behavior 34(5) 583-606 doi 101002job1802
Obstfeld D (2005) Social networks the tertius iungens orientation and involvement in
innovation Administrative Science Quarterly 50(1) 100-130
doi102189asqu2005501100
Patterson M G West M A Shackleton V J Dawson J F Lawthom R Maitlis S
Robinson D L amp Wallace A M (2005) Validating the organizational climate measure
Links to managerial practices productivity and innovation Journal of Organizational
Behavior 26(4) 379-408 doi 101002job312
Pavitt K (2005) The process of innovation In J Fagerberg DC Mowery amp RR Nelson
(Eds) The Oxford Handbook of Innovation (pp86-114) UK Oxford University Press
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavior research Explanation and prediction
Forth Worth TA Harcourt
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavioral research Explanation and
prediction (3rd ed) New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
115
Pierce WD Cameron J Banko KM amp So S (2003) Positive effects of rewards and
performance standards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Record 53(4) 561-579
Retrieved from httpopensiuclibsiueducgiviewcontentcgiarticle=1498ampcontext=tpr
Pinder CC (1998) Work Motivation in Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Prentice Hall
Podsakfoff PM MacKenzie SB Lee JY amp Podsakoff NP (2003) Common Method
Biases in Behavioral Research A Critical Review of the Literature and Recommended
Remedies Journal of Applied Psychology 88(5) 879-903 Retrieved from
httppsychcoloradoedu~willcuttpdfsPodsakoff_2003pdf
Porter L W Bigley G A Steers R M (2003) Motivation and Work Behaviour Edition
New York McGraw-Hill
Portes A (1998) Social capital Its origins and application in modern sociology Annual
Review of Sociology 24(1) 1-24 doi 101146annurevsoc2411
Putnam R D (1995) Bowling alone Americarsquos declining social capital Journal of
Democracy 6(1) 65-78 Retrieved from
httparchiverealtororgsitesdefaultfilesBowlingAlonepdf
Raine-Eudy R (2000) Using Structural Equation Modeling to Test for
differential reliability and validity An empirical demonstration Structural Equation
Modeling 7(1) 124-141 doi 101207S15328007SEM0701_07
Rainey H G (2000) Work Motivation In R T Colembiewiski (Ed) Handbook of
organizational behavior (pp 19-42) New York Marcel Dekker Inc
Raudenbush S W amp Bryk A S (2002) Hierarchical linear models Applications and data
analysis methods Newbury Park Sage Publications
Raudenbush S W Bryk A S Cheong Y F Congdon R amp Du Toit M (2011) HLM 7
Hierarchical linear and nonlinear modeling Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software
International
Robbins S P amp Judge T A (2009) Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Pearson Prentice Hall
Rousseau D (1985) Issues of level in organizational research Multilevel and cross-level
perspectives In L L Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational
behavior (Vol 7 pp 1-37) Greenwich CT JAI Press
116
Rousseau D M (1988) The construction of climate in organizational research In C L
Cooper amp I T Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational
psychology (Vol 3 pp 139-158) New York Wiley
Ruttan V W (2001) Technology Growth and Development An Induced Innovation
Perspective New York Oxford University Press
Ryan R M amp Deci E L (2000) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivations Classic definitions and
new directions Contemporary Educational Psychology 25(1) 54-67 doi
101006ceps19991020
Ryan RM amp Deci EL (1996) When paradigms clash Comments on Cameron and
Peircersquos claim that rewards do not undermine intrinsic motivation Review of
Educational Research 66(1) 33-38 doi10310200346543066001033
Schein E M (2004) Organizational culture and leadership CA Jossy-Bass
Schneider B (1990) The climate for service an application of the climate construct In B
Schneider (Ed) Organizational climate and culture (pp 383-412) San Francisco CA
Jossey-Bass
Schneider B (2000) The psychological life of organizations In N M Ashkanasy C P M
Wilderon amp M F Peterson (Eds) Handbook of organizational culture and climate (pp
xviindashxxi) Thousand Oaks CA Sage
Schneider B White S S amp Paul M C (1998) Linking service climate and customer
perceptions of service quality Test of a causal model Journal of Applied
Psychology 83(2) 150-163 Retrieved from
httpmresgmuedupmwikiuploadsMainSchneider1998pdf
Schroeder R Van de Ven A Scudder G amp Polley D (1989) The development of
innovation ideas In A Van de Ven H Angle amp M Poole (Eds) Research on the
management of innovation The Minnesota studies (pp107-134) New York Harper amp
Row
Scott S G amp Bruce R A (1994) Determinants of innovative behavior A path model of
individual innovation in the workplace Academy of Management Journal 37(3)
580-607 doi 102307256701
Seo M Barrett L F amp Bartunek J M (2004) The role of affective experience in work
motivation Academy of Management Review 29(3) 423-439 doi
105465AMR200413670972
117
Sewards T V amp Sewards M A (2002) On the neural correlates of object recognition
awareness relationship to computational activities and activities mediating perceptual
awareness Consciousness and Cognition 11(1) 51-77 doi101006ccog20010518
Shalley C E Zhou J amp Oldham G R (2004) The effects of personal and contextual
characteristics on creativity Where should we go from here Journal of
Management 30(6) 933-958 doi 101016jjm200406007
Shane SA (1994) Are champions different from non-champions Journal of Business
Venturing 9(5) 397-421 doi dxdoiorg1010160883-9026(94)90014-0
Shin S amp Zhou J (2003) Transformational leadership conservation and creativity
Evidence from Korea Academy of Management Journal 46(6) 703-714
doi10230730040662
Smith K G Collins C J amp Clark K D (2005) Existing knowledge knowledge creation
capability and the rate of new product introduction in high-technology firms Academy
of Management Journal 48(2) 346-357 doi105465AMJ200516928421
Snijders TAB amp Bosker RJ (1994) Modeled Variance in Two-Level Models
Sociological Methods amp Research 22(3) 342-363 doi1011770049124194022003004
Spector P E amp Brannick M T (2010) Common method issues An introduction to the
feature topic in Organizational Research Methods Organizational Research Methods
13(3) 403-406 doi1011771094428110366303
Spreitzer G M (1995) Psychological empowerment in the workplace Dimensions
measurement and validation Academy of Management Journal 38(5) 1442-1465 doi
102307256865
Steers RM Mowday R T Shapiro D L The future of work motivation theory Academy
of Management Review 29(3) 379-387 doi 105465AMR200413670978
Sternberg R J amp Lubart T I (1995) Defying the crowd- Cultivating creativity in a culture
of conformity New York The Free Press
Switzer G E Wisniewski S R Belle S H Dew M A amp Schultz R (1999) Selecting
developing and evaluating research instruments Social Psychiatry amp Psychiatric
Epidemiology 34(8) 399-409 doi101007s001270050161
118
T K Peng Y T Kao amp Cheng-Chen Lin (2006) Common Method Variance in
Management Research Its Nature Effects Detection and Remedies Journal of
Management 23(1) 77-98 Retrieved from
httppsynccuedutwdownloadphpfilename=36_54bc5638pdfampdir=newsamptitle=E7
A094E8A88EE69C83E99984E6AA94
Tabachnica B G amp Fidell L S (2006) Using Multivariate Statistics Needham Heights
MA Allyn and Bacon
Tourangeau R Rips LJ amp Rasinski K (2000) The Psychology of Survey Response
Cambridge Cambridge University Press
Tseng H amp Liu F (2011) Assessing the climate for creativity (KEYS) Confirmatory
factor analysis and psychometric examination of a Taiwan version International Journal
of Selection amp Assessment 19(4) 438-441 doi 101111j1468-2389201100572x
Van de Ven A Andrew H Polley DE Garud R amp Venkataraman S (1999) The
innovation journey New York Oxford University Press
van der Gaag M Snijders T A B amp Flap H (2008) Position Generator measures and
their relationship to other social capital measures In N Lin amp B Erickson (Eds) Social
capital an international research program (pp 25ndash48) Oxford Oxford University
Press
Vroom V H (1964) Work and motivation San Francisco CA Jossey-Bass
West M A (1990) The social psychology of innovation in groups In M A West amp J L
Farr (Eds) Innovation and Creativity at Work Psychological and Organizational
Strategies (pp 4-36) Wiley Chichester
West M A amp Anderson N R (1996) Innovation in top management teams Journal of
Applied Psychology 81(6) 680-693 doi 1010370021-9010816680
West MA amp Farr JL (1990) Innovation at work In MA West amp JL Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work Psychological and Organisational Strategies (pp
3-13) Chichester John Wiley
Wiersma U J (1992) The effects of extrinsic rewards in intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology 65(2) 101-114
DOI 101111j2044-83251992tb00488x
Williams W M amp Yang L T (1999) Organizational creativity In R J Sternberg (Ed)
Handbook of creativity (pp 373-391) Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
119
Woodman R W Sawyer J E amp Griffin R W (1993) Toward a theory of organizational
creativity Academy of Management Review 18(2) 293-321 doi
105465AMR19933997517
Zaltman G Duncan R amp Holbek J (1973) Innovations and organizations New York
John Wiley
120
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE
敬愛的企業先進
您好謝謝您協助我們進行「創新工作行為」的研究您的意見十分寶貴懇請
您撥冗幫忙填寫本問卷採不具名的方式進行內容絕對保密並僅供學術研究之用
敬請您放心地填答
由衷感謝您百忙之中給予協助並再一次謹致上最深的謝意
敬祝 身體健康 財源廣進
下列是一些關於您個人的基本描述請在方框內「」或在底線處「填寫」即可
性 別 1 男 2 女
婚姻狀況 1 已婚 2 未婚 3 其它
教育程度 1 博士 2 碩士 3 大學 4專科 5高中職
年 齡 1 25以下 2 26-30 3 31-35 4 36-40 5 41-50 6 50以上
您的職務性質 主管人員 非主管人員
您的工作性質 生產品管 行銷業務 人資總務 財務會計 研發相關
資訊軟體系統 行政 法務 商品企劃
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
公司所在產業 高科技業 資訊產業 軟體產業 法律服務 銀行業 零售業
金融服務業 一般服務業 一般製造業
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
您在貴公司的年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
您的工作總年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
國立臺灣師範大學國際人力資源發展研究所
指導教授 賴志樫 博士
林燦螢 博士
研究生 劉烝伊 敬上
E-mail doctorcylgmailcom
121
下列是 22種常見的「工作職業」請問在您「熟識」的人當中有
沒有從事下列工作的人 如果有請在「有認識」的欄位打勾
有認識
1 人資 (事) 主管helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
2 大公司行政助理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
3 大企業老闆helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
4 工廠作業員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
5 中學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
6 生產部門經理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
7 作家helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
8 褓母helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
9 律師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
10 美髮 (容) 師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
11 計程車司機helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
12 立法委員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
13 大學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
14 清潔工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
15 搬運工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
16 會計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
17 農夫helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
18 電腦程式設計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
19 櫃臺接待helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
20 警察helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
21 警衛 (保全) 人員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
22 護士helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
122
下列是一些關於創新活動的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
從
不
很
少
偶
而 經
常
總
是
1 我會尋求技術產品服務或工作程序改善的機會hellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我會嘗試各種新的方法或新的構想helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我會說服別人關於新方法或新構想的重要性helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我會推動新的做法使這方法有機會在公司內執行 1 2 3 4 5
5 我會將新構想應用到工作中以改善工作程序產
品技術或服務helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我會去影響組織決策者對創新的重視helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
下列是一些關於工作偏好的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際感受的一個選項
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通
同
意
非
常
同
意
1 愈困難的問題我愈樂於嘗試解決它helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我喜歡獨立思考解決疑難helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我做許多事都是受好奇心的驅使helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我很在乎別人對我的觀點怎麼反應helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我比較稱心如意之時是當我能自我設定目標的時候helliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我認為表現得很好但無人知曉的話是沒有什麼意義的 1 2 3 4 5
7 我喜歡做程序步驟十分明確的工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 對我而言能夠享有自我表達的方式是很重要的helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 能贏得他人的肯定是推動我去努力的主要動力helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我樂於鑽研那些對我來說是全新的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 無論做什麼我總希望有所報酬或報償helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我樂於嘗試解決複雜的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我希望旁人發現我在工作上會有多麼出色helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
123
下列是一些關於工作環境的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通 同
意
非
常
同
意
1 我們公司重視人力資產鼓勵創新思考helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我們公司下情上達意見交流溝通順暢helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我們公司能夠提供誘因鼓勵創新的構想helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 當我有需要我可以不受干擾地獨立工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我的工作內容有我可以自由發揮與揮灑的空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我可以自由的設定我的工作目標與進度helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
7 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員具有良好的共識helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員能夠相互支持與協助 helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 我的工作夥伴能以溝通協調來化解問題與衝突helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我的主管能夠尊重與支持我在工作上的創意helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 我的主管擁有良好的溝通協調能力helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我的主管能夠信任部屬適當的授權helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我的公司提供充分的進修機會鼓勵參與學習活動helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
14 人員的教育訓練是我們公司的重要工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
15 我的公司重視資訊蒐集與新知的獲得與交流helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
16 我的工作空間氣氛和諧良好令人心情愉快helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
17 我有一個舒適自由令我感到滿意的工作空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
18 我的工作環境可以使我更有創意的靈感與啟發helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
辛苦了再次感謝您的協助填寫
請將本問卷交給聯絡人祝您事業順利
124
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG
AGGREGATE
OUTFILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
BREAK=Company
OCI_1=SD(OCI_1)
OCI_2=SD(OCI_2)
OCI_3=SD(OCI_3)
OCI_4=SD(OCI_4)
OCI_5=SD(OCI_5)
OCI_6=SD(OCI_6)
OCI_7=SD(OCI_7)
OCI_8=SD(OCI_8)
OCI_9=SD(OCI_9)
OCI_10=SD(OCI_10)
OCI_11=SD(OCI_11)
OCI_12=SD(OCI_12)
OCI_13=SD(OCI_13)
OCI_14=SD(OCI_14)
OCI_15=SD(OCI_15)
OCI_16=SD(OCI_16)
OCI_17=SD(OCI_17)
OCI_18=SD(OCI_18)
N_BREAK=N
GET FILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
Compute var1=OCI_1OCI_1
Compute var1=OCI_2OCI_2
Compute var1=OCI_3OCI_3
Compute var1=OCI_4OCI_4
Compute var1=OCI_5OCI_5
Compute var1=OCI_6OCI_6
Compute var1=OCI_7OCI_7
Compute var1=OCI_8OCI_8
Compute var1=OCI_9OCI_9
Compute var1=OCI_10OCI_10
Compute var1=OCI_11OCI_11
Compute var1=OCI_12OCI_12
(continue)
125
(continue)
Compute var1=OCI_13OCI_13
Compute var1=OCI_14OCI_14
Compute var1=OCI_15OCI_15
Compute var1=OCI_16OCI_16
Compute var1=OCI_17OCI_17
Compute var1=OCI_18OCI_18
Execute
Compute abcd=mean(OCI_1 OCI_2 OCI_3 OCI_4 OCI_5 OCI_6 OCI_7 OCI_8
OCI_9 OCI_10 OCI_11 OCI_12 OCI_13 OCI_14 OCI_15 OCI_16 OCI_17
OCI_18)
Compute scale=5
Compute dim_num=18
Compute s2=abcd
Execute
Compute Qeq=(scalescale-1)12
Execute
Compute Rwg_OCI=(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq)))(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq))+(s2Qeq))
Execute
Note a BREAK=Company = the categorical variable of company
b Compute scale=5 = a 5-point scale
c Compute dim_num=18 = 18 items
126
This page was intentionally left blank
127
This page was intentionally left blank
128
This page was intentionally left blank
IV
Data Analysis Procedures 58
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 59
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures 59
Hypothesis Tests 68
Summary of Analysis Results 84
Discussion of Research Findings 86
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS 93
Conclusions 93
Theoretical and Managerial Implications 97
Limitations and Future Research 100
Final Considerations 101
REFERENCES 103
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE 120
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG 124
V
LIST OF TABLES
Table 21 Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour 16
Table 22 Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
32
Table 23 Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for
Innovation 35
Table 31 The Hypotheses 44
Table 41 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale 61
Table 42 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale 62
Table 43 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale 63
Table 44 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation
Scale 65
Table 45 The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order
Measurement Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale 66
Table 46 The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order
Factors 67
Table 47 Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations 69
Table 48 The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 70
Table 49 The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 71
Table 410 The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of
Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on
Innovative Work Behaviour 73
VI
Table 411 The Test Results for The Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic
Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour 75
Table 412The Mean-as-outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of
Employee-level Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on Innovative Work Behavior 77
Table 413The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on Innovative Work Behaviour 79
Table 414 The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 81
Table 415 The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 83
Table 416 Summary of Analysis Results 85
VII
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors 22
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity 37
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour 43
Figure 32 Research Procedures 47
Figure 41 Cross-Level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 82
VIII
This page was intentionally left blank
1
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
This chapter is divided into six sections Section one provides the background
information as regards the inception of this study Section two describes the significance of
this study derived from an inspection of the overview of research background Section three
presents the purposes of this study as per the research gap located and discussed at the end of
section one Section four illustrates the delimitations of this study Finally section five
provides the definition of key terms
Research Background
Innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment where market
leadership often hinges on product innovation as well as creative marketing strategies (Barrett
Balloun amp Weinstein 2012) Nurturing and inspiring creativity in employees such that ideas
can applied creatively has thus gradually become an indispensable managerial practice both
in the field of human resource development (HRD) and that of human resource management
(HRM) (McLean 2005) However while creativity on the part of individuals is a starting
point for innovation (Amabile 1996) no innovation can be actualized in the absence of
various employee innovative work behaviours since any creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air Therefore it is of pivotal importance to fully understand the factors that
influence employees innovative work behaviour which is the primary motivation of the
study
Social capital may play a critical role on employeersquos engagement of innovation activities
such as the generation of new and useful ideas (Burt 2000 Nahapiet amp Ghoshal 1998)
Although the positive contribution of social capital on innovation has gradually received
much attention (Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Casanueva amp Gallego 2010 Hult
Hurley amp Knight 2004) employeersquos accessed social capital in the correlative relationship
with their innovative work behaviour has not been given the attention it needs Drawing on
2
social resources theory Lin (2002) noted that peoplersquos accessed social capital as capability of
social capital that is the quantity and diversity of social relations refers to their social
relations as the value resources embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and
employed to facilitate their purposive actions From a viewpoint of common sense peoplersquos
social capital viewed as social credential can be used to facilitate their actions (Lin 2002)
therefore it is reasonable to argue that employees who possess more acquaintances showing
better occupational diversity may have better social capital to enhance their innovativeness
due to their having a greater chance of acquiring more diverse useful thoughts and ideas if
compared with those lacking of social capital with such quantity and quality Therefore it is
of great significance to investigate whether social capital is related to innovative work
behaviour which is the second motivation of the study
In addition how to inspire motivate and support employeesrsquo innovative behaviours has
always been a major issue both from the dimension of theory and practice (Scott amp Bruce
1994) Not only has employee work motivation always been a haunting problem for business
leaders and managers but it has been the easiest and most straightforward way to influence
employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in the workplace (Amabile 1993) To date the majority
of studies have almost unexceptionally focused on innovation at the level of individuals in
organisations (Woodman Sawyer amp Griffin 1993 Sternberg amp Lubart 1999) discussing the
relationship innovative work behaviour and individual characteristics such as personality
traits abilities and cognitive styles (Williams amp Yang 1999) Yet only few attempts have
been made to establish a direct relationship between work motivation as employeersquos basic
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour However because work motivation
not only is a temporary situation-specific state influenced by the social environment of
organisation but also is a relatively stable trait (Amabile 1993) reflecting employeersquos basic
motivational orientation that can be viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular
higher-level contextual conditions (Woodman et al 1993) it is of great significance to
3
acquire more in-depth understanding on whether employeersquos motivational orientation in the
correlative relationship with innovative work behaviour does exist in hierarchically structured
organisations after considering meaningful organisational-level factors (eg innovation
climate) which is the third motivation of the study
Furthermore the social environment of organisation such as organisational climate for
innovation may influence the level as well as the frequency of creative behaviours (Amabile
Conti Coon Lazenby amp Herron 1996) specifically companyrsquos support or negligence in
regard to the policies practices and procedures of innovation may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos innovative work behaviours (Amabile et al 1996 Hofmann 1997 Kanter 1988
Klein amp Sorra 1996 Lin amp Liu 2010 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp Kao 2004) Because
individualrsquos behaviour is the outcome of complicated person-situation interaction (Woodman
et al 1993) where not merely individualrsquos characteristics but also social environment can
influence his or her behaviours (Lewin 1951) it is advisable that the impact of the climate
for innovation on innovative work behaviour be taken into account which is the fourth
motivation of the study
The last but not the least is that although understanding why and when employees are
willing to take the initiative in innovation-related activities and to demonstrate innovative
behaviours is critical in situations where companies intend to motivate and support such
behaviours prior research focusing mainly on employee innovative work behaviours at the
individual-level or deeming it as a personality-trait-related phenomenon may resulted in
limited understanding of the complicated manners such as that whether individual-level
factor of motivational orientation and organisational-level factor of innovation climate may
exercise interactive influences on innovative work behaviour as individual outcome variable
Hence in an attempt to bridge the gap in this scope of knowledge it is necessary to conduct a
multilevel research to discuss the relationships between innovative work behaviour accessed
social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
4
Significance of the Study
This study may contribute to the existing innovation research in several aspects Perhaps
the primary contribution of this study might be that it gave an attempt to establish a direct
relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour which has thus
far been relatively little research into this issue In addition although previous innovation
research has examined the relationship between work motivation and creativity to date there
is but little research conducted to investigate whether work motivation as employeesrsquo basic
motivational orientations to influence innovative work behaviours Therefore the second
contribution of this study was enhancing the understanding of the relationship between
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour as is distinct from the dominant
emphasis in prior research on individualrsquos personality traits and creativity From a view of
motivation prior research has shown that individual-level work motivation as well as
perceived organisational climate for innovation are positively correlated with innovative
work behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004) this study in contrast proposed
that the climate for innovation at the firm level would be more likely to serve as an enhancing
condition that moderates the extent to which motivational orientation influences innovative
work behaviour after considering the influences of accessed social capital Hence the third
contribution of this study was demonstrating a multilevel model of innovative work
behaviour which may better serve to understand whether accessed social capital motivational
orientation and organisational climate for innovation can exert positive influences on
innovative work behaviour To conclude this study with its implications for theory and
practice may lead to a better understanding as to how to motivate and support employees
with jobs that apply andor call for innovation to a certain extent
5
Research Purpose
Based on the research background and motivation this study drawing on multilevel
theoretical perspective aims to investigate the relationships between accessed social capital
work motivation organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour and
to derive related theoretical and managerial implications
Research Questions
According to the research purposes derived from the background and motivation of the
study three research questions needed to be answered include
1 Whether the employee-level factors of accessed social capital and work motivation
are related to innovative work behaviour
2 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
contextual effect on employee innovative work behaviour
3 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
cross-level moderating effect on the relationship between work motivation and
innovative work behaviour
Delimitations
Based on the concern that innovation is critical in todayrsquos business environment where
accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation may play
indispensable roles and that all organisational innovations are actualized through employeesrsquo
various innovative work behaviours the foci of this study are on the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
6
Definition of Key Terms
Four main constructs investigated in this study include employee innovative work
behaviour accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
as described below
Innovative Work Behaviour
This construct is conceptualized as a cluster of employee innovative work behaviours
directed towards the exploration the generation the championing and the realization of new
and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products services either within a work
role a group or an organisation (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005
Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) In this study this construct is expressed in terms that
reflect employeesrsquo psychological propensity of demonstrating innovative behaviour
Accessed Social Capital
This construct defined as employeersquos capability of social capital refers to the quantity
and diversity of social relations as value resources embedded in social networks that can be
borrowed and utilized to fulfill onersquos expressive or instrumental objectives (Bourdieu 1986
Coleman 1990 Lin 2002 Putnam 1995 Portes 1998)
Work Motivation
This construct refers to an employeersquos psychologically energetic forces that can
determine his or her direction intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards
attaining organisational goals (Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard Beauvais amp Scholl 1999)
Theoretically work motivation is divided into two major types of motivational orientation
namely intrinsic motivation and extrinsic motivation (Amabile 1993)
Intrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to engage in specific work
activities is primarily for the sheer enjoyment and challenge of the work per se because he or
she considers work itself as interesting or fun (Amabile 1993)
7
Extrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to perform specific work activities
is primarily for the desired or promised rewards such as recognition because he or she
considers the efforts paid will result in certain external returns (Amabile 1993)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This construct refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various types of support for
innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an organisation (Amabile et
al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Chiou Chen amp Lin 2009 Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010) In
this study the construct is expressed in terms that reflect employeesrsquo psychologically
meaningful perceptions of organisational settings for innovation (Scott amp Bruce 1994)
8
9
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
This chapter is divided into five sections The first four sections discuss the literature
regarding innovative work behaviour (section one) accessed social capital (section two)
work motivation (section three) and organisational climate for innovation (section four)
Section five illustrates the reasoning of the hypothesized relationships between the variables
Further details are provided in the following paragraphs
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative work behaviour (IWB) is an extended concept of innovation regarding to the
use of creative ideas A review of literature indicates that although the two concepts namely
innovation and creativity often used interchangeably in scholastic research (McLean 2005
Scott amp Bruce 1994) are in actuality somewhat different in their attributes and are sometimes
thought to be interactive with each other (Amabile 1993 Hunter Bedell amp Mumford 2007
Ng amp Feldman 2012 Shalley Zhou amp Oldham 2004 West amp Farr 1990) creativity
viewed as an initial point for the innovation process only constitutes a necessary but not
sufficient condition in terms of individual innovation (Amabile 1996 p1)
The construct of IWB refers to a cluster of behaviours associated with different stages of
innovation process (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Janssen 2000 Krause 2004 Scott amp
Bruce 1994) The theoretical foundation of aforementioned viewpoint was derived from the
activity-stage model of innovation (Zaltman Duncan amp Holbek 1973) which focuses mainly
on the actual activities carried out for creating new products service or work procedures by
breaking down the innovation process into a number of distinct activities
Several scholars however indicated that innovation should be a non-linear continuous
happening (Ruttan 2001 Pavitt 2005 Van de Ven Andrew Polley Garud amp Venkataraman
1999) hence the activity-stage model often viewed as being too simplistic in terms of
10
describing innovation activities seemed not without its flaws (Anderson et al 2004) Despite
such dispute Kanter (1988) noted that those activity-stage-based models of innovation should
still be applicable for analytical purposes and suggested that innovation-related behaviours
can be better understood through an examination for the major phases of innovation process
(p172) Because each distinct phase of innovation process not only captures but also reflects
its corresponding behaviours regarding innovation innovative behaviours therefore in other
words are embedded into many correlated but different phases of innovation process
Kanter (1988) considered that innovation in the workplace begins with the activation of
employees to sense or seize a new opportunity and therefore proposed a four-stage
framework of innovation process comprising the activities of idea generation coalition
building idea realization and transformation The framework illustrates that employeesrsquo
innovation begins with their recognition of opportunity (eg the problems arising in their
jobs) and afterwards they create a new way to response the problems During the next stage
employees try to search potential allies and seek for their supports In the final stage of
transformation employees ultimately produce ldquoa prototype or model of the innovationrdquo
(p191) namely the commercialization of products
Similarly Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work of the stages of
innovation process defined innovation as ldquoa multistage process with different activities and
different behaviours necessary at each stagerdquo (p582) They proposed a two-stage framework
of innovation process to conceptualize and operationalize IWB The framework presents two
major types of innovation-related activity namely idea generation and idea implementation
However although the framework captures most Kanterrsquos thoughts the stage of recognizing
opportunity of innovation seemed to be ignored
A review of literature indicated that there seems no general consensus on what the stages
of individual innovation consists of nonetheless recent studies on capturing the formations of
IWB revealed four crucial dimensions that is the exploration of innovation opportunity idea
11
generation idea championing and idea implementationrealization (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004)
The exploration of innovation opportunity which regards as the antecedent condition of
idea generation refers to the discovering of the problems occurred in jobs (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010) The exploratory activity which aims to shorten the extent of the mismatches
between actual and desired performance is regarded to be associated with various innovative
behaviours including paying attention to opportunity sources gathering information about
opportunities and wondering how things can be improved (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010
Kleysen amp Street 2001)
Idea generation is considered as another important dimension of IWB which refers to
the behaviours related to generating new conceptsideas for the later purposive improvement
actions to cope with the problems occurred in jobs (Ford 1996 Kleysen amp Street 2001) Idea
championing denotes the behaviours associated with persuading and influencing the key
figures of organisations to support new and useful ideas (Anderson amp King 1993 Dougherty
amp Hardy 1996 Maute amp Locander 1994 Shane 1994) The behaviours regarding idea
championing are often viewed as being essential and critical for innovation because although
new ideas may appear to fit performance gaps it may be uncertain that whether the ideas can
generate economic benefits and a certain degree of resistance can be expected (De Jong amp
Den Hartog 2010)
Finally idea implementation refers to transforming new ideas into reality (Farr amp Ford
1990 Glynn 1996 West amp Farr 1990) Any proposed creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air The behaviours in relation to this phase include developing and testing
a new work procedure and commercializing a new product or service (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010 Kanter 1988)
In summary according to the review of literature this study considers IWB as a cluster
of employeersquos behaviour directed towards the exploration generation championing and
12
realization of new and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products and services
within a work role group or organisation
Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Although a growing number of theoretical and empirical studies are now available to
shed important light on IWB dimensions (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al
2005 Glynn 1996 Kanter 1988 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Ng amp Feldman 2012 Scott amp
Bruce 1994 Woodman et al 1993) the measures of IWB are still in evolution A review of
literature indicated that only a few empirical studies regarding individual innovation were
conducted through multi-dimensional measures for assessing IWB (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) in contrast most
studies tend to view IWB as one-dimensional construct (Basu amp Green 1997 Chen 2006
Janssen 2000 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Spreitzer 1995) For the purpose of instrument selection
this study performed a review of the psychometric properties for several major IWB
measures The review was conducted by classifying major related literature into two
categories namely one-dimensional and multi-dimensional IWB measures
One-dimensional IWB measure
Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) thoughts of multistage process of
innovation developed a 6-item one-dimensional IWB scale through in-depth interviews with
the managers of an RampD facility The scale captured four types of IWB namely idea
generation (eg ldquocreates creative ideasrdquo) coalition building (eg ldquopromotes and champions
ideas to othersrdquo) idea championing (eg ldquosearches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideasrdquo) and idea realization (eg ldquodevelops adequate plans and
schedules for the implementation of new ideasrdquo) (p607) The reason why IWB viewed as
single-dimensional construct was that ldquoindividuals can be expected to be involved in any
combination of these behaviours at any one timerdquo (p582) The data employed to assess IWB
was collected from the respondents working as engineers scientists and technicians in a
13
large centralized RampD facility of a major US industrial corporation The criterion validity
was obtained by showing a positive correlation between respondentrsquos number of innovation
disclosures and the IWB scale (r = 33 p lt 001) The internal consistency of the scale was
reported being acceptable (Cronbachrsquos = 89) (p590)
Janssen (2000) also drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work defined IWB in the workplace as
complex innovation activities consisting of three behavioural aspects namely idea generation
(eg ldquocreating new ideas for improvementsrdquo) idea promotion (eg ldquomobilizing support for
innovative ideas) rdquo and idea realization (eg ldquotransforming innovative ideas into useful
applicationsrdquo) (p292) The 9-item one-dimensional IWB scale was derived from Scott and
Brucersquos (1994) IWB measure The data used to develop the scale was collected from
non-management employees within a Dutch manufacturer in the food sector Because the
results of the construct validity for the scale assessed through a correlation analysis indicated
that the intercorrelations between the three aspects of innovative behaviour were relatively
high such as idea generation and idea realization (r = 84) the three dimensions were
combined additively to create an overall scale (Cronbachrsquos = 95) (p292)
Chen (2006) defined employeersquos innovation as multistage activities represented by a
cluster of behaviours regarding the exploration the generation the championing and the
implementation of new and useful ideas Her 9-item modified IWB scale was derived from
Scott and Brucersquos (1994) IWB scale and was developed using the subjects from Taiwanese
in-group members from various industries such as communication biotechnology high
technology and computer and peripheral The scale used for assessing the extent to which
employees demonstrate innovative behaviour captured four major behavioural aspects of
innovation activity including idea exploration (eg searches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideas) idea generation (eg generates new work methods or
ideas) idea championing (eg promotes ideas to the key men in organisation) and idea
implementation (eg implements new ideas to improve work procedure product technique
14
and service) (p114) The confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) results for the construct validity
of the scale was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within in an acceptable range
(p46) The internal consistency of the scale reported using Cronbachrsquos coefficient was 93
Multi-dimensional IWB measures
Krause (2004) who defined innovation as all intentional results of action bringing about
perceived changes within the organisation considered IWB as two-dimensional construct
comprising two major behavioural aspects of innovation namely the generation and testing
of ideas and the implementation of ideas The 9-item two-dimensional IWB scale that was
developed based on the sample of middle managers who came from various German
organisations includes the items such as ldquoduring the process of innovation I invested time and
energy to find better variantsrdquo (generating and testing ideas) and ldquothe result of the innovation
process is that I used the innovation myselfrdquo (implementing ideas) (p90) The internal
consistency of the scale was reported at Cronbachrsquos = 78 for the subscale of generation and
testing of ideas and at Cronbachrsquos = 81 for another subscale (p89)
Kleysen and Street (2001) who performed an extensive review of literature regarding
innovation research proposed that IWB was a multi-dimensional construct which can include
five behavioural dimensions of innovation namely opportunity exploration generativity
formative investigations championing and application The sample items included ldquopay
attention to non-routine issues in your work department organisation or the market placerdquo
(opportunity exploration) ldquogenerates ideas or solutions to address problemrdquo (generativity)
ldquoexperiment with new ideas and solutionsrdquo (formative investigation) ldquotake the risk to support
new ideasrdquo (championing) and ldquoimplement changes that seem to be beneficialrdquo (application)
(p293) The data used to develop this 14-item IWB scale was collected from the employees
in different organisations from various industries such as highway transportation software
consulting and equipment leasing Although the exploratory factor analysis (EFA) results
indicated that the theoretical factor structure was represented well by the 14 items the CFA
15
results showed inadequate fit indexes (p290) The internal consistency of the scales was
acceptable (Cronbachrsquos s between 72 and 89) (p291)
In summary considering the quality of psychometric characteristics and cross-cultural
appropriateness of the measures (Switzer Wisniewski Dew amp Schultz 1999 p400) Chenrsquos
(2006) 9-item IWB scale is considered relatively appropriate for the study Table 21 presents
the results of psychometric comparison for IWB measures
16
Table 21
Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Reliabilitya
Validity Dimension Size of
sample
Number
of items Year Author
Content Criterion Construct IEc IG
d IC
e IR
f
89 times times times times 172 6 1994 Scott and Bruce
95 times times times times 170 9 2000 Janssen
97 times times times times times 225 14 2001 Kleysen and Street
(78 81)b times times times times 339 8 2004 Krause
93 times times times times times 512 9 2006 Chen
Note a Cronbachrsquos
b (generation and testing of ideas implementation)
c idea exploration
d idea generation
e idea championing
f idea
realization
17
Accessed Social Capital
Social Capital
The theoretical foundation of social capital was derived from the theory of capital that
can be traced to Karl Marx who viewed capital as part of surplus value captured by capitalists
and generated from the process of commodities production and exchange From the
perspective of economics the notion of capital in Marxian view refers to the investment of
expected returns in the marketplace (eg economics politics labour or community) (Lin
2002) In other words capital is resources that can be invested and mobolized to produce
profits or to facilitate action From the perspective of sociology social capital refers to the
resources embedded in social networks that can be invested to acquire desired returns in a
specific marketplace (Bourdieu 1986 Coleman 1990 Portes 1998 Putnam 1995) Stated
simply social capital is valuable resources captured through social relations in social
networks (Lin 2002) A review of literature indicated three major theoretical approaches to
conceptualize social capital namely weak tie theory (Granovetter 1973) structural holes
theory (Burt 1992) and social resources theory (Lin Ensel amp Vaughn 1981) which were
discussed as follows
Social Capital Theory
Granovetter (1973) drawing on Homanrsquos insights of social exchange theory and
homophily principle indicated that homogeneous and heterogeneous social circles (ie social
cliques) can be distinguished through denser and more reciprocally interconnected partners
According to Granovetter (1973) the ties among members of a social circle are more likely to
be strong (ie strong ties) because the members of a social circle tend to have homophilous
characteristics such as similar education background living style and the ways of doing
things and also because such homophilous similarities can also extend to information as
valuable resources the information possessed by those members is more likely to be quickly
shared and exchanged by the members of a social circle (Granovetter 1973 1974) Despite
18
the advantage of strong ties the strength of weak ties suggests that an individual is more
likely to have better social capital through the interaction with some other heterogeneous
social circles because he or she can reach wider diverse resources However the
aforementioned proposition of the strength of weak ties should be premised on the
assumption that heterogeneous resources are beneficial to individualsrsquo purposive actions
Burtrsquos (1992) structural holes theory focusing mainly on the pattern of relations indicates
that the position occupied by an individual in social network would be more important than
the strength of his or her relations (ie the strength of ties) A structural hole refers to the
network location (ie a node) between two individuals who are not connected with each other
In Burtrsquos view an individual would be more likely to be more advantageous if he or she was
connected to other members who are themselves unconnected with each other in their social
networks (Burtrsquos 1992 1997) Like weak tie theory structural holes theory indicates the
importance of heterogeneous resources However structural holes theory focuses more on the
pattern of network structure rather than the strength of ties per se therefore regardless of the
strength of relations individuals who occupy the nodes linking unconnected members in their
social networks are considered to have better social capital and thus would have better
returns such as information and some other desired resources
The third theoretical approach to conceptualize social capital is social resources theory
(Lin et al 1981 Lin 2002) Social resources theory is premised on the assumption that ldquoall
actors will take actions to promote their self-interests by maintaining and gaining value
resources if such opportunities are availablerdquo (Lin 2002 p31) From the view of promoting
self-interests an individualrsquos motive to take actions for acquiring or maintaining value
resources initiates either his or her expressive action or instrumental action or both (Lin
2002) Thus social resources theory suggests that it may not the weak ties itself that conveys
advantage but the ties are more likely to reach someone with the desired value resources
required for an individual to facilitate his or her expressive or instrumental actions In Linrsquos
19
view social capital is not individualrsquos possessed goods but the resources embedded in social
network that can be borrowed and employed through direct or indirect relations
Accessed Social Capital
Lin (2002) drawing on social resources theory proposed two types of social capital
namely accessed social capital (ASC) and mobilized social capital (MSC) (p83) ASC refers
to peoplersquos total quantity of social relation that can be acquired through their various channels
while MSC refers to the social relations which are particularly selected from ASC to help
achieve peoplersquos purposive actions whereby MSC can be viewed as a subset of ASC In
addition ASC centers mainly on the scale of social relations in a social network whereas
MSC emphasizes on the strength of contact status and of the types of the relationship
between contact and actor on actorrsquos purposive actions
In summary the notion of social capital refers to the social relations as value resources
embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and employed to fulfill onersquos expressive
or instrumental objectives The following section discusses the measure of ASC due to the
focus of this study on the relationship between the quantity and diversity of social relations
and IWB
Measure of Accessed Social Capital
A review of social capital literature indicated two major approaches commonly used to
measure ASC name generators (Fischer amp Shavit 1995) and position generators (Lin amp
Dumin 1986) Name generators aims to understand peoplersquos network structure that is the
characteristics of their social resources (Burt 1984) which is conducted by the analyses of
qualitative data collected from research subjects who self-report the information including
gender education and occupation of their friends or specific contacts Although this method
was considered as being advantageous to understand peoplersquos egocentric networks (Lin Chen
amp Fu 2010) it may be difficult to examine the validity of the results (Marsden 2005)
Another method position generators focuses on the quality and quantity of peoplersquos
20
social capital This method drawing on social resources theory is premised on the assumption
that the occupational locations in the structure of a society are primary carriers of social
capital which are loaded with major social resources (Lin et al 2010) Hence because
different occupations carry different social resources those people whose acquaintances
present better occupational diversity are considered as possessing better social capital
Therefore whether an individual know the acquaintances of particular occupations reflects
that whether he or she can contact with those particular social locations (ie occupations) and
the social resources of those locations through his or her social ties (Lin 1999) The method
of position generators was indicated as validated and reliable research instrument for
measuring social capital (van der Gaag Snijders amp Flap 2008)
According to Lin et al (2010) the measurement of ASC by using position generators
consists of four major operational points First a researcher designs a questionnaire listing
ten to twenty representative occupations across all hierarchies of a society Each occupation
has its corresponding score of occupational prestige Next the respondents are asked to
answer the question do you have any acquaintance that has the following occupations
Third according to respondentsrsquo answers three indicators are constructed namely upper
reachability heterogeneity and extensity The first indicator aims to understand the best
resources accessed specifically it refers to the uppermost occupation that a respondent can
reach through his or her social ties The second indicator heterogeneity refers to the range of
occupations whose resources reachable through social ties The third indicator extensity
indicates the sum of the number of occupations reachable which reflects the diversity of
occupations and their embedded social resources Finally the three indicators are used to
create a composite variable as the construct of ASC by computing the factor score through
exploratory factor analysis
21
Work Motivation
The topic of work motivation theoretically and practically plays a central role both in the
fields of management and organisational behaviour (Amabile 1993 Grant 2008 Porter
Bigley amp Steers 2003 Steers Mowday amp Shapiro 2004) Academic researchers dedicating
in the development of useful and valuable theories of effective management practice view
work motivation as a fundamental building block (Latham amp Pinder 2005) In addition
leaders and managers in organisations often view work motivation as an integral part of the
performance equation at all levels because motivated employees tend to exert more efforts in
their jobs turning out better work performance (Pinder 1998 Steers et al 2004) In this
section the study first investigates the concepts of motivation and work motivation During
the next phase two major types of work motivation as motivational orientation namely
intrinsic and extrinsic motivation are discussed Finally the measures for assessing
employeersquos motivational orientation are reviewed
Motivation
The term of motivation derived from the Latin word movere for movement means ldquoto
moverdquo (Steers et al 2004 p379) therefore ldquoto be motivated means to be moved to do
somethingrdquo (Ryan amp Deci 2000 p54) Despite having over than one hundred definitions
(Rainey 2000) the concept of motivation refers to individualrsquos psychological processes
derived from his or her physical andor psychological drives which produce the needs for
acquiring incentives to reduce the imbalances or deficiencies (Barsade amp Gibson 2007
Latham amp Pinder 2005 McShane amp Glinow 2010 Pinder 1988 Sewards amp Sewards 2002)
In this view motivation which can be regarded as internal mechanisms within a person
(Kleinginna amp Kleinginna 1981) emphasizes on individualrsquos perceived factors (eg safety
social and esteem) and on internal psychological processes in determining her or his aroused
motivation caused by particular physical or psychological deficienciesimbalances Figure 21
presents the psychological process of motivation
22
Work Motivation
The concept of motivation to be introduced into workplace (ie work motivation) refers
to employeersquos psychologically energetic forces which can determine her or his direction
intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards attaining organisational goals
(Dessler 2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard et al 1999 McShane amp Glinow 2010
Pinder 1998 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Indeed direction intensity and persistence are the
three major elements of work motivation which establish a standing point of motivation
research-what factors and approaches can channel (direction) energize (intensity) and
sustain (persistence) employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in their jobs (Kanfer amp Ackerman
2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Locke amp Latham 2004 Mitchell 1997 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Steers et al 2004)
The first element direction concerns that whether employees efforts can be channeled
into organisational benefits (Kanfer amp Ackerman 1989 Kanfer 1991 Leonard et al 1999)
which is related to the directing aspect of work motivation (eg organisational goals)
(Robbins amp Judge 2009) and the functional implication for employees (eg employeersquos
engagement) (McShane amp Glinow 2010) implying that the nature of motivation in the
workplace is purposive and goal-oriented
The second element intensity stressing the arousal and maintenance aspects of work
motivation (eg money challenge and achievement) refers to that how hard employees try
Drives
(Prime movers)
Decisions and
Behaviors
Needs
(Second movers)
eg a drive from
feeling loneliness
eg a need for
building relationship
eg to make friends
with someone
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors
23
to obtain work goals indicating the importance of energizing the extent of employeersquos job
involvement to exert enough efforts in their jobs (McShane amp Glinow 2010)
The third element persistence which is associated with how long employees can
maintain their efforts in their jobs refers to that motivation at work is an ongoing process that
is sustaining employeersquos work-related behaviour over time is essential until employees reach
their work goals (Kanfer 1991 Seo Barrett amp Bartunek 2004)
Because motivation refers to a set of psychological processes directed towards achieving
particular goals work motivation was considered not as being behavioural-oriented but
emotional- or cognitive-based (McShane amp Glinow 2010 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Despite
having the same drives people would have different emotional responses which may result in
different behaviours The case in point could be that employees who ldquofeelrdquo motivated are
more likely to be effectively productive (Delaney amp Huselid 1996 Grant amp Sumanth 2009)
creative (Amabile 1993) and to be willing to make long-term efforts in their jobs (Grant
2008 Robbins amp Judge 2009 in contrast employees who ldquofeelrdquo unmotivated are more
likely to spend little efforts on their duties (Amabile 1993 Colbert Mount Witt Harter amp
Barrick 2004)
In summary work motivation indicates the underlying reasons moving employees to
perform their work How to motivate employees consists of three primary missions that is
channeling energizing and sustaining employeesrsquo efforts in their jobs From an academic
perspective the development and richness of work motivation theories were based mainly on
the three key elements namely direction intensity and persistence Finally employeesrsquo work
motivation may fluctuate depending on their perceptions and social environment (Amabile
1993)
24
Intrinsic Motivation and Extrinsic Motivation
Although the theory of work motivation is still evolving many scholars have noted that
work motivation can be categorized into two types namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and
extrinsic motivation (EM) (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994 Davis Bagozzi amp Warshaw
1992 Dysvik amp Kuvaas 2012 Lepper Corpus amp Iyengar 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Tremblay Blanchard Taylor Pelletier amp Villeneuve 2009)
From the perspective of cognitive psychology IM refers to that a personrsquos motivation to
engage in work is primarily for the sheer enjoyment challenge pleasure of the work per se
because he or she is aware that the work itself is interesting or fun In this case the work
itself serves as the major incentive of work motivation By contrast EM refers to that a
personrsquos motivation to perform work is primarily for the desired or the promised rewards
such as pay promotion the avoidance of punishment and so forth because he or she is
aware that the efforts may result in certain external returns In this case the work itself is
viewed as an instrument (Amabile 1993 Davis et al 1992 Grant 2008 Haivas et al 2012
Leonard et al 1999 Lepper et al 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000) In sum IM is associated with
the enjoyment from the work itself whereas EM is related to the perceived usefulness from
the work
Although EM is often viewed as the opposite side of IM which may undermine IM
(Deci amp Ryan 2000) Amabile (1993) argued that EM can be compatible with IM when
extrinsic motivators (eg positive feedback) do not lead individuals to feel being controlled
or constrained by external forces Amabile (1993) further noted that motivation not only is a
temporary situation-specific state influenced by social environment but also is a relatively
stable trait viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular environmental conditions
reflecting onersquos basic motivational orientation
According to Amabilersquos (1993) Motivational Synergy Model first although EM and IM
can complement each other EM is more likely to contribute to IM when work environment
25
demonstrates reasonable emphases on extrinsic motivators which are supportive of intrinsic
involvement Furthermore EM is more likely to combine with IM successfully when the
initial level of IM is high enough Third although the extrinsic motivators which are positive
for enhancing individualrsquos competence or autonomy can combine synergistically with IM the
non-synergic extrinsic motivators that may cause individuals feel controlled or constrained by
external forces are considered as being less beneficial to IM In addition the degree to which
intrinsic or extrinsic motivators can match peoplersquos basic motivational orientation can decide
the extent of their job satisfaction Finally the extent of peoplersquos motivational orientation can
influence their work performance
To conclude a school of scholars claims that there may have a competitive relationship
between IM and EM for example when peoplersquos personality traits or environmental
situations makes them feel intrinsically motivated the impact from extrinsic motivation may
be weakened (Deci amp Ryan 1985 Kohn 1996 Lepper Keavney amp Drake 1996 Ryan amp
Deci 1996) By contrast another school claims that there may have a complementary
relationship or an independent relationship between IM and EM suggesting that EM may not
negatively confound IM and that extrinsic motivators such as the money may produce
either positive or negative effects on peoplersquos work motivation (Amabile 1993 Amabile et
al 1994 Cameron 2001 Cameron Banko amp Pierce 2001 Cameron amp Pierce 1994)
Measures of Intrinsic and Extrinsic Motivation
As highlighted in motivation literature IM and EM are two major classifications of
motivational orientation Assessing employeersquos motivational orientation aims to understand
his or her work preference (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) Work preference refers to
individualrsquos motivational orientation which can be measured through individual differences
in the degree to which employees perceive themselves intrinsically andor extrinsically
motivated towards their tasks or work-related behaviours (Amabile et al 1994 Gilbert Sohi
amp McEachern 2008) This study drawing on Amabilersquos (1993) perspective of work
26
motivation as motivational orientation towards work adopts Work Preference Inventory (WPI
Amabile et al 1994) as the research instrument for assessing employeersquos work preference
The study reviews and discusses WPI as follows
The instrument of WPI consists of two primary scales labeled as Intrinsic Motivation
(IM) and Extrinsic Motivation (EM) The IM scale was subdivided into two secondary scales
namely Challenge (5 items eg ldquocuriosity is the driving force behind mush of what I dordquo)
and Enjoyment (10 items eg ldquowhat matters most to me is enjoying what I dordquo) (p956)
Anchored in theoretical foundation of motivation the IM scale captures five elements of
motivation including self-determination competence task involvement curiosity and
interests The EM scale was also subdivided into two secondary scales including Outward (10
items eg ldquoI have to feel that Irsquom earning something for what I dordquo) and Compensation (5
items eg ldquoIrsquom strongly motivated by the money I can earnrdquo) (p956) which captures five
elements namely competition concerns evaluation concerns recognition concerns a focus
on money and other tangible incentives
The data used to develop WPI was collected across a period of 8 years Two groups of
sample were surveyed including undergraduate students and working adults The internal
consistency for the primary scales was acceptable for both students (Cronbachrsquos s = 79 for
IM and = 78 for EM) and adults (75 for IM and 70 for EM) The short-term test-retest
reliabilities across a period of six months for both student (84 for IM and 94 for EM) and
adults (89 for IM and 80 for EM) were satisfactory The longer term stability (up to 4 years)
of WPI scales was quite strong indicating intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations
could be understood as relatively stable individual characteristics The factorial validity was
obtained by showing that stronger four-factor modelrsquos fit indexes for both students and adults
(pp957-959)
27
Organisational Climate for Innovation
The research in organisational climate for innovation (OCI) has received considerable
attention over the past few decades A growing number of theoretical and empirical studies
are now available to shed important light on the connotation determinants outcomes and
measures of OCI (Amabile et al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Hunter et al 2007 Isaksen
amp Ekvall 2010 West amp Anderson 1996 Woodman et al 1993) A review of literature
indicated that the construct of organisational climate has suffered from conflicting definitions
and inconsistencies in operationalization (McLean 2005 Patterson et al 2005) In addition
methodological issues regarding how to measure organisational climate have been widely
discussed such as the representativeness of sample and the unit of analysis (Anderson amp
West 1998 Glick 1985 Hellriegel amp Slocum 1978 Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004) In this
section the study investigates the connotation of organisational climate followed by the
conceptual and operational definitions as well as the dimensions of OCI In addition the
study performs a review of OCI measures
Organisational Climate
The theoretical rationale of organisational climate was considered being derived from
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts of the relationship between individuals and their social environment
(Denison 1996) that individualrsquos behaviour is the function of the people and their
psychological environment implying that the social environment may impact on individualsrsquo
behaviour
Although there are various ways to conceptualize and operationalize organisational
climate the dominant perspective namely shared perceptions approach (Patterson et al
2005) defined organisational climate as ldquoshared perceptions of organisational events
practices and procedures and the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded supported and
expected in a settingrdquo (Schneider 1990 p384) Such shared perceptions are primarily
descriptive rather than affective or evaluative (Patterson et al 2005) Hence organisational
28
climate reflecting the aspect of social environment in organisations thus can be represented as
a number of perceptual variables describing the interactions between employees and their
organisational environments (Amabile et al 1996 Glick 1985)
A review of organisational climate literature indicated that the two terms namely
organisational climate and organisational culture are similar but different concepts and
sometimes both terms are used interchangeably (Denison 1996 Glick 1985 McLean 2005)
Organisational culture refers to the relatively stable aspects which are deeply embedded in
organisations because culture is associated with the underlying assumptions beliefs and
values held by organisational members By contrast organisational climate anchored in
organisationrsquos value system portrays organisational environment in relatively static terms
therefore organisational climate was considered as being relatively temporary social
environment which is perceived by organisational members (Denison 1996 Schein 2004
Schneider 2000)
From the perspectives of epistemology and methodology organisational culture which is
considered as being conceptualized and idiographic is based on sociological anthropological
discipline and on symbolic interactionist roots of culture in contrast organisational climate
which is derived from social psychology is primarily comparative and nomothetic (Denison
1996 p625 Glick 1985)
The approaches to measure organisational climate can be classified into two major
categories generalized climate approach and facet-specific climate approach (Anderson amp
West 1998 Patterson et al 2005) Generalized climate approach normally introducing a
class of organisational variables such as value leadership style communication and so forth
is more advantageous on the provision of an overall snapshot for organisational functioning
(Ashkanasy Wilderom amp Peterson 2000) whereas facet-specific approach providing a
number of perceptual variables tied to specific interests (eg innovation) contributes more
precise and targeted information for use in specific areas (Ashkanasy et al 2000 Rousseau
29
1988) such as the improvement of customer satisfaction (Schneider 1990) company safety
(Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996) and innovation (Klein amp Sorra 1996)
However although generalized climate approach captures a global perception of work
environment it may contain unnecessary dimensions for a study seeking particular interests
Glick (1985) drawing on the law of Occamrsquos razor suggested to limit the numbers of climate
dimensions by following the research interest Similarly Schneider White and Paul (1998)
argued that work settings have different climates such as safety service production security
and innovation hence organisational climate should have a focus tied to something interest
and that the dimensions of climate will differ depending on the purpose of the research and
the criterion of interest From a methodological perspective Switzer et al (1999)
recommended that using a facet-specific measure may be adequate if it is not desirable to
make normative comparisons
To summarize organisational climate can be understood as the surface manifestation of
organisational culture reflecting the characteristics of organisationrsquos culture values (Patterson
et al 2005) Moreover organisational climate represents employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational polices practices procedures and patterns of interactions and behaviours
(Schneider 2000) which supports various work outcomes such as safety behaviours as well
as safety compliance (Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996 Neal Griffin amp Hart 2000) service quality
(Schneider White amp Paul 1998) and innovative behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Klein amp
Sorra 1996 Scott amp Bruce 1994 West amp Anderson 1996)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
Although there is a general consensus on what the essential knowledge basis of the field
consists of there may have considerable disagreement among researchers about the
dimensions of OCI Amabile et al (1996) drawing on contextual theories of organisational
creativity defined OCI as social environment which can influence both the level and the
frequency of creative behaviour They proposed a model of the work environment for
30
creativity and thereafter developed an instrument KEYS for assessing individualrsquos
perceptions of the work environment for creativity The KEYS consists of eight dimensions
which are divided into two major factors namely stimulant factors (ie organisational
encouragement supervisory encouragement work group supports sufficient resources
challenging work and freedom) and obstacle factors (ie organisational impediments and
workload pressure) (p1159) The stimulant factors are those incentives which may facilitate
employeersquos creativity such as an organisational culture that encourages creativity the
freedom in deciding what work to do or how to do it an access of appropriate resources
including funds materials information and so forth in contrast the obstacle factors are the
disincentives which may inhibit employeersquos creativity such as harsh criticism of new ideas
an avoidance of taking risks unrealistic expectation for productivity and having many
political problems in an organisation (p1166)
In addition Ekvall (1996) seeing organisational climate as intervening variable defined
OCI as organisational realities which may influence organisational processes such as learning
motivation and decision-making and may have effects on innovation productivity job
satisfaction and so forth Ekvall (1996) developed Creative Climate Questionnaire (CCQ) for
measuring organisational environment that may impede or stimulate creativity and innovation
The CCQ captures eleven dimensions namely challenge freedom idea support
trustopenness dynamismliveliness playfulnesshumor debates conflicts risk taking and
idea time (Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010 p76) The dimension of conflicts is regarded as an
obstacle factor negatively associated with creativity and innovation for example a high
degree of conflict may result in employees dislike each other and slander good ideas By
contrast the rest of nine dimensions are viewed as stimulant factors which are beneficial to
creativity and innovation such as a relaxed atmosphere a strong level of trust and a
reasonable time for developing new ideas (p75)
31
Chiou Chen and Lin (2009) defined OCI as environmental factors which may facilitate
or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in their organisations They drawing on previous seminal
works related to creative climate research (Amabile 1995 Hunter et al 2005 Shalley Zhou
amp Oldham 2004) designed Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (COCI) for measuring
the extent to which organisations support creativityinnovation The COCI includes six
stimulant factors namely value job style resource teamwork leadership learning and
environment The first dimension vision refers to organisational value and culture that
encourages creative thinking learning with errors and initiative Job style concerns the
degree to which employees have freedom to perform their jobs Resource is related to
providing employees sufficient aids on equipment information and professional assistance
Teamwork describes that whether the work group members have consistent job goals as well
as smooth communication Leadership is associated with supervisorsrsquo supports on innovation
and delegation Learning is connected with the continuous development of human resources
Finally environment is in relation to physical work conditions which can promote creativity
such as rapport atmosphere satisfactory work space and so forth (p78)
To summarize although multiple types of climate can be distinguished (eg climate for
service climate for safety climate for innovation) this study which aims to investigate that
whether social environment in organisations influences employee innovative work behaviour
focuses on the climate of innovation Accordingly the study adopting the perspective of
facet-specific climate considers OCI as employeesrsquo shared perceptions regarding various
practices processes and procedures of innovation which may facilitate or inhibit their
initiation and intentional introduction of new and useful ideas Table 22 presents the
conceptual definitions of OCI
32
Table 22
Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Definitions Factors
Year Author Stimulant Obstacle
The social environment which can
influence both the level and the frequency
of creative behaviour
Organisational Encouragement
Supervisory Encouragement
Work Group Supports
Sufficient Resources
Challenging Work Freedom
Organisational impediments
Workload pressure 1996 Amabile et al
The organisational realities which may
influence organisational processes such as
decision-making learning and motivation
and may have effects on innovation
productivity job satisfaction and so forth
Challenge Freedom Idea
Support TrustOpenness
DynamismLiveliness
PlayfulnessHumor Debates
Risk Taking Idea Time
Conflicts 1996 Ekvall
Individualsrsquo shared perceptions of the
value of innovation demonstrated in their
work groups
Vision Participative Safety
Support for Innovation Task
Orientation Interaction
Frequency
1998 Anderson amp West
The environmental factors which may
facilitate or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in
their organisations
Value Job Style Resource
Teamwork Leadership
Learning Environment
2009 Chiou et al
33
Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Despite numerous instruments available for measuring OCI only a few showed a
sounded theoretical basis and good psychometric properties (Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004
p136 Patterson et al 2005 p379) Reviewing four instruments for assessing creative
environments of organisation Mathisen amp Einarsen (2004) indicated that only two scales
demonstrate scientific quality namely KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile
et al 1996) and Team Climate Inventory (TCI Anderson amp West 1998)
Because Mathisen amp Einarsenrsquos (2004) study already provided sufficient and detailed
information for the two instruments to be used for the conclusion of this subsection the
following review of OCI measure focuses on Creative Organisational Climate Inventory
(COCI Chiou et al 2009) an research instrument developed based on Taiwanese cultural
background for assessing creativity climate The COCI aims to assess the extent to which
organisations support creativityinnovation Drawing on the perspective of organisational
social psychology Chiou et al (2009) adopted a qualitative approach to collect descriptive
data which focused mainly on the environmental factors that may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos creativity
The COCI comprises seven categoriesfactors which includes of 35 items namely
Value (6 items eg our company values human capital and encourages creative thinking)
Job Style (4 items eg the job allows me to make my own decisions the work goals and
schedules) Resource (4 items I have sufficient equipment to do my work) Teamwork (5
items eg my colleagues and team members share consistent work goals) Leadership (5
items my supervisor can respect and support the innovations on my job) Learning (6 items
training is important in my company) and Environment (5 items I can freely decorate my
work environment) (p84)
The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the first-order oblique model in
which all factors were specified as intercorrelated has stronger fit indexes than the first-order
34
orthogonal model (p82) In addition a higher-order latent factor named as organisational
creative climate was considered available The COCI showed that the seven subscales
possessed acceptable composite reliability (CR ranging between 82 and 92) and average
variance extracted (AVE ranging between 47 and 68) The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alphas
ranged between 82 and 92 for all the subscales with an overall reliability of 96 (p83)
To conclude all the three instruments KEYS TCI and COCI are firmly anchored in
creativity or innovation theories showing adequate internal consistency yet two of them (ie
TCI and COCI) were not test-retested The content criterion and construct validity of the
three instruments were empirically confirmed through confirmatory factor analyses
Considering the cross-cultural appropriateness of research instrument and the questionnaire
length (number of items) (Switzer et al 1999 p400) COCI would be relatively appropriate
than KEYS and TCI for this study Table 23 presents the results of psychometric comparison
for the three instruments
35
Table 23
Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Measure
Reliability Validity
Samplec Factor
Number
of Items Internal consistencya Test-retest Content Criterion Construct
KEYS 84 86 times times times 3708d 8 66
TCI (94 89 92 92 84)b Not reported times times times 917
e 5 38
COCI 96 Not reported times times times 1338f 7 35
Note KEYS = KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile et al 1996) TCI = Team Climate Inventory (Anderson amp West
1998) COCI = Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (Chiou et al 2009) a = Cronbachrsquos
b = (Vision Participative Safety Support for
Innovation Task Orientation Interaction Frequency) c = confirmatory data
d = American working adults from 26 various companies
e = British
working adults from 121various teams f = Taiwanese working adults from 6 various industries
36
Hypothesis Development
This study drawing on multilevel theoretical perspective aims to investigate the
relationships between accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (ie IM and EM)
organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and innovative work behaviour (IWB) Although
only a few attempts were made to theorize individual innovation in complex social settings
Woodman et alrsquos (1993) interactionist model of creative behaviour could be a starting point
as the theoretical basis for this study to establish the hypotheses because it not only captures
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts that behaviour is determined by people and social environment but
also points out the hierarchical nature of organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) Figure
22 presents the model
As shown in Figure 22 the model depicts three distinct hierarchies of creativity where
individual-level creativity which is central in this study was viewed as a function of
numerous factors including antecedent conditions (A) cognitive styleabilities (CS)
personality (P) knowledge (K) intrinsic motivation (IM) social influences (SI) and
contextual influences (CI) Among all theoretical relationships proposed in the model two of
them correlate with the main interest of this study namely the direct effect of IM on creative
behaviour (B) and the moderating effect of contextual influences (CI) on the relationship
between IM and creative behaviour
A review of literature indicated that although an increasing number of studies have
suggested that IM and CI (eg innovation climate) may have direct impacts on individualrsquos
creativityinnovativeness (Amabile 1996 Glynn 1996 Lin amp Liu 2012 Shin amp Zhou
2003) comparatively little research attempts to establish direct relationships between IM CI
and IWB (except for the following works eg Amabile 1985 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp
Kao 2004 Tsai 2008)
37
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity Retrieved from ldquoToward A Theory of
Organizational Creativityrdquo by R W Woodman J E Sawyer amp R W Griffin 1993 Academy of Management
Review18(2) p295 Copyright 1993by The Academy of Management Issues
38
The Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Work motivation as noted previously was categorized into two major types of
motivational orientations namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM)
Although employeersquos work motivation may be diverse and complicated the extent to which
employees are willing to engage in particular work activities can be understood from two
aspects namely employeersquos perceptions for the activities and the reasons for engaging in it
(Amabile 1993) Some employees may actively participate in an activity primarily for the
sheer enjoyment challenge and pleasure of the activity itself (ie IM) because they consider
the activity is interesting or fun By contrast some employees may engage in the same
activity but primarily for the desired or promised rewards (ie EM) in situations where they
expect their efforts can result in external returns
In the context of innovation for example some employees may devote themselves to
explore new and useful ideas because they can acquire intrinsic motivators (eg enjoyment
or challenge) from the activity of idea generation which can match their basic motivational
orientation (ie IM) whereas the same employees may not be willing to communicate or
negotiate with others for selling if they are generated their new ideas because the activity of
idea championing may not be able to provide them intrinsic motivators
However the same employees may change their mind to engage in innovation activates
in situations where their company put a reasonable emphasis on extrinsic motivators to
encourage their initiative on innovation (eg incentives for innovation) In addition the more
common situation could be that when the company has set a group of indicators to measure
employeersquos innovation performance (eg the number of inventions) in such circumstance
employees may decide to engage in innovation activities because they were forced to do so
or they were afraid of getting undesired consequences (eg a poor performance ranking) In
the case those employees were externally propelled into the action (ie EM)
39
Although employeersquos reasons to participate in work activities may be diverse both
intrinsically or extrinsically motivated employees are likely to engage in the same work
activity such as innovation Accordingly this study posits that employees with a high degree
of perceived intrinsic motivational orientation are more likely to exhibit a strong innovative
work behavioural propensity Similarly the same theory applies to those who are
extrinsically motivated Stated formally
Hypothesis 1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
Hypothesis 2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Accessed Social Capital and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Accessed social capital (ASC) refers to a personrsquos social relational diversity and quantity
as the capability of social capital that can be acquired through various channels Many
empirical studies have confirmed the positive effect of social network formation on
individual or organisational innovation performance (Ahuja 2000 Moran 2005) and the
extent of engaging in innovation activities (Obstfeld 2005) and that a positive relationship
between the quality of interpersonal relationship and the number of generating new
knowledge or ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000 McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith Collins
amp Clark 2005) However although many scholars believe that social capital influences
innovation and can contribute to creativity improvement and knowledge creation (Burt 2000
Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Hult Hurley amp Knight 2004 Lin 2001 Nahapiet amp
Ghoshal 1998) to date there have been few attempts to establish a direct relationship
between employeersquos IWB and ASC as the diversity and quantity of social ties
40
From a standpoint of daily life experience an employeersquos ASC refers to his or her social
credential (Lin 2002) that is helpful to facilitate his or her purposive actions Although this
argument sounds like common sense that employees who possess more acquaintances (ie
the quantity of social relations) with better occupational heterogeneity (ie the diversity of
social relations) may have better social connection to facilitate their actions on innovation
there seems no empirical evidence to support this claim The underlying assumption of
aforesaid argument is that employees are more likely to acquire more and diverse ideas
thoughts and experiences to enhance their innovation capability such as the frequency of
idea generation through formal and informal interactions with many various acquaintances
Accordingly this study proposed the following hypothesis
Hypothesis 3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely
to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Organisational Climate for Innovation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational climate for innovation refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various
types of support for innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an
organisation Scott and Bruce (1994) established a path model of individual innovative
behaviour found that although innovative behaviour was positively related to support for
innovation a sub-dimension of psychological climate for innovation resource supply an
another dimension of innovation climate was negatively related to innovative behaviour
Lin and Liu (2010) adopting hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) found that only five
KEYS dimensions were positively related to employeersquos perceived innovation indicating that
innovation climate exerted an contextual effect on innovative behaviour however three
dimensions freedom organisational impediments and workload did not related to perceived
innovation behaviour In addition Chenrsquos (2006) multilevel analysis results indicated that the
41
innovation climate at the team level was positively related to individual-level IWB
suggesting that the mean perceived innovation climate may exert contextual effects on
employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity
Because organisational climate for innovation can be understood as the surface
manifestation of organisational culture (Schneider 1990) which reflects employeesrsquo shared
perceptions of organisational behavioural patterns that support particular activities (West amp
Anderson 1996) it is expected that on average employeesrsquo innovative work behavioural
propensities are more likely stronger in a situation where they perceive high innovation
climates (Scott amp Bruce 1994 Amabile et al 1996) Stated formally
Hypothesis 4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive
a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
The Moderating Role of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
From an interactionist perspective because individualrsquos behaviour was considered as the
function (outcome) of the people (individual characteristics) and their social environment
(social influences) (Lewin 1951) it was suggested that the interaction between individual
and contextual factors should not be ignored when a researcher aims to understand a specific
individual behaviour (Montes Moreno amp Fernandez 2003 Schneider 1981)
It is not surprisingly that different companyrsquos formation of innovation climate as its
unique contextual settings may vary Some companies provide stimulant factors of innovation
such as relaxation and playfulness atmospheres to increase employeersquos extent of participating
in innovation activities (eg exploring new ideas in a confortable psychological
environment) By contrast employees may feel more extrinsically motivated in performing
innovation activities when their companies provide extrinsic motivators such as monetary
42
incentives as reward aspect of innovation
Because the degree of employeesrsquo IM and EM may be influenced by their companiesrsquo
polices practices procedures of innovation-related activity it is reasonable to argue that on
average the extent to which employeesrsquo IM and EM contributing to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour would be stronger when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation Accordingly this study proposed the following hypotheses
Hypothesis 5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
Hypothesis 6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
43
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
This study undertaken by means of quantitative research methods developed a multilevel
model of employee innovative work behaviour Exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and
confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) were performed to confirm the factorial validity and
construct reliability of the constructs Hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) was used to
conduct multilevel analyses for verifying the hypotheses This chapter includes six sections
namely research framework research procedures data collection measures data analysis
methods and data analysis procedures
Research Framework
Figure 31 shows the hypothesized multilevel model of innovative work behaviour as
research framework of this study
Employee level
Firm level
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational Climate
for Innovation (OCI)
Intrinsic
Motivation (IM)
Extrinsic
Motivation (EM)
Innovative Work
Behaviour (IWB)
H1
H2
H4
H5
H6
Accessed Social
Capital (ASC)
H3
Work Motivation
(WM)
44
As shown in Table 31 Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 (H1 H2 and H3) were proposed to
examine that whether the employee-level factors of intrinsic motivation (IM) extrinsic
motivation (EM) and accessed social capital (ASC) can influence innovative work behaviour
(IWB) Hypotheses 4 5 and 6 (H4 H5 and H6) were proposed to examine that whether the
firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) exerts a contextual effect on
IWB and that whether OCI exerts cross-level moderating effects on the hypothesized
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB
Table 31
The Hypotheses
Hypotheses Content
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a
higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
(continued)
45
Table 31 (continued)
Hypotheses Content
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
46
Research Procedures
As shown in Figure 32 the research procedures comprising thirteen steps divided into 3
major stages are illustrated as follows
Preparation
The researcher first performed an extensive review of innovation literature focusing on
individualrsquos innovation of organisation to acquire in-deep understanding on the topic of
employee innovative work behaviour The knowledge known of the topic was systematically
sorted out to identify research gap and to clarify problematic consciousness After reviewing
the literature the hypothesized relationships between the variables were developed followed
by the construction of research framework The strategies and methods of data collection and
data analysis were evaluated and selected based on the needs of responding the research
questions and purpose
Implementation
This stage comprises two major procedures of data collection and data analyses The
collection of data was performed twice The returned questionnaires that featured a clear
response orientation andor an excessive number of omitted responses were eliminated The
pilot study data first collected was used to conduct EFA for examining the appropriateness of
the factor loadings for questionnaire items The modified scales created based on the EFA
results were used to collect the formal study data that further employed to conduct CFA and
to test the hypotheses
Completion
After the data was analyzed the analysis results were discussed and concluded The
theoretical and managerial implications were discussed based on the research findings The
limitations of the study and future research directions were elucidated
47
Figure 32 Research Procedures
Identification of Problematic Consciousness
Establishment of Hypothetical Framework
Research Design
Data Collection
Proposal Meeting
Research Motivation
Reviews of Literature
Data Analyses
Reviews of Response Set
Data Coding
Conclusions and Implications
Final Defense
End of Thesis Project
Preparation
Implementation
Completion
Results and Discussion
48
Measures
The corresponding sources of the information for specific measures are described below
The texts of items for all scales are provided in Appendix A
Innovative Work Behaviour
This study measured employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity with a 6-item
modified IWB scale adapted from Chenrsquos (2006) Innovative Behaviour Scale This 6-item
single-dimensional measure captures various behaviours regarding four major types of
innovation activities namely the idea exploration idea generation idea championing and
idea realization Employees were instructed to select the response that most reflected their
personal experiences or behaviours related to innovation on a 5-point Likert-type scale with
scale anchors ranging from ldquoneverrdquo (1) to ldquoalwaysrdquo (5) High scores indicated strong IWB
propensity The intraclass measure ICC (1) of 71 provided the preliminary information of
the appropriateness for conducting multilevel analyses
Accessed Social Capital
This study measured employeersquos quantity and diversity of acquaintances as capability of
social relations with Hwangrsquos (2011) measure of position generators This measure listed 22
occupations with its corresponding scores of socioeconomic status that were based on
Ganzeboom amp Treimanrsquos (1996) Standard International Occupational Scale (SIOPS) (Hwang
2011) Employees were instructed to tick occupations with the question that do you have any
acquaintance that has the following occupations High scores indicated strong capability of
social relations In addition the correlation analysis results indicated that of the three
indicators suggested by Lin (2001) upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with
heterogeneity (r = 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was
associated with extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity ASC is
constructed using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in this study
49
Work Motivation
This study measured employeersquos work motivation as intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientation with a 13-item modified scale (ie 7-item IM subscale and 6-item EM subscale)
adapted from Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure which was derived from
Amabile et alrsquos (1994) Employees were instructed to rate how accurately each item
described them as they generally were on a 5-point Likert-type scale with scale anchors
ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo (5) High IM scores indicated strong
intrinsic motivational orientation
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This study measured organisational climate for innovation with an 18-item shortened
version (Chiou 2011) of Chiou et alrsquos (2009) 35-item Creativity Organisational Climate
Inventory This measure consists of 6 sub-scales namely Value (3 items) Jobstyle (3 items)
Teamwork (3 items) Leadership (3 items) Learning (3 items) and Environment (3 items)
Employees were instructed to rate on the basis of their personal observation the extent to
which their companies support innovation regarding the described conditions on a 5-point
Likert-type scale with scale anchors ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo
(5) High scores indicated strong innovation climate The interrater and intraclass measures
(median rWG 99 and ICC2 = 95) justified aggregation across raters (Bliese Halverson amp
Schriesheim 2002 LeBreton amp Senter 2008)
Data Collection
Sampling
The data collected from Taiwanese working adults in business firms across various
industries was based on the method of convenience sampling The present study adopts the
sampling strategy because the researcher anticipated that the theoretical and empirical
linkages between behavioural propensity social relations motivational orientation and
perceived climate would remain robust although in the case of not considering the factor of
50
industry Numerous studies regarding innovative work behaviour (IWB) conducted in a
context of various industries (Chen 2006 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001
Krause 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai 2008 Tsai amp Kao 2004) showed that employeersquos
IWB propensity was significantly related to certain individualrsquos characteristics (eg
motivation) and social environment (eg the climate for innovation) though they had
different conclusions Therefore the theoretical pattern of the relationships between
employeersquos personal characteristics psychological conditions of social environment and
behavioural propensity may empirically exist in various industrial departments In addition
from the perspectives of social psychology and interactionism individualrsquos behaviour was
viewed as the function of peoplersquos characteristics and social environment which has been a
general consensus in the field of behavioural research therefore the attempts of establishing
the relationships between the variables studied should be theoretically acceptable in the
heterogeneous contextual background of industry
Procedures
The data used to conduct pilot and formal study were collected using online surveys
Ninety prizes of gift voucher worth approximately $10 in value per each were provided to
enhance response rate for the collection of formal study data The researcherrsquos acquaintances
as organisational contacts sent the inquiry letters by means of emails to their colleagues for
exploring their willingness of participating in this survey Participants who replied the emails
with consent to participate in the survey received a link of web page created by the researcher
and distributed through the participantrsquos corresponding organisational contacts
The web page first shows an informed consent form ensuring the confidentiality of the
information followed by the instructions of how to participate in the survey During the next
phase participants were asked to complete the questionnaire items for assessing their
accessed social capital (ASC) followed by the items for IWB intrinsic motivation (IM)
extrinsic motivation (EM) organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and demographic
51
characteristics Participantrsquos each set of response answer was automatically directed and
saved into its respective database by the online survey system
Each participantrsquos database was expected to have only one set of the answer otherwise
the database was manually deleted by the researcher The links of online survey questionnaire
were coded according to employeersquos organisation hence the returned online questionnaires
can be differentiated and retrieved according to the catalog of organisation An organisational
data with the returned questionnaires less than 2 apparently distinct departments was
excluded to ensure the representativeness of within organisational consensus on OCI The
researcher is the only one person allowed to access into the databases
The pilot study data collected from mid-June through mid-August 2013 and the formal
study data collected from mid-September through mid-December 2013 were independent
from each other There were no missing data
Participants
The pilot study participants were 346 employees from 13 companies across 6 industries
including high-tech banking retail software traditional manufacturing and information
43 percent of the participants were women and 813 of the participants possessed a
bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree The formal study participants were 922 employees from 36
companies ranging in size from 81 to 1500 A total of 1129 questionnaires were distributed
of which 978 were returned and 56 that featured a clear response set andor an excessive
number of omitted responses were eliminated achieving a valid return rate of 8167 Of
these valid questionnaires 581 were completed by female employees (6301) and 716 were
completed by the employees with a bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree (7766) 346 of
participants were from high-tech industry and others were from general service (172)
financial service (126) traditional manufacturing (131) banking (91) information
(74) retail (31) and software (29)
52
Common Method Variance
Common method variance (CMV) occurs in situations where two or more variables are
assessed with the same method which may inflate or deflate the observed relationships
among constructs (Cote amp Buckley 1988 Spector amp Brannick 2010) leading to both Type I
and Type II errors This study might fall a victim to the potential threats of CMV because all
the variables were measured by self-report assessment format This study adopted six prior
remedies to alleviate the negative effects of CMV (Peng Kao amp Lin 2006 Podsakoff et al
2003 Tourangeau Rips amp Rasinski 2000) namely
1 The question items for measuring intrinsic and extrinsic motivation were
intermixed with one another in random order
2 The variable of OCI was constructed by aggregating individual employee scores to
a firm-level construct (ie mean OCI) as is also a necessary step in the conduction
of hypothesis tests in this study
3 The order of the variables presented in the questionnaire was arranged in such a
way that ASC (independent variable) was shown first followed by IWB (dependent
variable) IM and EM (independent variables) and OCI (independent variable as a
moderator)
4 The names of the variables were not revealed in the questionnaire so as to reduce
psychological interference on the part of participants
5 Surveys were allowed to be done anonymously
A Harman single-factor test was performed to examine the severity of CMV The results
of unrotated factor analysis of the items included in all the questionnaire subscales showed 15
distinct extracted factors with variance ranging between 124 and 263 accounted for 3612
of the total cumulative variance explained Because the first principal component (with factor
loadings ranging between 41 and 76) were not the general factor for all independent and
dependent variables the CMV in this study was not severe
53
Data Analysis Methods
The study was undertaken by means of quantitative research methods A questionnaire
survey was conducted to collect quantitative data validate measures and test the research
hypotheses The corresponding statistical methods and techniques used to perform data
analyses are described as follows
Descriptive statistics and correlation analysis
The descriptive statistics performed using SPSS version 21 for Windows was used to
capture and describe the demographic characteristics of the sample In addition correlation
analyses were used to investigate the direction and strength among the variables
Confirmatory factor analysis
The method of structural equation modeling (SEM) was used to perform confirmatory
factor analyses (CFA) for testing the factorial validity and construct reliability of the
constructs by examine the relations among observed variables (ie questionnaire items) and
latent variables (ie the factors of the constructs) The CFA conducted using LISREL 851
statistical software (Joumlreskog amp Soumlrbom 2001) was based on the covariance structure
analyses where one item per construct was fixed to 10 and a simple structure was
maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within
an acceptable range (eg normed chi-square lt 3 GFI (goodness-of-fit index) gt 90 NFI
(normed fit index) gt 90 NNFI (non-normed fit index) gt 90 RMSEA (root mean square
error of approximation) lt 05 and SRMR (standardized root mean square residual) lt 08)
(Bentler 1980 Browne amp Cudeck 1993 Carmines amp McIver 1981 Hu amp Bentler 1999)
The tests of construct reliability were performed to examine the extent to which latent
variables can explain the proportional variance of its corresponding observed variables
(Fornell amp Larcker 1981) The values of composite reliability (CR or c)1 were computed
1 119862119877 = 120588119888 =
(sum120582119894)2
[(sum120582119894)2+sumΘ119894119894)]
where (sum 120582119894)2 is the squared sum of standardized factor loadings
54
and used to confirm construct reliability (Raine-Eudy 2000) The tests of convergent ability
were performed by computing average variance extracted (AVE or v)2 which was aimed to
explain the extent to which latent variables can be effectively estimated by observed variables
(Hair Black Babin Anderson amp Tatham 2006) The Cronbachrsquos alphas of the measures
were also reported
Multilevel analysis
This study used hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) to conduct multilevel analyses for
hypothesis verification Statistical software of HLM version 608 was used to perform the
analyses (Raudenbush Bryk amp Congdon 2009) HLM provides theoretical conceptual and
statistical mechanism for investigating organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) HLM
rationale and related issues comprising intraclass correlation aggregation estimating effects
explanatory power and model fit are illustrated in the following paragraphs
Hierarchical linear modeling
The statistical methodology and techniques of HLM was developed primarily based on
the needs of analyzing hierarchical data structures (Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) From a
theoretical perspective because all organisational phenomena are hierarchically embedded in
a higher-level context (Kozlowski amp Klein 2000) it is advisable that the researchers take a
meso perspective to investigate and discuss multilevel phenomena (House Rousseau amp
Thomas-Hunt 1995) In addition from the perspective of statistical methodology because
the phenomena are multilevel the data is clustered it has been noted that the statistical
techniques of ordinary least square (OLS) such as regression analysis andor analysis of
variance (ANOVA) may not be relatively appropriate methods for analyzing clustered data
sumΘ119894119894 is the sum of indicator measurement errors
2 119860119881119864 = 120588119907 = sum120582119894
2
(sum120582119894 2+sumΘ119894119894)
where sum120582119894 2 is the sum of squared standardized factor loadings
55
due to the assumption of the methods that the observations are independent3 (Luke 2004)
The statistical decision may be too liberal (Type I errors) or too conservative (Type II errors)
if the aforesaid theoretical and methodological concerns were ignored (Bliese amp Hanges
2004) The main idea to describe HLM was that it partitioned the variance of individual-level
outcomes into level 1 (eg employee-level) and level 2 (eg team-level) components and
then regressed the level 1 variance component onto individual-level predictors and the level
2 variance component onto organisation-level predictors Because HLM was allowed to
integrate individual- and higher-level data into a multilevel model to be analyzed HLM can
better serve to observe and investigate organisational multilevel phenomena In addition
HLM introduced macro-level (ie higher-level) error terms in regression models to capture
the intraclass correlations of nested relationships by estimating the variance of macro-level
error terms therefore the statistical results of tests would be more realistic when drawing
conclusions related to the influences of phenomena at different levels
Intraclass correlation
Intraclass correlation describes the relative degree of within-group and between-group
variance Intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (1)4 is often used to capture the similarity
and or non-independency of observations by examining the extent to which the total variance
of outcome variables can be explained by the between-group variance (Blises amp Hanges
2004) In other words the measurement of ICC (1) aims to investigate the extent to which the
3 The observations are assumed to be independent or non-interdependent in situations where the analyses are
conducted using ordinary least square (OLS) techniques The assumption would be violated in various degrees
when the data is clustered In an organisational context because employees are nested in departments that are
nested in the company the survey responses collected from the employees from a same organisation may be
dependent due to the inherently hierarchical nature of organisations For example employee Arsquos and Brsquos testing
scores of IWB propensity may be correlated if they perceive the identical innovation climate (ie the same
higher-level contextual factor) which influences their IWB propensities
4 119868119862119862(1) = 120588 =
12059100
12059100+1205902 where 12059100 is the between-group variance
1205902 is the within-group variance
56
individualsmembers are dependent within a particular group or a context (Hox 2002) It has
been noted that the hypothesis verification should be undertaken using multilevel analysis
strategies and methods in situations where the value of ICC (1) is high which implies that the
assumption of independent observations may be violated in a large degree (Hoffman 1997
Luke 2004) According to Cohen (1988) the effect of group membership should not be
ignored when the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
Aggregation and contextual variable
Aggregation is related to the conceptualisation and measurement of macro-level variable
namely contextual variable (eg innovation climate of organisation) This kind of variable
reflects particular characteristics of organisational social environment (eg the behavioural
patterns of innovation) which can produce corresponding atmosphere that may exert
contextual influences on organisational members In other word therefore the members of an
organisation may experience homogeneous shared psychological perceptionpsychological
climate (James amp Jones 1974) From the perspective of multilevel analysis contextual
influences can be understood as net effect of a contextual variable after controlling the same
variable at the level of individual (Pedhazur 1997) In this study although the construct of
OCI was measured based on employeesrsquo psychological perceptions of organisational settings
for innovation this construct is centered on its inherent meaning of organisational Whether
the contextual variable of OCI can be constructed by aggregating individual employee scores
to a firm-level construct remains to be confirmed An assessment of within-group agreement
thus was performed to confirm that whether the data justified the aggregation of firm-level
construct of OCI (Glick 1985) The interrater agreement index rWG
5(James Demacee amp
5 119908 = (
2
2 )
( 2
2 )+
2
2
where
119908 is the within-group agreement coefficient for ratersrsquo mean scores based on J items
57
Wolf 1984) was calculated to examine the appropriateness of conducting the aggregation
The intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (2)6 a measure for testing the stability of group
means was used to assess the reliability of company means of OCI (Kozlowski amp Klein
2000) Appendix B provides the SPSS scripts for computing rWG
Estimation of fixed and random effects
The situation in which an employee-level variable can significantly predict IWB was
determined by that the t tests results for the firm-level parameters (ie γs) were statistically
significant In addition the chi-square tests were used to investigate the significance of
within- and between-company variance by examining the estimates of σ2
and τ A significant
chi-square test result of the between-company variance in the intercept (ie τ00) indicated that
different intercepts of IWB across companies may exist implying that the grand-mean IWB
may be influenced by certain predictors at the level of firm
Explanatory power and model fit
The explanatory power of the model that was gained after adding one or some predictors
was presented using pseudo R2 value
7 8 (Snijders amp Bosker 1999) a statistic which is based
on the proportional variance reduction of employee-level or firm-level error terms due to
predictors added in the model Furthermore the deviance index which is defined as -2 times the
log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood (-2LL) estimate was used to assess the overall model
fit Generally the better a model fits the smaller the deviance value The chi-square tests
were used to examine the deviance change between the models
2 is the mean of the observed variances of the J items
120590 2 is the expected variance of a hypothesized null distribution
6 119868119862119862 ( ) =
where is the between-group mean square
119908 is the between-group mean square
7 119877119871 2 =
120590 1198731199061198971198972 120590 119868119899119905119890119903
2
120590 1198731199061198971198972 where 120590 119873119906119897119897
2 is the within-group variance of previous model
120590 1198681198991199051198901199032 is the within-group variance of current model
8 11987711987122 =
120591 00119873119906119897119897 120591 00119868119899119905119890119903
120591 00119873119906119897119897 where 120591 00119873119906119897119897 is the between-group variance of previous model
120591 00119868119899119905119890119903 is the between -group variance of current model
58
Data Analysis Procedures
This study first conducted EFA and CFA to examine the appropriateness of the factor
loadings for all questionnaire items and to confirm the factorial validity and the construct
reliability of the measures Second this study performed descriptive statistics and correlation
analyses to capture the demographic characteristics of the variables and the direction and
strength among variables The between-company difference of employeersquos IWB among
companies namely how much variance in the outcome variable of IWB lies between
companies was tested using one-way ANOVA with random effects (ie the null model)
(Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) A random coefficient regression model was used to test the
direct effects of ASC IM and EM on IWB (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3) Similar to traditional
regression analysis the three employee-level variables were assigned as predictors of IWB
Unlike regression analysis the three variables now were group-mean-centered The
contextual effect of OCI on IWB (Hypothesis 4) was tested using a mean-as-outcome model
The individual employee scores of OCI were aggregated to a firm-level construct of OCI
representing each organisationrsquos OCI mean The mean IWB as employee-level outcome was
regressed onto the mean OCI as firm-level predictor after controlling ASC IM and EM A
full model was established to test the cross-level interaction effects of OCI on the
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB (Hypotheses 5 and 6) All the hypothesized
relationships were included in the full model The employee-level slopes of IM and EM now
were outcome variables regressed onto the mean OCI
59
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
This chapter is divided into four sections Section one presents the information regarding
the validity and reliability of the measures Section two reports the HLM analysis results of
hypothesis verification Section three summarizes the results The final section conducts the
discussion of the results
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures
This study conducted exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and confirmatory factor analysis
(CFA) to examine and confirm the appropriateness of the factor loadings for questionnaire
items the factorial validity the construct reliability and the convergent reliability of the
measures The EFA performed using Varimax procedure was based on principal-components
factor analyses The extractions were followed by an oblique rotation to determine the extent
to which the factors were orthogonal The CFA was conducted based on covariance structure
analyses where the first observed variable of a latent variable was fixed to 100 and a simple
structure was maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the
goodness-of-fit indexes fell within an acceptable range The construct reliability was
confirmed by demonstrating acceptable values of composite reliability (CR) c The
convergent reliability was presented by showing average variance extracted (AVE) v
Analysis results were illustrated as follows
Innovative Work behaviour
This variable aims to assess employeersquos IWB propensity The pilot study data was
collected using Chenrsquos (2006) 9-item measure The analysis results of sampling adequacy for
the IWB pre-test data (n = 346) showed that the Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin (KMO) measure was 87
(χ2
(36)= 304425 p lt 001) indicating the suitability of the data for exploratory investigations
An initial EFA yielded two factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 The total variance of
60
the two-factor solution accounted for 5238 where the first factor extracted accounted for
4392 A review of factor loadings for the 9 items ranging from 23 to 87 indicated 3 items
with poor factor loadings namely item number 3 (23) 4 (37) and 8 (42) A further EFA
was conducted without the 3 items yielded a single factor solution with factor loadings
ranging between 58 and 88 A modified 6-item IWB scale with total variance accounting for
4915 therefore was created to collect formal study data
Table 41 presents the CFA results based on formal study data (n = 922) for the IWB
scale Standardized factor loadings R2 values CR and AVE as total variance explained were
reported The first-order oblique IWB measurement model without offending estimate
exhibited significant factor loadings for the 6 items ranging between 50 and 87 (p lt001)
with no significant standard error or negative error variance Although the reliability of
individual item should be further enhanced such as item number 1 (R2 = 25) in overall the
quality of the items was acceptable (R2
gt5) (Tabachnica amp Fidell 2006)
In addition the CFA results showed strong fit indexes of the model (χ2(6) = 2122 p
lt 001 χ2df = 354 NFI = 99 NNFI = 98 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 056 and SRMR = 021)
As shown in Table 42 the CR of the scale was satisfactory (c = 85) (Bagozzi amp Yi 1988)
The convergent reliability of the construct was also acceptable (v = 50) (Hair et al 2006)
The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha for the scale was 851
61
Table 41
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IWBb
1 50 (03) 1458
25
85 50
2 87 (03) 2787
77
5 69 (03) 2155
48
6 62 (03) 1782
38
7 76 (03) 2413
57
9 75 (03) 2246
56
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = innovative work behaviour SEm
= standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite reliability
v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
Work Motivation
This variable aims to assess employeersquos intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientation
The pilot study data was collected using Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure
The EFA and CFA analysis results for IM and EM scales were illustrated in the following
paragraph
Intrinsic Motivation
The analysis results of pre-test data showed a KMO value of 79 for the IM scale (χ2
(78) =
306990 p lt 001) Three crucial factors were extracted from 13 IM items with eigenvalues
greater than 1 The cumulative variance explained by the three factors was 4232 where the
first factor accounted for 2707 and the second factor accounted for 1004 After each
questionnaire item was considered and 6 items that possess low factor loadings were
eliminated (ie the item number 5 (23) 20 (34) 23 (26) 30 (34) 8 (39) and 9 (19)) 7
62
items with factor loadings ranging between 47 and 81 were retained The total variance
explained of 7 items accounted for 3895
As shown in Table 42 the CFA results for IM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 45 and 81 were significant (p lt001) The
chi-square test result of the t-value for the first-order oblique IM measurement model was
significant (χ2
(9) = 2405 p lt 001) The normed chi-square value (χ2df = 267)
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (NFI = 99 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA
= 045 and SRMR = 025) all indicated that the model was acceptable The CR and AVE
were 82 and 41 The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha of the scale was 806 indicating
acceptable internal consistency
Table 42
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IMb
7 52 (02) 1537
27
82 41
11 47 (03) 1362
22
17 52 (03) 1321
17
27 45 (02) 1236
20
3 81 (03) 2443
65
13 77 (03) 2256
59
26 81 (02) 2562
64
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = intrinsic motivation
c = extrinsic
motivation SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
63
Extrinsic Motivation
The analysis results first indicated the adequacy for conducting EFA (KMO = 71 χ2
(78)
= 209249 p lt 001) Four factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 were extracted from 13
EM items The total variance explained of the four-factor solution accounted for 4018 A
further EFA yielded a 6-item single-factor solution with factor loadings ranging between 51
and 67 after the 7 items that possess poor factor loadings were eliminated (ie item number
1 (25) 2 (27) 6 (28) 12 (34) 16 (31) 19 (26) and 22 (24)) The cumulative variance
explained by the 6 items was 3336
As shown in Table 43 the CFA results for EM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 52 and 69 were significant (p lt001) The
first-order oblique EM model showed strong fit indexes (χ2
(6) = 2271 p lt 001 χ2df = 379
NFI = 98 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 058 and SRMR = 025) indicating that the
model was acceptable The CR and AVE of EM scale were 77 and 36 The Cronbachrsquos
coefficient alpha for the scale was 746 indicating acceptable internal consistency
Table 43
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
EMb
15 58 (03) 1496
34
77 36
18 52 (03) 1397
27
21 62 (03) 1517
38
24 64 (02) 1826
41
25 54 (03) 1514
29
29 69 (03) 1891
48
Note n = 922 a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = extrinsic motivation
SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite
reliability v = average variance extracted
p lt 001
64
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This firm-level variable aims to assess the extent to which employeesrsquo companies
support innovation which is based on employeesrsquo psychologically meaningful perceptions of
organisational settings for innovation As shown in Table 44 the results of high-order
confirmatory factor analysis (HCFA) for OCI scale indicated that all parameter estimates of
factor loadings ranging between 61 and 92 were significant (p lt 001) The chi-square test
result of the t-value for the model was significant (χ2
(120) = 64964 p lt 001) The
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (GFI = 92 NFI = 92 NNFI = 91 RMSEA
= 076 and SRMR = 053) indicated that the model was acceptable
The CR values ranged between 64 and 83 exceeding 60 implying that the 6 subscales
were considered reliable The AVE for 6 first-order latent variables exceeded 50 indicating
that the 6 subscales possessed adequate convergent reliability The Cronbachrsquos αs for the 6
subscales were 85 (Value) 74 (Jobstyle) 85 (Teamwork) 88 (Leadership) 84 (Learning)
and 85 (Environment) and that for an overall OCI scale was 93 indicating satisfactory
internal consistency
In addition as shown in Table 45 the HCFA results indicated that the second-order
OCI measurement model showed stronger goodness-of-fit indexes than the first-order oblique
OCI model (χ2
(120) = 113973 p lt 001 GFI = 87 NFI = 87 NNFI = 85 RMSEA = 097
and SRMR = 055)
65
Table 44
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
Value
1 80 (-)b (-)
b 65
85 65 2 78 (03) 2332
61
3 84 (03) 2497
70
Jobstyle
4 61 (-) (-) 37
75 50 5 78 (04) 1578
61
6 72 (04) 1552
51
Teamwork
7 82 (-) (-) 67
84 65 8 86 (03) 2615
74
9 72 (02) 2273
53
Leadership
10 85 (-) (-) 72
88 71 11 85 (03) 2899
72
12 84 (02) 2889
70
Learning
13 78 (-) (-) 60
85 66 14 73 (04) 1686
54
15 92 (03) 2267
84
Environment
16 69 (-) (-) 48
82 60 17 79 (03) 2671
62
18 84 (04) 1901
71
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = The SEm and t values were not
reported because the path coefficients for the first observed variables of latent variables were
set to 100 SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted
n = 922
p lt 001
66
Table 45
The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order Measurement
Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
GFIsa χ
2(df) χ
2df GFI NFI NNFI RMSEA SRMR
First-order
oblique model 113973 (120) 950 87 87 85 097 055
Second-order
model 64964 (120) 541 92 92 91 076 053
Note a GFIs = goodness-of-fit indexes
As shown in Table 46 the correlation coefficients for the six factors in the OCI scale
ranged between 36 and 72 (p lt 001) and did not differ significantly indicating that the
correlation coefficients may be influenced by an identical second-order factor In addition
the factor loadings for the second-order factor and six OCI factors were high and ranged
between 71 and 85 (p lt 001) indicating that the six factors were closely related
67
Table 46
The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order Factors
Factora
Organisational
Climate for
Innovation
Correlation coefficients of the first-order factors
1 2 3 4 5
1 VL 76b
2 JS 77 59 c
3 TW 78 56
50
4 LD 85 58
69
68
5 LN 71 72
36
55
55
6 EN 83 49
64
59
64
60
Note a VL = value JS = Jobstyle TW = teamwork LD = leadership LN = learning EN =
environment b = factor loadings
c = correlation coefficients
n = 922
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
Finally the appropriateness of aggregating individual employee scores to a firm-level
construct of OCI was confirmed by the median rWG values of 99 (SD = 004) which was
calculated using a uniform null distribution (James Demaree amp Wolf 1984) indicating very
strong within-company agreement (LeBreton amp Senter 2008) on the perceptions of OCI The
ICC (2) value of 95 suggested that on average employees possessed high consensus on OCI
of their companies (Bliese Halverson amp Schriesheim 2002) According to the results of
interrater reliability and intraclass correlation tests the combination of individual employeersquos
responses into a single measure of firm-level OCI therefor was supported
68
Hypothesis Tests
This section presents the information of descriptive statistics and the analysis results of
bivariate correlation followed by the illustration of model establishment and the results of
hypothesis verification Further details are provided in the following paragraph
Descriptive Statistics and Correlation Analyses
Table 47 presents the means standard deviations correlation coefficients for the
variables and the reliabilities of the measures used in this study The bivariate correlation
matrix shows that all independent variables (ie IM EM ASC and OCI) were significantly
and positively correlated with IWB
Of all the employee-level variables IM was more strongly related to IWB (r = 51 p
lt 01) followed by ASC (r = 33 p lt 01) and EM (r = 22 p lt 01) Employeersquos perceived
OCI was also positively related to IWB (r = 27 p lt 01) These findings provided initial
evidence that supports the hypotheses 2 3 and 4
In addition although the results showed that ASC was positively correlated with its
three dimensions namely upper reachability (r = 75 p lt 01) heterogeneity (r = 79 p
lt 01) and extensity (r = 73 p lt 01) indicating that the three dimensions may reflect the
construct of ASC upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with heterogeneity (r
= 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was associated with
extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity the score of ASC was
computed only using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in the study
69
Table 47
Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations
Measuresa Min Max M SD 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
1 Tenure 08 21 1012 750
2 Education 1 5 307 76 -38
3 IWB 183 5 345 63 -03 -13
4 IM 243 416 366 51 -03 -11
51
5 EM 183 431 367 51 -09
-01 22
15
6 ASC 291 183 0 1 -01 -05 33
13
-06
7 UR 52 85 7743 678 -17
-24
26
20
-03 75
8 HG 1 17 865 333 -05 -07 33
16
-03 79
71
9 ES 0 69 5356 1222 -00 -03 22
11
-06 73
75
59
10 OCI 209 497 338 57 -14
-01 27
40
-27
14
12
19
13
Note a IWB = innovative work behaviour IM = intrinsic motivation EM = extrinsic motivation ASC = accessed social capital UR = upper
reachability HG = heterogeneity ES = extensity OCI = organisational climate for innovation
n = 922
p lt 01
Two-tailed tests
70
Random Effects of Innovative Work Behaviour
Table 48 presents the null model established to investigate the between-company
variance in the mean IWB The employee-level model of Equation 41 predicted the mean
IWB in each company with just one parameter of the intercept namely β0j The firm-level
model of Equation 42 shows that each companyrsquos mean IWB β0j is represented as a function
of the grand-mean IWB in the companies γ00 plus a random error of u0j The mixed model of
Equation 43 was yielded by substituting Equation 42 into Equation 41 The one-way
ANOVA with random effects was used to capture the proportion of variance in IWB resided
between companies by examining the firm-level residual variance of the intercept (ie τ00)
and the intraclass correlation coefficient (ie ICC(1))
Table 48
The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + rij [41]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Variance (rij) = σ2 = within-company variance in IWB
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [42]
where
γ00 is the grand-mean IWB across the companies
u0j is the random effect associated with companyj
Variance (u0j) = τ00 = between-company variance in IWB
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + u0j + rij [43]
As shown in Table 49 HLM analysis results for the null model indicated that the
coefficient of grand-mean IWB with fixed effect γ00 was 346 (p lt 001) The results of
71
variance components analyses showed a τ00 of 12 (χ2
(35) = 39182 p lt 001) and a σ 2 of 29
which further yielded an ICC (1) of 29 indicating that about 29 of the variance in IWB
was between companies and about 71 was within companies These results indicated that
significant variance does exist among companies in the mean IWB propensity
In addition according to Cohen (1988) the influence of group membership should be
taken into account in a situation where the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
which implies that a certain proportion of total variance in the outcome variable can be
explained by the groups or by the differences between the groups Considering the multilevel
data structure studied and the ICC (1) value of 29 the precondition of conducting multilevel
analyses to verify the hypotheses therefore was supported
Table 49
The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behavioura
The Null Model (M0)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 346
06 5782 τ00 12
39182 29
Model deviancec 155891
Note a n = 36 at the firm level
b γ00 with robust standard errors
c Deviance is defined as -2 times
the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
72
Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed
Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3)
Table 410 presents the random coefficient regression model established to test the
Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The employee-level model of Equation 44 indicated that the IWB
was regressed on IM EM and ASC after controlling for education and current tenure Each
companyrsquos distribution of IWB was characterized by six parameters the employee-level
intercept of IWB β0j and the slopes β1j-5j for the relationships between the employee-level
predictors (ie education current tenure IM EM and ASC) and IWB The firm-level model
comprising Equations 45 to 410 indicated that the intercept and the slopes were estimated by
the parameters of γ00-50 and u0j-5j The mixed model of Equation 411 was yielded by
substituting Equation 45 to 410 into Equation 44
73
Table 410
The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [45]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the random effect to the intercept of IWB associated with companyj
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij +
u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [411]
74
Table 411 presents the analysis results for the random coefficient regression model Of
the two control variables only education was significantly but negatively related to IWB (γ10
= -07 p lt 05) In addition the results showed that IM was more significantly related to IWB
(γ30 = 41 p lt 001) followed by ASC (γ50 = 25 p lt 01) and EM (γ40 = 31 p lt 05)
Therefore the findings supported Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The pseudo R2
within-company for the
model was 91 indicating that in overall adding IM EM ASC and the two control variables
as employee-level predictors of IWB reduced the within-company variance by 91 In other
words the predictors account for about 91 of the employee-level variance in the IWB
Furthermore the chi-square test for the firm-level residual variance of the intercept β0j
was significant (τ00 = 19 p lt 001) indicating that the significant difference among
companies in their IWB not only was influenced by the employee-level predictors but also
probably influenced by certain firm-level factors whereby the study further investigated that
whether OCI can exerts a cross-level effect on IWB (ie Hypothesis 4)
Besides the results of components variance analyses indicated that the chi-square tests
for the firm-level residual variance of the IM and EM slopes (ie β3j and β4j) were significant
with the τ values of 37 (p lt 001) and 53 (p lt 001) implying that the significant difference
of IM and EM slopes may be influenced by firm-level predictors whereby the study further
investigated that whether OCI can exerts cross-level moderating effects on the slopes (ie
Hypotheses 5 and 6)
Finally the analysis result of a parallel model comparison indicated that a chi-square test
of the change in the deviance statistic from null model (M0) to random coefficient regression
model (M1) confirmed that the inclusion of employee-level predictors significantly improved
the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 154831 Δdf = 20 p lt 001)
75
Table 411
The Test Results for the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behavioura
The Random Coefficient Regression Model (M1)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 344
08 4074 τ00 185
42374
025
Education γ10 -07 02 -260 τ11 018
29246
Tenure γ20 -03 07 -035 τ22 164
36671
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 368 τ33 373
24087
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -31 13 238 τ44 528
11832
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 296 τ55 194
30704
pseudo R2
within-companyc 91
Model devianced 1061
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of within-company variance in the
IWB d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a
measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
76
Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on Innovative
Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 4)
This hypothesis seeking to understand why some companies have higher means of IWB
propensity than others was aimed to investigate that whether the firm-level predictor of OCI
has positive relation with the outcome variable of IWB specifically whether the mean IWB
of each company can be predicted by OCI after controlling for the employee-level predictors
Table 412 presents the mean-as-outcome model incorporating with the main effects of
employee-level predictors for testing Hypotheses 5 The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the firm-level predictor of OCI was now added into
Equation 45 to formulate Equation 411 indicating each companyrsquos mean IWB now to be
predicted by the mean OCI of the company The mixed model of Equation 412 was yielded
by substituting Equation 46 to 411into Equation 44
77
Table 412
The Mean-as-Outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of Employee-level
Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavior
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j +
u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [412]
78
As shown in Table 413 the HLM results for the model (M2) indicated that OCI was
significantly and positively related to IWB (γ01= 47 p lt 001) supporting Hypothesis 4 In
addition all employee-level predictors except for tenure were significantly related to IWB
with γs ranging between -06 and 41 The conditional between-company variance (τ00) in the
intercept of IWB β0j was reduced 002 from 185 (M1) to 183 (M2) The pseudo
R2
between-company was 011 indicating that adding OCI as the firm-level predictor of mean IWB
reduced the between-company variance by 11 In other words OCI accounts for about 1
of the firm-level variance in the IWB The chi-square test result for the firm-level residual
variance in the intercept of IWB remains significant (τ00 = 18 p lt 001) indicating that there
may have certain firm-level factors to explain the significant difference among companies in
their IWB after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI Finally a chi-square test of the
change in the deviance statistic from random coefficient regression model (M1) to
mean-as-outcome model (M2) confirmed that including OCI as firm-level predictor
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2326 Δdf = 1 p lt 001)
79
Table 413
The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Mean-as-outcome Model (M2)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4364 τ00 183
40304
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -254 τ11 016
24456
Tenure γ20 -03 08 -034 τ22 162
36608
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 375 τ33 379
24423
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -33 13 255 τ44 547
11480
Accessed social capital γ50 -26
08 314 τ55 191
31575
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 47
13 341
pseudo R2
between-companyc 011
Model devianced 747
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard
errors c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of conditional
between-company variance in β0j d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a
maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were
group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
80
Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation
on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation
and Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 5 and 6)
The Hypotheses aim to seek that whether in some companies the correlations between
IM and IWB and EM and IWB are stronger than in others due to OCI specifically does OCI
exerts cross-level moderating effects on such relationships Table 414 presents the full model
created to test the Hypotheses 5 and 6 incorporating the main effects of employee-level
predictors and the cross-level effect of OCI on IWB The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the OCI as the firm-level predictor for the slopes of
IM-IWB and EM-IWB was now added into Equation 48 and 49 to form Equation 413 and
414 indicating that the slopes were now predicted by OCI The mixed model of Equation
415 was yielded by substituting all firm-level equations into Equation 44
81
Table 414
The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j
β3j = γ30 + γ02(OCIj) + u3j
β4j = γ40 + γ03(OCIj) + u4j
β5j = γ50 + u5j
[47]
[413]
[414]
[410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
γ02-03
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
are the fixed effects of mean OCI on β3j and β4j
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj where u3j-4j are the
conditional residuals β3j - γ30 - γ02(OCIj) and β4j - γ40 - γ03(OCIj)
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ31(OCIj) + γ40EMij +
γ41(OCIj) + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij
[415]
82
As shown in Table 415 the HLM analysis results for the full model (M3) indicated that
OCI exerted a positive moderating effect on the relationship between EM and IWB (γ44 = 50
p lt 05) However OCI did not significantly predict the IM-IWB slopes (γ33 = 25 ns)
Therefore Hypothesis 6 was verified whereas Hypothesis 5 was rejected Figure 41
graphically depicts the significant interaction finding The interaction plot revealed that the
positive relationship between EM and IWB was stronger when the OCI was higher
In addition the residual variance of IM-IWB slopes τ33 was 41 (M3) which compared
to the unconditional variance of 38 (M2) implies an increment of 03 (R2
between-company for IM
slopes = 078) indicating that the significant variation in the IM-IWB slopes remains
unexplained after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI The residual variance of EM-IWB
slopes τ44 was reduced 05 from 55 (M2) to 50 (M3) indicating that about 9 of the
residual variance in the EM-IWB slopes was explained by OCI (R2
between-company for EM slopes
= 091) The chi-square test result for the change in the deviance statistic from
mean-as-outcome model (M2) to full model (M3) confirmed that the inclusion of OCI
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2256 Δdf = 2 p lt 001)
Figure 41 Cross-level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
the Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative
Work Behaviour
Extrinsic Motivation
High OCI
Low OCI
83
Table 415
The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Full Model (M3)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4065 τ00 189
40834
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -222 τ11 016
24082
Tenure γ20 -02 08 -032 τ22 162
36588
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -40
11 357 τ33 407
28434
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -35
12 282 τ44 499
20837
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 307 τ55 194
308
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 -38
13 301
γ33 -25 28 89
γ44 -50 24 210
pseudo R2
between-companyc for IM slopes
for EM slopes
-08
-09
Model devianced 636
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 value was calculated based on the proportional reduction of the residual variance in the
IM and EM slopes d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood
which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses
analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
84
Summary of Analysis Results
Table 416 presents the summary of analysis results for hypothesis verification The
results of employee-level research indicates that IM EM and ASC are significantly
correlated with employee IWB propensity (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 respectively) The results
of firm-level research show that on average the mean OCI is positively associated with the
mean IWB propensity (Hypothesis 4) and that on average the relationship between EM and
IWB is stronger in a situation where the mean OCI is higher (Hypothesis 6) However the
results demonstrate that on average the mean OCI is uncorrelated with the relationship
between IM and IWB (Hypothesis 5) In sum of all the hypotheses only Hypothesis 5 is
rejected Next section conducts the discussion of the results
85
Table 416
Summary of Analysis Resultsa
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b EPS = employee-level predictors
c γs with robust standard errors
d Difference
compared to previous model e The better a model fits the smaller the deviance value
f Chi-square tests were used to examine the change in
different modelrsquos deviance statistic for parallel comparison of model fit g All the predictors were group-mean-centered in these analyses
p lt 05 p lt 01 p lt 001 Two-tailed tests
Variableg
Models and Relationships
Hypotheses
M0 M1 M2 M3
YIWB XEPS
b rarr YIWB XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YEM-IWB
XOCI rarr YIM-IWB
Estimatesc Accepted Rejected
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 (τ00) 346 (12) 344 (19) 347 (18) 347 (19)
Education γ10 (τ11) -07 (02) -06 (02) -06 (02)
Tenure γ20 (τ22) -03 (16) -03 (16) -02 (16)
Intrinsic motivation γ30 (τ33) 41 (37) 41 (38) 40 (41) H1 times
Extrinsic motivation γ40 (τ44) 31 (53) 33 (55) 35 (50) H2 times
Accessed social capital γ50 (τ55) 25 (19) 26 (19) 25 (19) H3 times
Firm-level
Organisational climate for
innovation
γ01 (τ00) 47 (18) 38 (19) H4 times
γ33 (τ33) 25 (41) H5 times γ44 (τ44) 50 (50) H6 times
σwithin-company 29 025 025 025
pseudo R2
within-companyd 91
between-companyd 011 -08 for IM slopes
-09 for EM slopes
Model Deviancee f
155891 1061 747 636
86
Discussion of Research Findings
This section divided into two parts discusses the results of hypothesis verification The
first part elucidates the interpretations regarding the verification results of employee-level
hypotheses that are corroborated in this study as accessed social capital (ASC) intrinsic
motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM) are correlated positively with innovative
work behaviour (IWB) The second part discusses the results of firm-level hypotheses where
the positive contextual effect of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) on IWB and the
positive cross-level moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between EM and IWB are
corroborated in the study The lack of correlation between OCI and the relationship of IM and
EM is discussed
Employee-level research
Employee-level research consists of three hypotheses Hypotheses 1 and 2 assert that
both intrinsically and extrinsically motivated employees are more likely to demonstrate
stronger IWB propensities Hypothesis 3 predicts that employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances (ie ASC) are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities
The relationship between intrinsic motivation extrinsic motivation and innovative
work behaviour
Hypotheses 1 and 2 are corroborated in this study as both IM and EM are associated
positively with IWB propensity More specifically employees with a higher orientation to
intrinsic or extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB propensities The
results could be interpreted based on Amabilersquos (1993) theory of work motivation which
elucidates that employeesrsquo intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations are considered part
of their stable personality traits reflects their primary motivational orientation as work
preference and can be used to explain and predict their behaviours
The positive relationship between IM and IWB may the result of that when employees
perform innovation activities because they consider the activities challenging (eg
87
implementing new ideas) or interesting (eg generating new ideas)9 and gain intrinsic
motivators such as joy to match their intrinsic motivational orientations when performing
the activities they exhibit stronger IWB propensities In other words if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the challenge or enjoyment
provided by the behaviours itself employees are more likely to show stronger IWB
propensities
Similarly the same theory applies to the positive relationship between EM and IWB
namely when employees undertake innovation activities because they consider the activities
as instruments for obtaining desired external rewards to match their extrinsic motivational
orientations they demonstrate stronger IWB propensities Therefore if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the recognition10
that is resulted
from the behaviours employees are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
In sum the results are consistent with the interactionist framework of creative behaviour
(Woodman et al 1993) where the model illustrates that IM may influence creative behaviours
and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabile 1993) which elucidates that certain types of
extrinsic motivators can be viewed as synergistically extrinsic motivators such as recognition
that allow increasing employeersquos autonomy and involvement in intrinsically interesting tasks
such as generating ideas
The relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that ASC is correlated positively with IWB More specifically
employees with more heterogeneous acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB
propensities The theoretical foundations that explain why ASC has an impact on IWB
propensity could be based on the social resources theory of social capital (Lin 2002) and the
9 The modified IM scale used in this study was adapted from Work Preference Inventory (WPI Amabile et al
1994) which includes 4 items of Challenge subscale and 3 items of Enjoyment subscale The interpretations for
the result of positive relationship between IM and IWB are based on the two constructs measured in the study 10
The modified EM scale includes 6 items of Outward subscale retrieved from WPI The interpretations for the
result of positive relationship between EM and IWB are based on the construct
88
theory of planned behaviour (TPB) (Ajzen 1991 Ajzen amp Madden 1986)
According to social resources theory social capital is the value resources embedded in
social network that can be borrowed through direct or indirect social ties and can be utilized
to facilitate peoplersquos actions andor behaviours within a social structure (Coleman 1990 Lin
2002) From the perspective of our daily life it is too often that we intentionally or
unintentionally obtain creative elements (ie value resources of innovation) from our various
acquaintances (ie accessed social capital) Those creative elements including but not
limited to novel thoughts the knowledge beyond our fields of expertise or valuable
experiences are further used in generating new andor useful ideas to solve our concerned
problems (Lin 2002) Considering the utility of social capital therefore the result could be
interpreted as that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may have better
chances to acquire or contact many andor diverse new andor useful ideas as value social
resources of innovation which further increase their capabilitiescompetencies of performing
innovation activities that are actualized through various innovative behaviours (Coleman
1990) Consequently employees are more likely to demonstrate stronger IWB propensities
because of the capabilities strengthened
Additionally the TPB indicates that peoplersquos behaviours toward particular activities are
driven by their behavioural intentions which are determined by three factors namely attitude
subjective norm and perceived behavioural control where perceived behavioural control is
defined as peoplersquos perceptions of their needed resources andor opportunities to perform a
given behaviour (Ajzen 1991) Drawing on the TPB another interpretation of the result
could be that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may feel able to perform
innovative behaviours when they consider their various acquaintances as needed social
resources andor opportunities of performing innovation activities Accordingly employees
are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities because of having needed resources
In sum this study provides two theoretical cues to explain the result but do not preclude
89
the possibility that other mechanism linking ASC and IWB can be in place Future research is
obviously required
Firm-level research
Firm-level research comprises three hypotheses that are corroborated in this study
except Hypothesis 5 (ie the positive moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between
IM and IWB) Hypothesis 4 elucidates that OCI is positively related to IWB Hypothesis 5
posits that on average employeesrsquo perceptions of supportive climates for innovation are
associated with their IWB propensities Hypothesis 6 predicts that on average the
relationship between EM and IWB is stronger when the extent of supportive climate for
innovation is higher
The contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on innovative
work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of IWB propensity
More specifically that is on average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB
propensities when they perceive a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation
An interpretation for the result according to psychological climate theory (James amp
Sells 1981) could be that employees respond organisational expectations for innovative
behaviours (Ashkanasy et al 2000) (eg employees are encouraged to think creatively) by
regulating their behaviours and formulating expectancies and instrumentalities (James
Hartman Stebbins amp Jones 1977) to realize the expectations (Bandura 1988)
The result is consistent with not only the theoretical perspectives of that creative
situation as the sum total of socialcontextual influences on creative behaviour can influence
both the level and the frequency of employeesrsquo creative behaviours (Amabile et al 1996
Woodman et al 1993) but also the empirical findings regarding the relationship between
innovativecreative behaviour and innovation climate at the level of individual (Scott amp
Bruce 1993) and that at the level of hierarchy (Chen 2006 Lin amp Liu 2010)
90
Like previous empirical findings this study found a positively direct relationship
between OCI and IWB propensity Unlike previous empirical findings that were mostly
conducted at the level of individual indicated perceived climates for innovation to be
associated with IWB propensity this research provides supportive evidence of that a
companyrsquos overall level of OCI is associated with employeesrsquo overall performance on IWB
propensity of that company The compatibility of the results is all more impressive because
these studies complement each other
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of the relationship
between EM and IWB among companies indicating that there is a tendency for companies of
higher OCI to have greater input-output relationship between EM and IWB than do
companies with lower OCI Hence on average when extrinsically motivated employees
perceive high supportive climate for innovation they show stronger IWB propensities The
results may lead to several interpretations
First the managerial perspective of Signaling Theory (Connelly Certo Ireland amp
Reutzel 2011) illustrates that an organisational climate can be viewed as the signal which
conveys managersrsquo andor leadersrsquo (signalers) intentions (signals) to the employees (signal
receivers) about their work behaviours or performance outcomes Extending this rationale
therefore a supportive climate for innovation conveys the management peoplersquos behavioural
expectations of innovation to the employees In addition as noted previously extrinsically
motivated employees undertake innovation activities when they consider that performing
innovative behaviours can obtain recognition Therefore the result could be interpreted as
that the employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated and thereby show stronger
IWB propensities when they perceive that the climates for innovation signal that exhibiting
innovative behaviours will lead them to get recognition
91
Similarly Expectancy-valence Theory (Vroom 1964) elucidates that employees will be
motivated to participate in specific activities and perform corresponding behaviours if they
believe that the behaviours will lead to valued outcomes Also according to organisational
climate theory a climate for a specific activity not only reflect employeesrsquo beliefs regarding
the activity but also inform the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded and expected in an
organisational setting (Schneider 1990) Taken together therefore extrinsically motivated
employees are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours when a climate for
innovation informs them to be rewarded with recognition by showing innovative behaviours
Additionally Social Exchange Theory (SET) (Homans 1958 Blau 1964) posits that
every interaction among people can be understood as a form of reciprocal exchange of
rewards Although the SET focuses mainly on the individualrsquos face-to-face social interactions
recent studies have attempted to conceptualize the relationship between an organisation and
its members as a kind of social exchange relationship (Aryee amp Chay 2001 Neal amp Griffin
2006) According to the SET the reciprocal rewards can be divided into two categories the
intrinsic rewards similar as intrinsic motivators are those things to be found pleasurable in
and of themselves (eg enjoyment and challenge) and the extrinsic rewards similar as
extrinsic motivators are detachable from the association in which they are acquired (eg
recognition) Taken together the result could be interpreted as that when employees consider
that they can obtain (receiving) recognition from the organisations they are more likely to be
extrinsically motivated and thereby to exhibit stronger IWB propensities (giving)
Finally drawing on the TPB (Ajzen 1991) the result could be interpreted as that
employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated to exhibit stronger IWB propensities
when they view the supportive innovation climates as resources andor opportunities to
obtain recognition
In sum the result is consistent with the theoretical foundations of Lewinian field theory
(Lewinrsquos 1951) and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabilersquos 1993)
92
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the means of the relationship between IM and OCI are not
associated with the OCI means which goes against the theory Theoretically intrinsically
motivated employees tend to chooseparticipate in the tasksactivities which provide intrinsic
motivators (eg challenge and enjoyment) that can match their basic intrinsic motivational
orientations (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) and in addition employees are more
likely to be intrinsically motivated when they perceive supportive climates for innovation
(Woodman et al 1993 Amabile 1997) The result thus should be treated circumspectly
One possible explanation might be that the innovation activities play a more important
role than the situational context does in terms of motivating employees to perform innovative
behaviours In other words the reason why intrinsically motivated employees decide to
perform innovative behaviours is primarily because of the intrinsic motivators provided by
the innovative work activities itself not the organisational supports on innovation
Although the result of the relationship between OCI and IM-IWB does not accord with
related theories of innovative behaviour at the level of individual it does not imply that
employee-level factors do not interact with firm-level factors Future work will hopefully
clarify this concern
93
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS
This thesis presented a hierarchical model to explain the phenomenon of employee
innovative work behaviour The theoretical foundations and the hypotheses were explored in
chapter two and the empirical hypotheses derived tested in chapter four The conclusion
summarizes the empirical results discussed This chapter is divided into four sections Section
one presents the conclusions of this study Section two discusses the theoretical and
managerial implications of the results Section three illustrates the limitations of this study
and the suggestions for future research Final considers are elucidated in section four
Conclusions
The general conclusion is that accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (WM)
and organisational climate for innovation (OCI) are strongly associated with the propensity
innovative work behaviour (IWB) and that OCI moderates the relationship between EM and
IWB As mentioned throughout the theory ASC WM and OCI are critical factors for
enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities which is corroborated in this study as the three
factors have clear effects on employeersquos willingness to exhibit innovative behaviours The
results show that in all organisations studied employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances and higher orientations to the motivation of challenge enjoyment and
recognition are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours and that employees
tend to show stronger propensities of innovative behaviours when they perceive a higher
degree of supportive climates for innovation where extrinsically motivated employees are
more likely to demonstrate stronger propensities of innovative behaviour when the supportive
climates for innovation are higher
94
Empirical evidence for hypotheses and answers to the research questions
The thesis is motivated by four research questions with appropriate hypotheses for each
research questions advanced and tested in chapter two and four The questions hypotheses
and results that support or do not the hypotheses are presented
The first research question elucidates that whether the employee-level factors of
accessed social capital and work motivation are related to innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H1 H2 and H3
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos intrinsic motivational
orientations are associated with their IWB propensities More precisely employees are more
likely to demonstrate strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities
challenging andor interesting
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos extrinsic motivational
orientations are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees are more likely to exhibit
strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities as instruments for obtaining
recognition
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos accessed social capital is
95
related to their IWB propensities More specifically employees with more heterogeneous
acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
The second research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a contextual effect on employee innovative work
behaviour
The corresponding hypothesis is H5
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger propensities
of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a higher extent of supportive
climates for innovation)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational climate for innovation are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees
are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
The third research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a cross-level moderating effect on the
relationship between work motivation and innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H5 and H6
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was rejected The result shows that the consensual perceptions of the
climates for innovation are uncorrelated with the mean relationships between employeesrsquo
96
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that there is a tendency for companies of
high climates for innovation to have greater input-output relationships between employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities than do companies with low
climates for innovation More precisely extrinsically motivated employees among companies
are more likely to have stronger IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
97
Theoretical and Managerial Implications
This study makes several theoretical contributions to the innovation social capital and
psychological climate for innovation literatures Based on the research conclusions the
corresponding theoretical and managerial implications were discussed as follows
Theoretical Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The study provides an exploratory finding regarding the capability of employeersquos social
relations (ie ASC) correlates positively with employeersquos propensity of innovative work
behaviour Although the formation of social network and the quality of within-company
interpersonal relationship associated positively with the extent of engaging in innovation
activities (Obstfeld 2005) and the number of generating new ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000
McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith et al 2005) respectively whether the quantity and
diversity of social relations affects IWB propensity has rarely been studied The result
expands the factors influencing employee innovative work behaviour However given the
exploratory nature of the result any interpretations provided based on this preliminary
finding should be treated circumspectly
Hierarchical linear model of employee innovative work behaviour
In addition the study not only theoretically developed the hierarchical model of
employee innovative work behaviour by integrating the research on social capital work
motivation and psychological climate for innovation but also empirically showed the
cross-level moderating role of the climate for innovation on the relationship between
recognition motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour in all organisations
studied Although partial research findings of this multilevel study are in accordance with the
results of the previous studies which have tested the direct effects of IM EM and OCI on
IWB at the level of individual (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994)
98
the research findings of previous and current studies however complement each other the
compatibility of the results is all the more impressive
Motivational heterogeneity incorporating with supportive climate for innovation
Perhaps the most important implication of the research findings is that this study
empirically demonstrates that work motivation as individual differences in challenge
enjoyment and recognition orientation of motivation and the contextual factor of supportive
climate for innovation play indispensable roles at the different levels in helping employees
inspire their propensities of innovative work behaviour where recognition orientation as
synergistically extrinsic motivator (Amabile 1993) may be likely to combine successfully
with supportive climate for innovation to enhance employeersquos propensity of innovative
behaviour
Managerial Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The research finding of the positive relationship between ASC and IWB provides an
important managerial implication that managers should assist employees in building more
and diverse social relational networks to enhance IWB propensity Although there may have
some difficulties in helping employees connect with external social relations considering the
utility of weak ties (ie heterogeneous social ties) managers can expand and maintain
employeesrsquo internal social ties by creating rapport interpersonal relationships between
employees among departments of an organisation
Work motivation and innovative work behaviour
In addition the research findings concerning the positive relationship between IM EM
and IWB suggest that perhaps managers would not face a dilemma in selecting prospective
employee candidates by considering their orientations to intrinsic or extrinsic motivation
managers however should inspire employeesrsquo orientations to challenge enjoyment andor
recognition motivation in order to creating high frequency and level of innovative behaviour
99
Several ways can be used First managers can increase employeesrsquo beliefs by clearly
explaining that demonstrating innovative behaviours will result in their valued outcomes
such as recognition In addition managers can provide examples of other employees whose
showing innovative behaviours have resulted in their expected valued outcomes Third
managers can also increase the expected value of performing innovative behaviour such as
individualized public recognition Finally mangers should utilize positive leadership to
transfer employeesrsquo motivation into their jobs
Organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour
The research finding shows that the average level on supportive OCI of an organisation
is associated positively with the average performance on employeersquos IWB propensity of that
organisation Therefore from an organisational perspective managers and leaders should
dedicate in building high-level supportive climates for innovation thereby a higher level
average performance of employeersquos IWB propensity could be reasonably expected Given
that innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment managers and leaders
could increase organisational competitiveness by enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities
through high-level supportive climates for innovation
Organisational climate for innovation interacting with work motivation
The last but not the least is that the result indicates a supportive climate for innovation at
the level of organisation is more likely to interact positively with recognition orientation at
the level of employee This finding elucidates that the recognition as an important element of
behavioural patterns for innovation should be taken into account when managers intend to
establish the climates for innovation because extrinsically motivated employees may view the
recognition as desired rewards valued outcomes and resources andor opportunities for
participating in innovation activities More specifically managers should convey behavioural
expectations through the climates which signal that exhibiting innovative behaviours will
lead to obtaining recognition
100
Consequently employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances and a higher degree
of the orientations to challenge enjoyment and recognition motivation are more likely to
show stronger IWB propensities Employees who tend to be motivated by recognition are
more likely to show stronger IWB propensities when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation rewarding them with recognition
Limitations and Future Research
Although this study endeavoured to perfect the research design it still had the following
limitations First the dependent variable in this study was the propensity of innovative work
behaviour which is a subjective indicator Therefore whether the findings of this study can
be applied to situations with an objective IWB indicator remains to be investigated Because
the possibility that an objective innovative work behaviour indicator is distorted by human
judgement is relatively low whether the factors of ASC IM EM and OCI still possess
predictive power for an objective IWB indicator requires further discussion This study
suggests that future researchers include both objective and subjective indicators in their
studies to address this concern
Additionally the data studied did not include observations in each and every industry
thus whether the findings and suggestions provided by this study can be applied to other
populations in other industries requires further discussion Given the exploratory nature of the
finding that ASC correlates to IWB this study suggests that future researchers undertake
small-scale research using quantitative and qualitative methods to address the issue that
whether different occupational categories (different social resources) correlate with IWB
propensity in various degrees
Despite these limitations the results of this study expand the factors that influence
innovative behaviour and enhance the current understanding of the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
101
Final Considerations
Clearly more studies are required to extend the findings of this research by considering
a broader set of motivational orientations (eg ego orientation introjected orientation and
integrative orientation) How occupational diversity influence IWB propensity remains an
interesting issue Researchers should also extend the findings regarding ASC and IWB
102
This page was intentionally left blank
103
REFERENCES
Ahuja G (2000) Collaboration networks structural holes and innovation A longitudinal
study Administrative Science Quarterly 45(3) 425-455 Retrieved from
httpwwwtue-tmorgINAMAssignment1ahujapdf
Ajzen I (1991) The theory of planned behavior Organizational Behavior and Human
Decision Processes 50(2) 179-211 Retrieved form
httpxayimgcomkqgroups78997509701520272nameOct+19+Cited+231+Manag
e+THE+THEORY+OF+PLANNED+BEHAVIORpdf
Ajzen I amp Madden T J (1986) Prediction of goal-directed behavior Attitudes intentions
and perceived behavioral control Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 22
453-474 doidxdoiorg1010160022-1031(86)90045-4
Amabile T M (1993) Motivational synergy toward new conceptualizations of intrinsic and
extrinsic motivation in the workplace Human Resource Management Review 3(3)
185-201 doi1010161053-4822(93)90012-S
Amabile T M amp Gryskiewicz N D (1989) The creative environment scales Work
environment inventory Creativity Research Journal 2(4) 231-253 doi
10108010400418909534321
Amabile T M Burnside R M amp Gryskiewciz SS (1999) Userrsquos manual for KEYS
assessing the climate for creativity A survey from the Center for Creative Leadership
Greensboro N C Center for Creative Leadership
Amabile T M Conti R Coon H Lazenby J amp Herron M (1996) Assessing the work
environment for creativity Academy of Management Journal 39(5) 1154-1184 doi
102307256995
Amabile T M Hill K G Hennessey B A Tighe E M (1994) The work preference
inventory assessing intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations Journal of
Personality and Social Psychology 66(5) 950-967 doi 1010370022-3514665
Anderson N R amp West M A (1998) Measuring climate for work group innovation
Development and validation of the team climate inventory Journal of Organizational
Behavior 19(3) 235-258 doi
101002(SICI)1099-1379(199805)193lt235AID-JOB837gt30CO2-C
Anderson N amp King N (1993) Innovation in organizations In CL Cooper amp IT
Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational psychology (pp
1-34) Chichester John Wiley
104
Anderson N de Drew Carsten K W amp Nijstad B A (2004) The routinization of
innovation research A constructively critical review of the state-of-the-science Journal
of Organizational Behavior 25(2) 147-173 doi 101002job236
Aryee S amp Chay YW (2001) Workplace justice citizenship behavior and turnover
intentions in a union context examining the mediating role of perceived union support
and union instrumentality Journal of Applied Psychology 86(1) 154-160
doi 1010370021-9010861154
Ashkanasy N M Wilderom Celeste PM amp Peterson M F (2000) Handbook of
Organizational Culture and Change Sage Publications
Bagozzi R P amp Yi Y (1988) On the evaluation of structural equation models Journal of
the Academy of Marketing Science 16(1) 74-97 doi101177009207038801600107
Bandura A (1988) Organizational applications of social cognitive theory Australian
Journal of Management 13(2) 275-302 doi101177031289628801300210
Barrett H Balloun J amp Weinstein A (2012) Creative Climate A critical success factor
for 21st century organizations International Journal of Business Innovation and
Research 6(2) 202-219 doi101504IJBIR2012045637
Barsade S G amp Gibson D E (2007) Why does affect matter in organizations Academy of
Management Perspectives 21(1) 36ndash57 doi 105465AMP200724286163
Basu R amp Green S G (1997) Leader-Member Exchange and Transformational Behaviors
in Leader-Member Dyads Leadership An Empirical Examination of Innovative Journal
of Applied Social Psychology 27(6) 477-499 doi 101111j1559-18161997tb00643x
Bentler P M (1980) Multivariate analysis with latent variables Causal modeling Annual
Review of Psychology 31 419-456 doi 101146annurevps31020180002223
Blau P M (1964) Exchange and Power in Social Life NY John Wiley and Sons
Bliese P D amp Hanges P J (2004) Being both too liberal and too conservative The perils
of treating grouped data as though they were independent Organizational Research
Methods 7(4) 400-417 doi1011771094428104268542
Bliese P D Halverson R R amp Schriesheim C A (2002) Benchmarking multilevel
methods in leadership The articles the model and the data set The Leadership
Quarterly 13(1) 3-14 doi dxdoiorg101016S1048-9843(01)00101-1
Bourdieu P (1986) The Forms of Capital In J G Richardson (Eds) Handbook of Theory
and Research for the Sociology of Education (pp 241-258) NY Greenwood Press
105
Browne M W amp Cudeck R (1993) Alternative ways of assessing model fit In K A
Bollen amp J S Long (Eds) Testing structural equation models (pp 136-162) Newbury
Park CA Sage
Burt R S (2000) The network structure of social capital Research in Organizational
Behavior 22 345-423 Retrieved from
httpwwwbebrufledusitesdefaultfilesThe20Network20Structure20of20Soci
al20Capitalpdf
Calantone R J Cavusgil S T amp Zhao Y (2002) Learning orientation firm innovation
capability and firm performance Industrial Marketing Management 31 331-361
doi101016S0019-8501(01)00203-6
Cameron J (2001) Negative effects of reward on intrinsic motivation-A limited
phenomenon Comment on Deci Koestner and Ryan (2001) Review of Educational
Research 71(1) 29-42 doi10310200346543071001029
Cameron J amp Pierce W D (1994) Reinforcement reward and intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Review of Educational Research 64(3) 363-423
doi10310200346543064003363
Cameron J Banko KM amp Pierce WD (2001) Pervasive negative effects of rewards on
intrinsic motivation the myth continues The Behavior Analyst 24(1) 1-44 Retrieved
from httpwwwbehaviororgresources331pdf
Carmines E G amp McIver J P (1981) Analyzing models with observable variables In G
W Bohrnstedt amp E F Borgatta (Eds) Social measurement Current issues (pp65-115)
Beverly Hills CA Sage
Carol Yeh-Yun Lin Feng-Chuan Liu (2012) A cross-level analysis of organizational
creativity climate and perceived innovation The mediating effect of work motivation
European Journal of Innovation Management 15(1) 55-76 doi
10110814601061211192834
Casanueva C amp Gallego A (2010) Social capital and individual innovativeness in
university research networks Network Analysis Application in Innovation Studies 12(1)
105-117 doi 105172impp121105
Chen S L (2006) A Multilevel Analysis of Innovation Behavior and Innovation
Performance Perspective of Resource Based Theory (Doctoral dissertation) Retrieved
from
httpetdlibnsysuedutwETD-dbETD-searchgetfileURN=etd-0831106-142534ampfile
name=etd-0831106-142534pdf
106
Chi-Tung Tsai amp Chuan-Feng Kao (2004) The Relationships among Motivational
Orientations Climate for Organizational Innovation and Employee Innovative Behavior
A test of Amabilersquos Motivational Synergy Model Journal of Management 21(5)
571-592 Retrieved from
http20368252388080cdocument_libraryget_filep_l_id=12065ampfolderId=26903
ampname=DLFE-624pdf
Chi-Tung Tsai (2008) Intrinsic Motivation and Employee Creativity Tests of Amabilersquos
Three-Way Interaction Effect and Shinrsquos Mediation Effect Journal of Management
25(5) 549-575 Retrieved form httpjommanagementorgtwcatalogviewaspxid=50
Cohen J (1988) Statistical power analysis for the behavioral sciences Hillsdale NJ
Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers
Colbert A E Mount M K Harter J K Witt L A amp Barrick M R (2004) Interactive
effects of personality and perceptions of the work situation on workplace
deviance Journal of Applied Psychology 89(4) 599-609 doi
1010370021-9010894599
Coleman J S (1990) Foundations of social theory Cambridge Harvard University Press
Connelly B L Certo S T Ireland R D amp Reutzel C R (2011) Signaling Theory A
Review and Assessment Journal of Management 37(1) 39-67
doi1011770149206310388419
Cote J A amp Buckley M R (1988) Measurement error and theory testing in consumer
research An illustration of the importance of construct validation Journal of Consumer
Research 14(4) 579-582 doi 101086209137
Cummings L L (1965) Organizational climates for creativity Academy of Management
Journal 8(3) 220-227 doi 102307254790
Davis F D Bagozzi R P amp Warshaw P R (1992) Extrinsic and intrinsic motivation to
user computers in the workplace Journal of Applied Social Psychology 22(14)
1111-1132 doi 101111j1559-18161992tb00945x
De Jong J amp Den Hartog D (2010) Measuring innovative work behaviour Creativity amp
Innovation Management 19(1) 23-36 doi 101111j1467-8691201000547x
De Long D W amp Fahey L (2000) Diagnosing cultural barriers to knowledge management
Academy of Management Executive 14(4) 113-127 doi105465AME20003979820
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (1985) Intrinsic motivation and self-determination in human
behavior New York Plenum
107
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (2000) The what and why of goal pursuits Human needs and the
self-determination of behavior Psychological Inquiry 11(4) 227-268 doi
101207S15327965PLI1104_01
Deci E L amp Ryan R W (1980) The empirical exploration of intrinsic motivation
processes In Berkowitz (Ed) Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol 13 pp
39-80) New York Academic Press
Deci E L Koestner R amp Ryan R M (1999a) A meta-analytic review of experiments
examining the effects of extrinsic rewards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Bulletin
125(6) 627-668 doi 1010370033-29091256627
Delaney J T amp Huselid M A (1996) The impact of human resource management
practices on perceptions of organizational performance Academy of Management
Journal 39(4) 949-969 doi 102307256718
Denison DR (1996) What is the Difference between Organizational Culture and
Organizational Climate A Nativersquos Point of View on a Decade of Paradigm Wars
Academy of Management Review 21(3) 619-654 doi105465AMR19969702100310
Dessler G (2004) Management Principles and Practices for Tomorrowrsquos Leaders Upper
Saddle River NJ Pearson Prentice Hall
DeVellis R F (2003) Scale development theory and applications Thousand Oaks CA
Sage
Dorenbosch L van Engen M L amp Verhagen M (2005) On-the-job innovation The
impact of job design and human resource management through production
ownership Creativity amp Innovation Management 14(2) 129-141 doi
101111j1476-8691200500333x
Dougherty D amp Hardy C (1996) Sustained product innovation in large mature
organizations Overcoming innovation-to-organization problems Academy of
Management Journal 39(5) 1120-1153 doi 102307256994
Dysvik A amp Kuvaas B (2012) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation as predictors of work
effort the moderating role of achievement goals British Journal of Social Psychology
52(3) 412-430 doi 101111j2044-8309201102090x
Ekvall G (1996) Organizational climate for creativity and innovation European Journal of
Work and Organizational Psychology 5(1) 105-123 doi 10108013594329608414845
Farr J L amp Ford C M (1990) Individual innovation In M A West amp J L Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work (pp63-80) New York John Wiley amp Sons
108
Fischer C S amp Shavit Y (1995) National differences in network density Israel and the
United States Social Networks 17(2) 129-145 doi
dxdoiorg1010160378-8733(94)00251-5
Ford C M (1996) A theory of individual creative action in multiple social
domains Academy of Management Review 21(4) 1112-1142 doi
105465AMR19969704071865
Fornell C R amp Larcker D F (1981) Evaluating structural equation models with
unobservable variables and measurement error Journal of Marketing Research 18(1)
39-50 Retrieved from
httpfaculty-gsbstanfordedularckerPDF620Unobservable20Variablespdf
Ganzeboom H B G amp Treiman D J (1996) Internationally Comparable Measures of
Occupational Status for the 1988 International Standard Classification of Occupations
Social Science Research 25(3) 201-239 doi dxdoiorg101006ssre19960010
Gilbert R G Sohi R S amp McEachern A G (2008) Measuring work preferences A
multidimensional tool to enhance career self-management Career Development
International 13(1) 56-78 doi 10110813620430810849542
Glick W H (1985) Conceptualizing and measuring organizational and psychological
climate Pitfalls in multilevel research Academy of Management Review 10(3) 601-616
doi 105465AMR19854279045
Glynn M A (1996) Innovative genius A framework for relating individual and
organizational intelligences to innovation Academy of Management Review 21(4)
1081-1111 doi 105465AMR19969704071864
Granovetter M S (1992) Problems of explanation in economic sociology In N Nohria amp R
Eccles (Eds) Networks and organizations Structures form and action (25-26) Boston
Harvard Business School Press
Grant A M (2008) Does Intrinsic Motivation Fuel the Prosocial Fire Motivational Synergy
in Predicting Persistence Performance and Productivity Journal of Applied Psychology
93(1) 48-58 doi 1010370021-901093148
Grant A M amp Sumanth J J (2009) Mission possible The performance of prosocially
motivated employees depends on manager trustworthiness Journal of Applied
Psychology 94(4) 927-944 doi 101037a0014391
Hair J Black W Babin B Anderson R amp Tatham R (2006) Multivariate Data Analysis
Pearson Prentice Hall Upper Saddle River New Jersey
109
Haivas S M Hofmans J amp Pepermans R (2012) What motivates you doesnt motivate
me Individual differences in the needs satisfaction-motivation relationship of Romanian
volunteers Applied Psychology An International Review doi
101111j1464-0597201200525x
Hawjeng Chiou Yen-Jen Chen amp Pi-Fang Lin (2009) Development of Creative
Organizational Climate Inventory and Validation Study Psychological Testing 56(1)
69-97 Retrieved from http140136247242~nutr2027hawjeng09apdf
Hellriegel D amp Slocum Jr J W (1974) Organizational climate Measures research and
contingencies Academy of Management Journal 17(2) 255-280 doi 102307254979
Hofmann D A (1997) An overview of the logic and rationale of hierarchical linear
models Journal of Management 23(6) 723-744 doi101177014920639702300602
Hofmann D A amp Stetzer A (1996) A cross-level investigation of factors influencing
unsafe behaviors and accidents Personnel Psychology 49(2) 307-339
doi 101111j1744-65701996tb01802x
Homans G C (1958) Social Behavior as Exchange The American Journal of Sociology
63(6) 597-606 doi httppersonalstevensedu~rchenreadingsexchangepdf
House R Rousseau DM amp Thomas-Hunt M (1995) The meso paradigm A framework
for the integration of micro and macro organizational behavior In L L Cummings amp B
M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 17 pp 71-114) Greenwich
CT JAI Press
Hox J J (2002) Multilevel Analysis Techniques and Applications Mahwah NJ Erlbaum
Hu L T amp Bentler M W (1999) Cutoff criteria for fit indexes in covariance structure
analysis Conventional criteria versus new alternatives Structural Equation Modeling
6(1) 1-55 doi 10108010705519909540118
Hult GTM Hurley RF amp Knight GA (2004) Innovativeness Its antecedents and
impact on business performance Industrial Marketing Management 33(5) 429-438 doi
101016jindmarman200308015
Hunter ST Bedell KE amp Mumford MD (2007) Climate for creativity A quantitative
review Creativity Research Journal 19(1) 69-90 doi 10108010400410701277597
110
Hwang Y J (2011) The effect of the accessed social capital measurements on current
occupational status work type income and class identification Survey
ResearchminusMethod and Application 26 81-122 Retrieved from
http140109171170downloadphpfilename=131_aa39d710pdfampdir=paperamptitle=
E6AA94E6A188E4B88BE8BC89
Insel P M amp Moos R H (1975) Work environment scale Palo Alto CA Consulting
Psychologists Press
Isaksen S G amp Ekvall G (2010) Managing for innovation The two faces of tension
within creative climates Creativity and Innovation Management 19(2) 73-88
doi 101111j1467-8691201000558x
James L R amp Jones A P (1974) Organizational climate A review of theory and research
Psychological Bulletin 81(12) 1096-1112 doi 101037h0037511
James L R amp Sells S B (1981) Psychological climate theoretical perspectives and
empirical research In D Magnusson (Eds) Toward a psychology of situations An
interactional perspective (pp 275-292) Hillsdale NJ Erlbaum
James L R Demacee R G amp Wolf G (1984) Estimating within groupsinterrater
reliability with and without response bias Journal of Applied Psychology 69(1) 85-98
doi 1010370021-901069185
James L R Hartman A Stebbins M W amp Jones A P (1977) Relationship between
psychological climate and a VIE model for work motivation Personnel Psychology
30(2) 229-254 doi 101111j1744-65701977tb02091x
Janssen O (2000) Job demands perceptions of effort-reward fairness and innovative work
behaviour Journal of Occupational amp Organizational Psychology 73(3) 287-302 doi
101348096317900167038
Joumlreskog K amp Soumlrbom D (2001) The Student Edition of LISREL 851 for Windows
Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software International Inc
Kanfer R (1991) Motivation theory and industrial and organizational psychology In M D
Dunnette amp L M Hough (Eds) Handbook of industrial and organizational psychology
(pp 75-170) Palo Alto CA Consulting Psychologists Press
Kanfer R amp Ackerman P L (1989) Motivation and cognitive abilities An
integrativeaptitude-treatment interaction approach to skill acquisition Journal of
Applied Psychology 74(4) 657-690 doi 1010370021-9010744657
111
Kanter RM (1988) When a thousand flowers bloom structural collective and social
conditions for innovation in organization Research in Organizational behavior 10
169-211 Retrieved from
httpcontentknowledgeplexorgksg-teststreamsksg110520Scanning20Project20
07-12-10Kanter20Rosabeth20Moss20-20Whena20Thousand20Flowers2
0Bloom20-20Structural20collective20and20social20conditions20for20i
nnovation20in20organizationsPDF
Kenny D A amp Judd C M (1986) Consequences of violating the independence assumption
in analysis of variance Psychological Bulletin 99(3) 422-431
doi 1010370033-2909993422
Kirton M (1976) Adaptors and innovators A description and measure Journal of Applied
Psychology 61(5) 622-629 doi 1010370021-9010615622
Klein K J amp Sorra J S (1996) The challenge of innovation implementation Academy of
Management Review 21(4) 1055-1080 doi 105465AMR19969704071863
Kleinginna P R amp Kleinginna A M (1981) A categorized list of emotion definitions with
suggestions for a consensual definition Motivation and Emotion 5(4) 345-379 doi
101007BF00992553
Kleysen RF amp Street CT (2001) Towards a multi-dimensional measure of individual
innovative behavior Journal of Intellectual Capital 2(3) 284-296 doi
101108EUM0000000005660
Kohn A (1996) By all available means Cameron and Pierces defense of extrinsic
motivators Review of Educational Research 66(1) 1-4
doi10310200346543066001001
Kozlowski S W J amp Klein K J (2000) A multilevel approach to theory and research in
organizations Contextual temporal and emergent processes In K J Klein amp S W J
Kozlowski (Eds) Multilevel theory research and methods in organizations
Foundations extensions and new directions (pp 3-90) San Francisco CA Jossey Bass
Krause D E (2004) Influence-based leadership as a determinant of the inclination to
innovate and of innovation-related behaviors An empirical investigation Leadership
Quarterly 15(1) 79 doi 101016jleaqua200312006
Latham G P amp Pinder C C (2005) Work motivation theory and research at the dawn of
the twenty-first century Annual Review of Psychology 56(1) 485-516 doi
101146annurevpsych55090902142105
112
LeBreton J M amp Senter J L (2008) Answers to twenty questions about interrater
reliability and interrater agreement Organizational Research Methods 11(4) 815-852
doi1011771094428106296642
Leonard N H Beauvais L L amp Scholl R W (1999) Work motivation The incorporation
of self-concept-based processes Human Relations 52(8) 969-998
doi101177001872679905200801
Lepper M R amp Henderlong J (2000) Turning play into work and work into play 25 years
of research on intrinsic versus extrinsic motivation In C Sansone amp J M Harackiewicz
(Eds) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation The search for optimal motivation and
performance (pp 257-307) San Diego CA US Academic Press
doi 101016B978-012619070-050032-5
Lepper M R Corpus J H amp Iyengar S S (2005) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientations in the classroom Age differences and academic correlates Journal of
Educational Psychology 97(2) 184-196 doi 1010370022-0663972184
Lepper MR Keavney M amp Drake M (1996) Intrinsic motivation and extrinsic rewards
A commentary on Cameron and Pierces meta-analysis Review of Educational Research
66(1) 5-32 doi10310200346543066001005
Lewin K (1951) Field Theory in Social Science London Harper amp Row
Lin N (1999) Building a Network Theory of Social Capital Connections 22(1) 28-51
Retrieved from httpwwwinsnaorgPDFKeynote1999pdf
Lin N (2002) Social capital A theory of social structure and action Cambridge MA
Cambridge University Press
Lin N amp Dumin M (1986) Access to occupations through social ties Soc Networks 8(4)
365-385 doi 1010160378-8733(86)90003-1
Lin N Chen C J amp Fu Y C (2010) Patterns and Effects of Social Relations A
Comparison of Taiwan the United States and China Taiwanese Journal of Sociology
45 117-162 Retrieved from
httpwwwiossinicaedutwiospeoplepersonalfuycE7A4BEE69C83E9
979CE4BF82E79A84E9A19EE59E8BE5928CE6
9588E68789pdf
113
Lin N Ensel W M amp Vaughn J C (1981) Social Resources and Strength of Ties
Structural Factors in Occupational Status Attainment American Sociological Review
46(4) 393-405 Retrieved from
httpwwwjstororgdiscover1023072095260uid=3739216ampuid=2134ampuid=2ampuid=
70ampuid=4ampsid=21103268691393
Locke E A (1991) The motivation sequence the motivation hub and motivation core
Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes 50(2) 288-299
doi 1010160749-5978(91)90023-M
Locke E A amp Latham G P (2004) What should we do about motivation theory Six
recommendations for the twenty-first century Academy of Management Review 29(3)
388-403 doi 105465AMR200413670974
Luke DA (2004) Multilevel modeling Sage Thousand Oaks CA
Marsden P (2005) Recent Developments in Network Measurement In P J Carrington J
Scott amp S Wasserman (Eds) Models and Methods in Social Network Analysis (pp
8-30) New York Cambridge University Press
Mathisen G E amp Einarsen S (2004) A review of instruments assessing creative and
innovative environments within organizations Creativity Research Journal 16(1)
119-140 doi 101207s15326934crj1601_12
Maute M F amp Locander W B (1994) Innovations as a socio-political process an
empirical analysis of influence behavior among new product managers Journal of
Business Research 30(2) 161-174 doi 1010160148-2963(94)90035-3
McFadyen M A amp Cannella Jr A A (2004) Social capital and knowledge creation
Diminishing returns of the number and strength of exchange relationships Academy of
Management Journal 47(5) 735-746 doi 10230720159615
McLean L D (2005) Organizational Culturersquos Influence on Creativity and Innovation A
Review of the Literature and Implications for Human Resource Development Advances
in Developing Human Resources 7(2) 226-246 doi1011771523422305274528
McShane S L amp Von Glinow M A (2010) Organizational Behavior Emerging
Knowledge and Practice for the Real World NY McGraw-HillIrwin
Mitchell T (1997) Matching motivational strategies with organizational contexts In L L
Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 19 pp
57-149) Greenwich CT JAI Press
114
Montes F J L A R Moreno amp L M M Fernandez (2003) Assessing the
Organizational Climate and Contractual Relationship for Perceptions of Support for
Innovation International Journal of Manpower 25(2) 167-180 doi
10110801437720410535972
Moran P (2005) Structural vs relational embeddedness Social capital and managerial
performance Strategic Management Journal 26(12) 1129-1151 doi 101002smj486
Nahaphiet J amp Ghoshal S (1998) Social capital intellectual capital and the organizational
advantage Academy of Management Review 23(2) 242-266 doi 102307259373
Neal A amp Griffin M A (2006) A study of the lagged relationships among safety climate
safety motivation safety behavior and accidents at the individual and group levels
Journal of Applied Psychology 91(4) 946-953 doi 1010370021-9010914946
Neal A Griffin M A amp Hart P M (2000) The impact of organizational climate on safety
climate and individual behavior Safety Science 34 99-109 Retrieved from
httpaccelwasquarespacecomstoragejournal-articlesmarksafetyimp20of20org
20clim20on20safetypdf
Ng TWH amp Feldman DC Age and innovation-related behavior The joint moderating
effects of supervisor undermining and proactive personality Journal of Organizational
Behavior 34(5) 583-606 doi 101002job1802
Obstfeld D (2005) Social networks the tertius iungens orientation and involvement in
innovation Administrative Science Quarterly 50(1) 100-130
doi102189asqu2005501100
Patterson M G West M A Shackleton V J Dawson J F Lawthom R Maitlis S
Robinson D L amp Wallace A M (2005) Validating the organizational climate measure
Links to managerial practices productivity and innovation Journal of Organizational
Behavior 26(4) 379-408 doi 101002job312
Pavitt K (2005) The process of innovation In J Fagerberg DC Mowery amp RR Nelson
(Eds) The Oxford Handbook of Innovation (pp86-114) UK Oxford University Press
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavior research Explanation and prediction
Forth Worth TA Harcourt
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavioral research Explanation and
prediction (3rd ed) New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
115
Pierce WD Cameron J Banko KM amp So S (2003) Positive effects of rewards and
performance standards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Record 53(4) 561-579
Retrieved from httpopensiuclibsiueducgiviewcontentcgiarticle=1498ampcontext=tpr
Pinder CC (1998) Work Motivation in Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Prentice Hall
Podsakfoff PM MacKenzie SB Lee JY amp Podsakoff NP (2003) Common Method
Biases in Behavioral Research A Critical Review of the Literature and Recommended
Remedies Journal of Applied Psychology 88(5) 879-903 Retrieved from
httppsychcoloradoedu~willcuttpdfsPodsakoff_2003pdf
Porter L W Bigley G A Steers R M (2003) Motivation and Work Behaviour Edition
New York McGraw-Hill
Portes A (1998) Social capital Its origins and application in modern sociology Annual
Review of Sociology 24(1) 1-24 doi 101146annurevsoc2411
Putnam R D (1995) Bowling alone Americarsquos declining social capital Journal of
Democracy 6(1) 65-78 Retrieved from
httparchiverealtororgsitesdefaultfilesBowlingAlonepdf
Raine-Eudy R (2000) Using Structural Equation Modeling to Test for
differential reliability and validity An empirical demonstration Structural Equation
Modeling 7(1) 124-141 doi 101207S15328007SEM0701_07
Rainey H G (2000) Work Motivation In R T Colembiewiski (Ed) Handbook of
organizational behavior (pp 19-42) New York Marcel Dekker Inc
Raudenbush S W amp Bryk A S (2002) Hierarchical linear models Applications and data
analysis methods Newbury Park Sage Publications
Raudenbush S W Bryk A S Cheong Y F Congdon R amp Du Toit M (2011) HLM 7
Hierarchical linear and nonlinear modeling Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software
International
Robbins S P amp Judge T A (2009) Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Pearson Prentice Hall
Rousseau D (1985) Issues of level in organizational research Multilevel and cross-level
perspectives In L L Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational
behavior (Vol 7 pp 1-37) Greenwich CT JAI Press
116
Rousseau D M (1988) The construction of climate in organizational research In C L
Cooper amp I T Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational
psychology (Vol 3 pp 139-158) New York Wiley
Ruttan V W (2001) Technology Growth and Development An Induced Innovation
Perspective New York Oxford University Press
Ryan R M amp Deci E L (2000) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivations Classic definitions and
new directions Contemporary Educational Psychology 25(1) 54-67 doi
101006ceps19991020
Ryan RM amp Deci EL (1996) When paradigms clash Comments on Cameron and
Peircersquos claim that rewards do not undermine intrinsic motivation Review of
Educational Research 66(1) 33-38 doi10310200346543066001033
Schein E M (2004) Organizational culture and leadership CA Jossy-Bass
Schneider B (1990) The climate for service an application of the climate construct In B
Schneider (Ed) Organizational climate and culture (pp 383-412) San Francisco CA
Jossey-Bass
Schneider B (2000) The psychological life of organizations In N M Ashkanasy C P M
Wilderon amp M F Peterson (Eds) Handbook of organizational culture and climate (pp
xviindashxxi) Thousand Oaks CA Sage
Schneider B White S S amp Paul M C (1998) Linking service climate and customer
perceptions of service quality Test of a causal model Journal of Applied
Psychology 83(2) 150-163 Retrieved from
httpmresgmuedupmwikiuploadsMainSchneider1998pdf
Schroeder R Van de Ven A Scudder G amp Polley D (1989) The development of
innovation ideas In A Van de Ven H Angle amp M Poole (Eds) Research on the
management of innovation The Minnesota studies (pp107-134) New York Harper amp
Row
Scott S G amp Bruce R A (1994) Determinants of innovative behavior A path model of
individual innovation in the workplace Academy of Management Journal 37(3)
580-607 doi 102307256701
Seo M Barrett L F amp Bartunek J M (2004) The role of affective experience in work
motivation Academy of Management Review 29(3) 423-439 doi
105465AMR200413670972
117
Sewards T V amp Sewards M A (2002) On the neural correlates of object recognition
awareness relationship to computational activities and activities mediating perceptual
awareness Consciousness and Cognition 11(1) 51-77 doi101006ccog20010518
Shalley C E Zhou J amp Oldham G R (2004) The effects of personal and contextual
characteristics on creativity Where should we go from here Journal of
Management 30(6) 933-958 doi 101016jjm200406007
Shane SA (1994) Are champions different from non-champions Journal of Business
Venturing 9(5) 397-421 doi dxdoiorg1010160883-9026(94)90014-0
Shin S amp Zhou J (2003) Transformational leadership conservation and creativity
Evidence from Korea Academy of Management Journal 46(6) 703-714
doi10230730040662
Smith K G Collins C J amp Clark K D (2005) Existing knowledge knowledge creation
capability and the rate of new product introduction in high-technology firms Academy
of Management Journal 48(2) 346-357 doi105465AMJ200516928421
Snijders TAB amp Bosker RJ (1994) Modeled Variance in Two-Level Models
Sociological Methods amp Research 22(3) 342-363 doi1011770049124194022003004
Spector P E amp Brannick M T (2010) Common method issues An introduction to the
feature topic in Organizational Research Methods Organizational Research Methods
13(3) 403-406 doi1011771094428110366303
Spreitzer G M (1995) Psychological empowerment in the workplace Dimensions
measurement and validation Academy of Management Journal 38(5) 1442-1465 doi
102307256865
Steers RM Mowday R T Shapiro D L The future of work motivation theory Academy
of Management Review 29(3) 379-387 doi 105465AMR200413670978
Sternberg R J amp Lubart T I (1995) Defying the crowd- Cultivating creativity in a culture
of conformity New York The Free Press
Switzer G E Wisniewski S R Belle S H Dew M A amp Schultz R (1999) Selecting
developing and evaluating research instruments Social Psychiatry amp Psychiatric
Epidemiology 34(8) 399-409 doi101007s001270050161
118
T K Peng Y T Kao amp Cheng-Chen Lin (2006) Common Method Variance in
Management Research Its Nature Effects Detection and Remedies Journal of
Management 23(1) 77-98 Retrieved from
httppsynccuedutwdownloadphpfilename=36_54bc5638pdfampdir=newsamptitle=E7
A094E8A88EE69C83E99984E6AA94
Tabachnica B G amp Fidell L S (2006) Using Multivariate Statistics Needham Heights
MA Allyn and Bacon
Tourangeau R Rips LJ amp Rasinski K (2000) The Psychology of Survey Response
Cambridge Cambridge University Press
Tseng H amp Liu F (2011) Assessing the climate for creativity (KEYS) Confirmatory
factor analysis and psychometric examination of a Taiwan version International Journal
of Selection amp Assessment 19(4) 438-441 doi 101111j1468-2389201100572x
Van de Ven A Andrew H Polley DE Garud R amp Venkataraman S (1999) The
innovation journey New York Oxford University Press
van der Gaag M Snijders T A B amp Flap H (2008) Position Generator measures and
their relationship to other social capital measures In N Lin amp B Erickson (Eds) Social
capital an international research program (pp 25ndash48) Oxford Oxford University
Press
Vroom V H (1964) Work and motivation San Francisco CA Jossey-Bass
West M A (1990) The social psychology of innovation in groups In M A West amp J L
Farr (Eds) Innovation and Creativity at Work Psychological and Organizational
Strategies (pp 4-36) Wiley Chichester
West M A amp Anderson N R (1996) Innovation in top management teams Journal of
Applied Psychology 81(6) 680-693 doi 1010370021-9010816680
West MA amp Farr JL (1990) Innovation at work In MA West amp JL Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work Psychological and Organisational Strategies (pp
3-13) Chichester John Wiley
Wiersma U J (1992) The effects of extrinsic rewards in intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology 65(2) 101-114
DOI 101111j2044-83251992tb00488x
Williams W M amp Yang L T (1999) Organizational creativity In R J Sternberg (Ed)
Handbook of creativity (pp 373-391) Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
119
Woodman R W Sawyer J E amp Griffin R W (1993) Toward a theory of organizational
creativity Academy of Management Review 18(2) 293-321 doi
105465AMR19933997517
Zaltman G Duncan R amp Holbek J (1973) Innovations and organizations New York
John Wiley
120
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE
敬愛的企業先進
您好謝謝您協助我們進行「創新工作行為」的研究您的意見十分寶貴懇請
您撥冗幫忙填寫本問卷採不具名的方式進行內容絕對保密並僅供學術研究之用
敬請您放心地填答
由衷感謝您百忙之中給予協助並再一次謹致上最深的謝意
敬祝 身體健康 財源廣進
下列是一些關於您個人的基本描述請在方框內「」或在底線處「填寫」即可
性 別 1 男 2 女
婚姻狀況 1 已婚 2 未婚 3 其它
教育程度 1 博士 2 碩士 3 大學 4專科 5高中職
年 齡 1 25以下 2 26-30 3 31-35 4 36-40 5 41-50 6 50以上
您的職務性質 主管人員 非主管人員
您的工作性質 生產品管 行銷業務 人資總務 財務會計 研發相關
資訊軟體系統 行政 法務 商品企劃
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
公司所在產業 高科技業 資訊產業 軟體產業 法律服務 銀行業 零售業
金融服務業 一般服務業 一般製造業
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
您在貴公司的年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
您的工作總年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
國立臺灣師範大學國際人力資源發展研究所
指導教授 賴志樫 博士
林燦螢 博士
研究生 劉烝伊 敬上
E-mail doctorcylgmailcom
121
下列是 22種常見的「工作職業」請問在您「熟識」的人當中有
沒有從事下列工作的人 如果有請在「有認識」的欄位打勾
有認識
1 人資 (事) 主管helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
2 大公司行政助理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
3 大企業老闆helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
4 工廠作業員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
5 中學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
6 生產部門經理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
7 作家helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
8 褓母helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
9 律師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
10 美髮 (容) 師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
11 計程車司機helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
12 立法委員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
13 大學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
14 清潔工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
15 搬運工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
16 會計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
17 農夫helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
18 電腦程式設計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
19 櫃臺接待helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
20 警察helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
21 警衛 (保全) 人員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
22 護士helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
122
下列是一些關於創新活動的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
從
不
很
少
偶
而 經
常
總
是
1 我會尋求技術產品服務或工作程序改善的機會hellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我會嘗試各種新的方法或新的構想helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我會說服別人關於新方法或新構想的重要性helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我會推動新的做法使這方法有機會在公司內執行 1 2 3 4 5
5 我會將新構想應用到工作中以改善工作程序產
品技術或服務helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我會去影響組織決策者對創新的重視helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
下列是一些關於工作偏好的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際感受的一個選項
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通
同
意
非
常
同
意
1 愈困難的問題我愈樂於嘗試解決它helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我喜歡獨立思考解決疑難helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我做許多事都是受好奇心的驅使helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我很在乎別人對我的觀點怎麼反應helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我比較稱心如意之時是當我能自我設定目標的時候helliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我認為表現得很好但無人知曉的話是沒有什麼意義的 1 2 3 4 5
7 我喜歡做程序步驟十分明確的工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 對我而言能夠享有自我表達的方式是很重要的helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 能贏得他人的肯定是推動我去努力的主要動力helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我樂於鑽研那些對我來說是全新的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 無論做什麼我總希望有所報酬或報償helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我樂於嘗試解決複雜的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我希望旁人發現我在工作上會有多麼出色helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
123
下列是一些關於工作環境的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通 同
意
非
常
同
意
1 我們公司重視人力資產鼓勵創新思考helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我們公司下情上達意見交流溝通順暢helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我們公司能夠提供誘因鼓勵創新的構想helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 當我有需要我可以不受干擾地獨立工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我的工作內容有我可以自由發揮與揮灑的空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我可以自由的設定我的工作目標與進度helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
7 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員具有良好的共識helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員能夠相互支持與協助 helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 我的工作夥伴能以溝通協調來化解問題與衝突helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我的主管能夠尊重與支持我在工作上的創意helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 我的主管擁有良好的溝通協調能力helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我的主管能夠信任部屬適當的授權helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我的公司提供充分的進修機會鼓勵參與學習活動helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
14 人員的教育訓練是我們公司的重要工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
15 我的公司重視資訊蒐集與新知的獲得與交流helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
16 我的工作空間氣氛和諧良好令人心情愉快helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
17 我有一個舒適自由令我感到滿意的工作空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
18 我的工作環境可以使我更有創意的靈感與啟發helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
辛苦了再次感謝您的協助填寫
請將本問卷交給聯絡人祝您事業順利
124
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG
AGGREGATE
OUTFILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
BREAK=Company
OCI_1=SD(OCI_1)
OCI_2=SD(OCI_2)
OCI_3=SD(OCI_3)
OCI_4=SD(OCI_4)
OCI_5=SD(OCI_5)
OCI_6=SD(OCI_6)
OCI_7=SD(OCI_7)
OCI_8=SD(OCI_8)
OCI_9=SD(OCI_9)
OCI_10=SD(OCI_10)
OCI_11=SD(OCI_11)
OCI_12=SD(OCI_12)
OCI_13=SD(OCI_13)
OCI_14=SD(OCI_14)
OCI_15=SD(OCI_15)
OCI_16=SD(OCI_16)
OCI_17=SD(OCI_17)
OCI_18=SD(OCI_18)
N_BREAK=N
GET FILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
Compute var1=OCI_1OCI_1
Compute var1=OCI_2OCI_2
Compute var1=OCI_3OCI_3
Compute var1=OCI_4OCI_4
Compute var1=OCI_5OCI_5
Compute var1=OCI_6OCI_6
Compute var1=OCI_7OCI_7
Compute var1=OCI_8OCI_8
Compute var1=OCI_9OCI_9
Compute var1=OCI_10OCI_10
Compute var1=OCI_11OCI_11
Compute var1=OCI_12OCI_12
(continue)
125
(continue)
Compute var1=OCI_13OCI_13
Compute var1=OCI_14OCI_14
Compute var1=OCI_15OCI_15
Compute var1=OCI_16OCI_16
Compute var1=OCI_17OCI_17
Compute var1=OCI_18OCI_18
Execute
Compute abcd=mean(OCI_1 OCI_2 OCI_3 OCI_4 OCI_5 OCI_6 OCI_7 OCI_8
OCI_9 OCI_10 OCI_11 OCI_12 OCI_13 OCI_14 OCI_15 OCI_16 OCI_17
OCI_18)
Compute scale=5
Compute dim_num=18
Compute s2=abcd
Execute
Compute Qeq=(scalescale-1)12
Execute
Compute Rwg_OCI=(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq)))(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq))+(s2Qeq))
Execute
Note a BREAK=Company = the categorical variable of company
b Compute scale=5 = a 5-point scale
c Compute dim_num=18 = 18 items
126
This page was intentionally left blank
127
This page was intentionally left blank
128
This page was intentionally left blank
V
LIST OF TABLES
Table 21 Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour 16
Table 22 Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
32
Table 23 Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for
Innovation 35
Table 31 The Hypotheses 44
Table 41 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale 61
Table 42 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale 62
Table 43 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale 63
Table 44 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation
Scale 65
Table 45 The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order
Measurement Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale 66
Table 46 The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order
Factors 67
Table 47 Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations 69
Table 48 The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 70
Table 49 The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work
Behaviour 71
Table 410 The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of
Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on
Innovative Work Behaviour 73
VI
Table 411 The Test Results for The Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic
Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour 75
Table 412The Mean-as-outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of
Employee-level Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on Innovative Work Behavior 77
Table 413The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on Innovative Work Behaviour 79
Table 414 The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 81
Table 415 The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 83
Table 416 Summary of Analysis Results 85
VII
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors 22
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity 37
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour 43
Figure 32 Research Procedures 47
Figure 41 Cross-Level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 82
VIII
This page was intentionally left blank
1
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
This chapter is divided into six sections Section one provides the background
information as regards the inception of this study Section two describes the significance of
this study derived from an inspection of the overview of research background Section three
presents the purposes of this study as per the research gap located and discussed at the end of
section one Section four illustrates the delimitations of this study Finally section five
provides the definition of key terms
Research Background
Innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment where market
leadership often hinges on product innovation as well as creative marketing strategies (Barrett
Balloun amp Weinstein 2012) Nurturing and inspiring creativity in employees such that ideas
can applied creatively has thus gradually become an indispensable managerial practice both
in the field of human resource development (HRD) and that of human resource management
(HRM) (McLean 2005) However while creativity on the part of individuals is a starting
point for innovation (Amabile 1996) no innovation can be actualized in the absence of
various employee innovative work behaviours since any creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air Therefore it is of pivotal importance to fully understand the factors that
influence employees innovative work behaviour which is the primary motivation of the
study
Social capital may play a critical role on employeersquos engagement of innovation activities
such as the generation of new and useful ideas (Burt 2000 Nahapiet amp Ghoshal 1998)
Although the positive contribution of social capital on innovation has gradually received
much attention (Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Casanueva amp Gallego 2010 Hult
Hurley amp Knight 2004) employeersquos accessed social capital in the correlative relationship
with their innovative work behaviour has not been given the attention it needs Drawing on
2
social resources theory Lin (2002) noted that peoplersquos accessed social capital as capability of
social capital that is the quantity and diversity of social relations refers to their social
relations as the value resources embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and
employed to facilitate their purposive actions From a viewpoint of common sense peoplersquos
social capital viewed as social credential can be used to facilitate their actions (Lin 2002)
therefore it is reasonable to argue that employees who possess more acquaintances showing
better occupational diversity may have better social capital to enhance their innovativeness
due to their having a greater chance of acquiring more diverse useful thoughts and ideas if
compared with those lacking of social capital with such quantity and quality Therefore it is
of great significance to investigate whether social capital is related to innovative work
behaviour which is the second motivation of the study
In addition how to inspire motivate and support employeesrsquo innovative behaviours has
always been a major issue both from the dimension of theory and practice (Scott amp Bruce
1994) Not only has employee work motivation always been a haunting problem for business
leaders and managers but it has been the easiest and most straightforward way to influence
employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in the workplace (Amabile 1993) To date the majority
of studies have almost unexceptionally focused on innovation at the level of individuals in
organisations (Woodman Sawyer amp Griffin 1993 Sternberg amp Lubart 1999) discussing the
relationship innovative work behaviour and individual characteristics such as personality
traits abilities and cognitive styles (Williams amp Yang 1999) Yet only few attempts have
been made to establish a direct relationship between work motivation as employeersquos basic
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour However because work motivation
not only is a temporary situation-specific state influenced by the social environment of
organisation but also is a relatively stable trait (Amabile 1993) reflecting employeersquos basic
motivational orientation that can be viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular
higher-level contextual conditions (Woodman et al 1993) it is of great significance to
3
acquire more in-depth understanding on whether employeersquos motivational orientation in the
correlative relationship with innovative work behaviour does exist in hierarchically structured
organisations after considering meaningful organisational-level factors (eg innovation
climate) which is the third motivation of the study
Furthermore the social environment of organisation such as organisational climate for
innovation may influence the level as well as the frequency of creative behaviours (Amabile
Conti Coon Lazenby amp Herron 1996) specifically companyrsquos support or negligence in
regard to the policies practices and procedures of innovation may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos innovative work behaviours (Amabile et al 1996 Hofmann 1997 Kanter 1988
Klein amp Sorra 1996 Lin amp Liu 2010 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp Kao 2004) Because
individualrsquos behaviour is the outcome of complicated person-situation interaction (Woodman
et al 1993) where not merely individualrsquos characteristics but also social environment can
influence his or her behaviours (Lewin 1951) it is advisable that the impact of the climate
for innovation on innovative work behaviour be taken into account which is the fourth
motivation of the study
The last but not the least is that although understanding why and when employees are
willing to take the initiative in innovation-related activities and to demonstrate innovative
behaviours is critical in situations where companies intend to motivate and support such
behaviours prior research focusing mainly on employee innovative work behaviours at the
individual-level or deeming it as a personality-trait-related phenomenon may resulted in
limited understanding of the complicated manners such as that whether individual-level
factor of motivational orientation and organisational-level factor of innovation climate may
exercise interactive influences on innovative work behaviour as individual outcome variable
Hence in an attempt to bridge the gap in this scope of knowledge it is necessary to conduct a
multilevel research to discuss the relationships between innovative work behaviour accessed
social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
4
Significance of the Study
This study may contribute to the existing innovation research in several aspects Perhaps
the primary contribution of this study might be that it gave an attempt to establish a direct
relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour which has thus
far been relatively little research into this issue In addition although previous innovation
research has examined the relationship between work motivation and creativity to date there
is but little research conducted to investigate whether work motivation as employeesrsquo basic
motivational orientations to influence innovative work behaviours Therefore the second
contribution of this study was enhancing the understanding of the relationship between
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour as is distinct from the dominant
emphasis in prior research on individualrsquos personality traits and creativity From a view of
motivation prior research has shown that individual-level work motivation as well as
perceived organisational climate for innovation are positively correlated with innovative
work behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004) this study in contrast proposed
that the climate for innovation at the firm level would be more likely to serve as an enhancing
condition that moderates the extent to which motivational orientation influences innovative
work behaviour after considering the influences of accessed social capital Hence the third
contribution of this study was demonstrating a multilevel model of innovative work
behaviour which may better serve to understand whether accessed social capital motivational
orientation and organisational climate for innovation can exert positive influences on
innovative work behaviour To conclude this study with its implications for theory and
practice may lead to a better understanding as to how to motivate and support employees
with jobs that apply andor call for innovation to a certain extent
5
Research Purpose
Based on the research background and motivation this study drawing on multilevel
theoretical perspective aims to investigate the relationships between accessed social capital
work motivation organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour and
to derive related theoretical and managerial implications
Research Questions
According to the research purposes derived from the background and motivation of the
study three research questions needed to be answered include
1 Whether the employee-level factors of accessed social capital and work motivation
are related to innovative work behaviour
2 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
contextual effect on employee innovative work behaviour
3 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
cross-level moderating effect on the relationship between work motivation and
innovative work behaviour
Delimitations
Based on the concern that innovation is critical in todayrsquos business environment where
accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation may play
indispensable roles and that all organisational innovations are actualized through employeesrsquo
various innovative work behaviours the foci of this study are on the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
6
Definition of Key Terms
Four main constructs investigated in this study include employee innovative work
behaviour accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
as described below
Innovative Work Behaviour
This construct is conceptualized as a cluster of employee innovative work behaviours
directed towards the exploration the generation the championing and the realization of new
and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products services either within a work
role a group or an organisation (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005
Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) In this study this construct is expressed in terms that
reflect employeesrsquo psychological propensity of demonstrating innovative behaviour
Accessed Social Capital
This construct defined as employeersquos capability of social capital refers to the quantity
and diversity of social relations as value resources embedded in social networks that can be
borrowed and utilized to fulfill onersquos expressive or instrumental objectives (Bourdieu 1986
Coleman 1990 Lin 2002 Putnam 1995 Portes 1998)
Work Motivation
This construct refers to an employeersquos psychologically energetic forces that can
determine his or her direction intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards
attaining organisational goals (Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard Beauvais amp Scholl 1999)
Theoretically work motivation is divided into two major types of motivational orientation
namely intrinsic motivation and extrinsic motivation (Amabile 1993)
Intrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to engage in specific work
activities is primarily for the sheer enjoyment and challenge of the work per se because he or
she considers work itself as interesting or fun (Amabile 1993)
7
Extrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to perform specific work activities
is primarily for the desired or promised rewards such as recognition because he or she
considers the efforts paid will result in certain external returns (Amabile 1993)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This construct refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various types of support for
innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an organisation (Amabile et
al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Chiou Chen amp Lin 2009 Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010) In
this study the construct is expressed in terms that reflect employeesrsquo psychologically
meaningful perceptions of organisational settings for innovation (Scott amp Bruce 1994)
8
9
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
This chapter is divided into five sections The first four sections discuss the literature
regarding innovative work behaviour (section one) accessed social capital (section two)
work motivation (section three) and organisational climate for innovation (section four)
Section five illustrates the reasoning of the hypothesized relationships between the variables
Further details are provided in the following paragraphs
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative work behaviour (IWB) is an extended concept of innovation regarding to the
use of creative ideas A review of literature indicates that although the two concepts namely
innovation and creativity often used interchangeably in scholastic research (McLean 2005
Scott amp Bruce 1994) are in actuality somewhat different in their attributes and are sometimes
thought to be interactive with each other (Amabile 1993 Hunter Bedell amp Mumford 2007
Ng amp Feldman 2012 Shalley Zhou amp Oldham 2004 West amp Farr 1990) creativity
viewed as an initial point for the innovation process only constitutes a necessary but not
sufficient condition in terms of individual innovation (Amabile 1996 p1)
The construct of IWB refers to a cluster of behaviours associated with different stages of
innovation process (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Janssen 2000 Krause 2004 Scott amp
Bruce 1994) The theoretical foundation of aforementioned viewpoint was derived from the
activity-stage model of innovation (Zaltman Duncan amp Holbek 1973) which focuses mainly
on the actual activities carried out for creating new products service or work procedures by
breaking down the innovation process into a number of distinct activities
Several scholars however indicated that innovation should be a non-linear continuous
happening (Ruttan 2001 Pavitt 2005 Van de Ven Andrew Polley Garud amp Venkataraman
1999) hence the activity-stage model often viewed as being too simplistic in terms of
10
describing innovation activities seemed not without its flaws (Anderson et al 2004) Despite
such dispute Kanter (1988) noted that those activity-stage-based models of innovation should
still be applicable for analytical purposes and suggested that innovation-related behaviours
can be better understood through an examination for the major phases of innovation process
(p172) Because each distinct phase of innovation process not only captures but also reflects
its corresponding behaviours regarding innovation innovative behaviours therefore in other
words are embedded into many correlated but different phases of innovation process
Kanter (1988) considered that innovation in the workplace begins with the activation of
employees to sense or seize a new opportunity and therefore proposed a four-stage
framework of innovation process comprising the activities of idea generation coalition
building idea realization and transformation The framework illustrates that employeesrsquo
innovation begins with their recognition of opportunity (eg the problems arising in their
jobs) and afterwards they create a new way to response the problems During the next stage
employees try to search potential allies and seek for their supports In the final stage of
transformation employees ultimately produce ldquoa prototype or model of the innovationrdquo
(p191) namely the commercialization of products
Similarly Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work of the stages of
innovation process defined innovation as ldquoa multistage process with different activities and
different behaviours necessary at each stagerdquo (p582) They proposed a two-stage framework
of innovation process to conceptualize and operationalize IWB The framework presents two
major types of innovation-related activity namely idea generation and idea implementation
However although the framework captures most Kanterrsquos thoughts the stage of recognizing
opportunity of innovation seemed to be ignored
A review of literature indicated that there seems no general consensus on what the stages
of individual innovation consists of nonetheless recent studies on capturing the formations of
IWB revealed four crucial dimensions that is the exploration of innovation opportunity idea
11
generation idea championing and idea implementationrealization (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004)
The exploration of innovation opportunity which regards as the antecedent condition of
idea generation refers to the discovering of the problems occurred in jobs (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010) The exploratory activity which aims to shorten the extent of the mismatches
between actual and desired performance is regarded to be associated with various innovative
behaviours including paying attention to opportunity sources gathering information about
opportunities and wondering how things can be improved (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010
Kleysen amp Street 2001)
Idea generation is considered as another important dimension of IWB which refers to
the behaviours related to generating new conceptsideas for the later purposive improvement
actions to cope with the problems occurred in jobs (Ford 1996 Kleysen amp Street 2001) Idea
championing denotes the behaviours associated with persuading and influencing the key
figures of organisations to support new and useful ideas (Anderson amp King 1993 Dougherty
amp Hardy 1996 Maute amp Locander 1994 Shane 1994) The behaviours regarding idea
championing are often viewed as being essential and critical for innovation because although
new ideas may appear to fit performance gaps it may be uncertain that whether the ideas can
generate economic benefits and a certain degree of resistance can be expected (De Jong amp
Den Hartog 2010)
Finally idea implementation refers to transforming new ideas into reality (Farr amp Ford
1990 Glynn 1996 West amp Farr 1990) Any proposed creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air The behaviours in relation to this phase include developing and testing
a new work procedure and commercializing a new product or service (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010 Kanter 1988)
In summary according to the review of literature this study considers IWB as a cluster
of employeersquos behaviour directed towards the exploration generation championing and
12
realization of new and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products and services
within a work role group or organisation
Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Although a growing number of theoretical and empirical studies are now available to
shed important light on IWB dimensions (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al
2005 Glynn 1996 Kanter 1988 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Ng amp Feldman 2012 Scott amp
Bruce 1994 Woodman et al 1993) the measures of IWB are still in evolution A review of
literature indicated that only a few empirical studies regarding individual innovation were
conducted through multi-dimensional measures for assessing IWB (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) in contrast most
studies tend to view IWB as one-dimensional construct (Basu amp Green 1997 Chen 2006
Janssen 2000 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Spreitzer 1995) For the purpose of instrument selection
this study performed a review of the psychometric properties for several major IWB
measures The review was conducted by classifying major related literature into two
categories namely one-dimensional and multi-dimensional IWB measures
One-dimensional IWB measure
Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) thoughts of multistage process of
innovation developed a 6-item one-dimensional IWB scale through in-depth interviews with
the managers of an RampD facility The scale captured four types of IWB namely idea
generation (eg ldquocreates creative ideasrdquo) coalition building (eg ldquopromotes and champions
ideas to othersrdquo) idea championing (eg ldquosearches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideasrdquo) and idea realization (eg ldquodevelops adequate plans and
schedules for the implementation of new ideasrdquo) (p607) The reason why IWB viewed as
single-dimensional construct was that ldquoindividuals can be expected to be involved in any
combination of these behaviours at any one timerdquo (p582) The data employed to assess IWB
was collected from the respondents working as engineers scientists and technicians in a
13
large centralized RampD facility of a major US industrial corporation The criterion validity
was obtained by showing a positive correlation between respondentrsquos number of innovation
disclosures and the IWB scale (r = 33 p lt 001) The internal consistency of the scale was
reported being acceptable (Cronbachrsquos = 89) (p590)
Janssen (2000) also drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work defined IWB in the workplace as
complex innovation activities consisting of three behavioural aspects namely idea generation
(eg ldquocreating new ideas for improvementsrdquo) idea promotion (eg ldquomobilizing support for
innovative ideas) rdquo and idea realization (eg ldquotransforming innovative ideas into useful
applicationsrdquo) (p292) The 9-item one-dimensional IWB scale was derived from Scott and
Brucersquos (1994) IWB measure The data used to develop the scale was collected from
non-management employees within a Dutch manufacturer in the food sector Because the
results of the construct validity for the scale assessed through a correlation analysis indicated
that the intercorrelations between the three aspects of innovative behaviour were relatively
high such as idea generation and idea realization (r = 84) the three dimensions were
combined additively to create an overall scale (Cronbachrsquos = 95) (p292)
Chen (2006) defined employeersquos innovation as multistage activities represented by a
cluster of behaviours regarding the exploration the generation the championing and the
implementation of new and useful ideas Her 9-item modified IWB scale was derived from
Scott and Brucersquos (1994) IWB scale and was developed using the subjects from Taiwanese
in-group members from various industries such as communication biotechnology high
technology and computer and peripheral The scale used for assessing the extent to which
employees demonstrate innovative behaviour captured four major behavioural aspects of
innovation activity including idea exploration (eg searches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideas) idea generation (eg generates new work methods or
ideas) idea championing (eg promotes ideas to the key men in organisation) and idea
implementation (eg implements new ideas to improve work procedure product technique
14
and service) (p114) The confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) results for the construct validity
of the scale was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within in an acceptable range
(p46) The internal consistency of the scale reported using Cronbachrsquos coefficient was 93
Multi-dimensional IWB measures
Krause (2004) who defined innovation as all intentional results of action bringing about
perceived changes within the organisation considered IWB as two-dimensional construct
comprising two major behavioural aspects of innovation namely the generation and testing
of ideas and the implementation of ideas The 9-item two-dimensional IWB scale that was
developed based on the sample of middle managers who came from various German
organisations includes the items such as ldquoduring the process of innovation I invested time and
energy to find better variantsrdquo (generating and testing ideas) and ldquothe result of the innovation
process is that I used the innovation myselfrdquo (implementing ideas) (p90) The internal
consistency of the scale was reported at Cronbachrsquos = 78 for the subscale of generation and
testing of ideas and at Cronbachrsquos = 81 for another subscale (p89)
Kleysen and Street (2001) who performed an extensive review of literature regarding
innovation research proposed that IWB was a multi-dimensional construct which can include
five behavioural dimensions of innovation namely opportunity exploration generativity
formative investigations championing and application The sample items included ldquopay
attention to non-routine issues in your work department organisation or the market placerdquo
(opportunity exploration) ldquogenerates ideas or solutions to address problemrdquo (generativity)
ldquoexperiment with new ideas and solutionsrdquo (formative investigation) ldquotake the risk to support
new ideasrdquo (championing) and ldquoimplement changes that seem to be beneficialrdquo (application)
(p293) The data used to develop this 14-item IWB scale was collected from the employees
in different organisations from various industries such as highway transportation software
consulting and equipment leasing Although the exploratory factor analysis (EFA) results
indicated that the theoretical factor structure was represented well by the 14 items the CFA
15
results showed inadequate fit indexes (p290) The internal consistency of the scales was
acceptable (Cronbachrsquos s between 72 and 89) (p291)
In summary considering the quality of psychometric characteristics and cross-cultural
appropriateness of the measures (Switzer Wisniewski Dew amp Schultz 1999 p400) Chenrsquos
(2006) 9-item IWB scale is considered relatively appropriate for the study Table 21 presents
the results of psychometric comparison for IWB measures
16
Table 21
Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Reliabilitya
Validity Dimension Size of
sample
Number
of items Year Author
Content Criterion Construct IEc IG
d IC
e IR
f
89 times times times times 172 6 1994 Scott and Bruce
95 times times times times 170 9 2000 Janssen
97 times times times times times 225 14 2001 Kleysen and Street
(78 81)b times times times times 339 8 2004 Krause
93 times times times times times 512 9 2006 Chen
Note a Cronbachrsquos
b (generation and testing of ideas implementation)
c idea exploration
d idea generation
e idea championing
f idea
realization
17
Accessed Social Capital
Social Capital
The theoretical foundation of social capital was derived from the theory of capital that
can be traced to Karl Marx who viewed capital as part of surplus value captured by capitalists
and generated from the process of commodities production and exchange From the
perspective of economics the notion of capital in Marxian view refers to the investment of
expected returns in the marketplace (eg economics politics labour or community) (Lin
2002) In other words capital is resources that can be invested and mobolized to produce
profits or to facilitate action From the perspective of sociology social capital refers to the
resources embedded in social networks that can be invested to acquire desired returns in a
specific marketplace (Bourdieu 1986 Coleman 1990 Portes 1998 Putnam 1995) Stated
simply social capital is valuable resources captured through social relations in social
networks (Lin 2002) A review of literature indicated three major theoretical approaches to
conceptualize social capital namely weak tie theory (Granovetter 1973) structural holes
theory (Burt 1992) and social resources theory (Lin Ensel amp Vaughn 1981) which were
discussed as follows
Social Capital Theory
Granovetter (1973) drawing on Homanrsquos insights of social exchange theory and
homophily principle indicated that homogeneous and heterogeneous social circles (ie social
cliques) can be distinguished through denser and more reciprocally interconnected partners
According to Granovetter (1973) the ties among members of a social circle are more likely to
be strong (ie strong ties) because the members of a social circle tend to have homophilous
characteristics such as similar education background living style and the ways of doing
things and also because such homophilous similarities can also extend to information as
valuable resources the information possessed by those members is more likely to be quickly
shared and exchanged by the members of a social circle (Granovetter 1973 1974) Despite
18
the advantage of strong ties the strength of weak ties suggests that an individual is more
likely to have better social capital through the interaction with some other heterogeneous
social circles because he or she can reach wider diverse resources However the
aforementioned proposition of the strength of weak ties should be premised on the
assumption that heterogeneous resources are beneficial to individualsrsquo purposive actions
Burtrsquos (1992) structural holes theory focusing mainly on the pattern of relations indicates
that the position occupied by an individual in social network would be more important than
the strength of his or her relations (ie the strength of ties) A structural hole refers to the
network location (ie a node) between two individuals who are not connected with each other
In Burtrsquos view an individual would be more likely to be more advantageous if he or she was
connected to other members who are themselves unconnected with each other in their social
networks (Burtrsquos 1992 1997) Like weak tie theory structural holes theory indicates the
importance of heterogeneous resources However structural holes theory focuses more on the
pattern of network structure rather than the strength of ties per se therefore regardless of the
strength of relations individuals who occupy the nodes linking unconnected members in their
social networks are considered to have better social capital and thus would have better
returns such as information and some other desired resources
The third theoretical approach to conceptualize social capital is social resources theory
(Lin et al 1981 Lin 2002) Social resources theory is premised on the assumption that ldquoall
actors will take actions to promote their self-interests by maintaining and gaining value
resources if such opportunities are availablerdquo (Lin 2002 p31) From the view of promoting
self-interests an individualrsquos motive to take actions for acquiring or maintaining value
resources initiates either his or her expressive action or instrumental action or both (Lin
2002) Thus social resources theory suggests that it may not the weak ties itself that conveys
advantage but the ties are more likely to reach someone with the desired value resources
required for an individual to facilitate his or her expressive or instrumental actions In Linrsquos
19
view social capital is not individualrsquos possessed goods but the resources embedded in social
network that can be borrowed and employed through direct or indirect relations
Accessed Social Capital
Lin (2002) drawing on social resources theory proposed two types of social capital
namely accessed social capital (ASC) and mobilized social capital (MSC) (p83) ASC refers
to peoplersquos total quantity of social relation that can be acquired through their various channels
while MSC refers to the social relations which are particularly selected from ASC to help
achieve peoplersquos purposive actions whereby MSC can be viewed as a subset of ASC In
addition ASC centers mainly on the scale of social relations in a social network whereas
MSC emphasizes on the strength of contact status and of the types of the relationship
between contact and actor on actorrsquos purposive actions
In summary the notion of social capital refers to the social relations as value resources
embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and employed to fulfill onersquos expressive
or instrumental objectives The following section discusses the measure of ASC due to the
focus of this study on the relationship between the quantity and diversity of social relations
and IWB
Measure of Accessed Social Capital
A review of social capital literature indicated two major approaches commonly used to
measure ASC name generators (Fischer amp Shavit 1995) and position generators (Lin amp
Dumin 1986) Name generators aims to understand peoplersquos network structure that is the
characteristics of their social resources (Burt 1984) which is conducted by the analyses of
qualitative data collected from research subjects who self-report the information including
gender education and occupation of their friends or specific contacts Although this method
was considered as being advantageous to understand peoplersquos egocentric networks (Lin Chen
amp Fu 2010) it may be difficult to examine the validity of the results (Marsden 2005)
Another method position generators focuses on the quality and quantity of peoplersquos
20
social capital This method drawing on social resources theory is premised on the assumption
that the occupational locations in the structure of a society are primary carriers of social
capital which are loaded with major social resources (Lin et al 2010) Hence because
different occupations carry different social resources those people whose acquaintances
present better occupational diversity are considered as possessing better social capital
Therefore whether an individual know the acquaintances of particular occupations reflects
that whether he or she can contact with those particular social locations (ie occupations) and
the social resources of those locations through his or her social ties (Lin 1999) The method
of position generators was indicated as validated and reliable research instrument for
measuring social capital (van der Gaag Snijders amp Flap 2008)
According to Lin et al (2010) the measurement of ASC by using position generators
consists of four major operational points First a researcher designs a questionnaire listing
ten to twenty representative occupations across all hierarchies of a society Each occupation
has its corresponding score of occupational prestige Next the respondents are asked to
answer the question do you have any acquaintance that has the following occupations
Third according to respondentsrsquo answers three indicators are constructed namely upper
reachability heterogeneity and extensity The first indicator aims to understand the best
resources accessed specifically it refers to the uppermost occupation that a respondent can
reach through his or her social ties The second indicator heterogeneity refers to the range of
occupations whose resources reachable through social ties The third indicator extensity
indicates the sum of the number of occupations reachable which reflects the diversity of
occupations and their embedded social resources Finally the three indicators are used to
create a composite variable as the construct of ASC by computing the factor score through
exploratory factor analysis
21
Work Motivation
The topic of work motivation theoretically and practically plays a central role both in the
fields of management and organisational behaviour (Amabile 1993 Grant 2008 Porter
Bigley amp Steers 2003 Steers Mowday amp Shapiro 2004) Academic researchers dedicating
in the development of useful and valuable theories of effective management practice view
work motivation as a fundamental building block (Latham amp Pinder 2005) In addition
leaders and managers in organisations often view work motivation as an integral part of the
performance equation at all levels because motivated employees tend to exert more efforts in
their jobs turning out better work performance (Pinder 1998 Steers et al 2004) In this
section the study first investigates the concepts of motivation and work motivation During
the next phase two major types of work motivation as motivational orientation namely
intrinsic and extrinsic motivation are discussed Finally the measures for assessing
employeersquos motivational orientation are reviewed
Motivation
The term of motivation derived from the Latin word movere for movement means ldquoto
moverdquo (Steers et al 2004 p379) therefore ldquoto be motivated means to be moved to do
somethingrdquo (Ryan amp Deci 2000 p54) Despite having over than one hundred definitions
(Rainey 2000) the concept of motivation refers to individualrsquos psychological processes
derived from his or her physical andor psychological drives which produce the needs for
acquiring incentives to reduce the imbalances or deficiencies (Barsade amp Gibson 2007
Latham amp Pinder 2005 McShane amp Glinow 2010 Pinder 1988 Sewards amp Sewards 2002)
In this view motivation which can be regarded as internal mechanisms within a person
(Kleinginna amp Kleinginna 1981) emphasizes on individualrsquos perceived factors (eg safety
social and esteem) and on internal psychological processes in determining her or his aroused
motivation caused by particular physical or psychological deficienciesimbalances Figure 21
presents the psychological process of motivation
22
Work Motivation
The concept of motivation to be introduced into workplace (ie work motivation) refers
to employeersquos psychologically energetic forces which can determine her or his direction
intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards attaining organisational goals
(Dessler 2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard et al 1999 McShane amp Glinow 2010
Pinder 1998 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Indeed direction intensity and persistence are the
three major elements of work motivation which establish a standing point of motivation
research-what factors and approaches can channel (direction) energize (intensity) and
sustain (persistence) employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in their jobs (Kanfer amp Ackerman
2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Locke amp Latham 2004 Mitchell 1997 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Steers et al 2004)
The first element direction concerns that whether employees efforts can be channeled
into organisational benefits (Kanfer amp Ackerman 1989 Kanfer 1991 Leonard et al 1999)
which is related to the directing aspect of work motivation (eg organisational goals)
(Robbins amp Judge 2009) and the functional implication for employees (eg employeersquos
engagement) (McShane amp Glinow 2010) implying that the nature of motivation in the
workplace is purposive and goal-oriented
The second element intensity stressing the arousal and maintenance aspects of work
motivation (eg money challenge and achievement) refers to that how hard employees try
Drives
(Prime movers)
Decisions and
Behaviors
Needs
(Second movers)
eg a drive from
feeling loneliness
eg a need for
building relationship
eg to make friends
with someone
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors
23
to obtain work goals indicating the importance of energizing the extent of employeersquos job
involvement to exert enough efforts in their jobs (McShane amp Glinow 2010)
The third element persistence which is associated with how long employees can
maintain their efforts in their jobs refers to that motivation at work is an ongoing process that
is sustaining employeersquos work-related behaviour over time is essential until employees reach
their work goals (Kanfer 1991 Seo Barrett amp Bartunek 2004)
Because motivation refers to a set of psychological processes directed towards achieving
particular goals work motivation was considered not as being behavioural-oriented but
emotional- or cognitive-based (McShane amp Glinow 2010 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Despite
having the same drives people would have different emotional responses which may result in
different behaviours The case in point could be that employees who ldquofeelrdquo motivated are
more likely to be effectively productive (Delaney amp Huselid 1996 Grant amp Sumanth 2009)
creative (Amabile 1993) and to be willing to make long-term efforts in their jobs (Grant
2008 Robbins amp Judge 2009 in contrast employees who ldquofeelrdquo unmotivated are more
likely to spend little efforts on their duties (Amabile 1993 Colbert Mount Witt Harter amp
Barrick 2004)
In summary work motivation indicates the underlying reasons moving employees to
perform their work How to motivate employees consists of three primary missions that is
channeling energizing and sustaining employeesrsquo efforts in their jobs From an academic
perspective the development and richness of work motivation theories were based mainly on
the three key elements namely direction intensity and persistence Finally employeesrsquo work
motivation may fluctuate depending on their perceptions and social environment (Amabile
1993)
24
Intrinsic Motivation and Extrinsic Motivation
Although the theory of work motivation is still evolving many scholars have noted that
work motivation can be categorized into two types namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and
extrinsic motivation (EM) (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994 Davis Bagozzi amp Warshaw
1992 Dysvik amp Kuvaas 2012 Lepper Corpus amp Iyengar 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Tremblay Blanchard Taylor Pelletier amp Villeneuve 2009)
From the perspective of cognitive psychology IM refers to that a personrsquos motivation to
engage in work is primarily for the sheer enjoyment challenge pleasure of the work per se
because he or she is aware that the work itself is interesting or fun In this case the work
itself serves as the major incentive of work motivation By contrast EM refers to that a
personrsquos motivation to perform work is primarily for the desired or the promised rewards
such as pay promotion the avoidance of punishment and so forth because he or she is
aware that the efforts may result in certain external returns In this case the work itself is
viewed as an instrument (Amabile 1993 Davis et al 1992 Grant 2008 Haivas et al 2012
Leonard et al 1999 Lepper et al 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000) In sum IM is associated with
the enjoyment from the work itself whereas EM is related to the perceived usefulness from
the work
Although EM is often viewed as the opposite side of IM which may undermine IM
(Deci amp Ryan 2000) Amabile (1993) argued that EM can be compatible with IM when
extrinsic motivators (eg positive feedback) do not lead individuals to feel being controlled
or constrained by external forces Amabile (1993) further noted that motivation not only is a
temporary situation-specific state influenced by social environment but also is a relatively
stable trait viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular environmental conditions
reflecting onersquos basic motivational orientation
According to Amabilersquos (1993) Motivational Synergy Model first although EM and IM
can complement each other EM is more likely to contribute to IM when work environment
25
demonstrates reasonable emphases on extrinsic motivators which are supportive of intrinsic
involvement Furthermore EM is more likely to combine with IM successfully when the
initial level of IM is high enough Third although the extrinsic motivators which are positive
for enhancing individualrsquos competence or autonomy can combine synergistically with IM the
non-synergic extrinsic motivators that may cause individuals feel controlled or constrained by
external forces are considered as being less beneficial to IM In addition the degree to which
intrinsic or extrinsic motivators can match peoplersquos basic motivational orientation can decide
the extent of their job satisfaction Finally the extent of peoplersquos motivational orientation can
influence their work performance
To conclude a school of scholars claims that there may have a competitive relationship
between IM and EM for example when peoplersquos personality traits or environmental
situations makes them feel intrinsically motivated the impact from extrinsic motivation may
be weakened (Deci amp Ryan 1985 Kohn 1996 Lepper Keavney amp Drake 1996 Ryan amp
Deci 1996) By contrast another school claims that there may have a complementary
relationship or an independent relationship between IM and EM suggesting that EM may not
negatively confound IM and that extrinsic motivators such as the money may produce
either positive or negative effects on peoplersquos work motivation (Amabile 1993 Amabile et
al 1994 Cameron 2001 Cameron Banko amp Pierce 2001 Cameron amp Pierce 1994)
Measures of Intrinsic and Extrinsic Motivation
As highlighted in motivation literature IM and EM are two major classifications of
motivational orientation Assessing employeersquos motivational orientation aims to understand
his or her work preference (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) Work preference refers to
individualrsquos motivational orientation which can be measured through individual differences
in the degree to which employees perceive themselves intrinsically andor extrinsically
motivated towards their tasks or work-related behaviours (Amabile et al 1994 Gilbert Sohi
amp McEachern 2008) This study drawing on Amabilersquos (1993) perspective of work
26
motivation as motivational orientation towards work adopts Work Preference Inventory (WPI
Amabile et al 1994) as the research instrument for assessing employeersquos work preference
The study reviews and discusses WPI as follows
The instrument of WPI consists of two primary scales labeled as Intrinsic Motivation
(IM) and Extrinsic Motivation (EM) The IM scale was subdivided into two secondary scales
namely Challenge (5 items eg ldquocuriosity is the driving force behind mush of what I dordquo)
and Enjoyment (10 items eg ldquowhat matters most to me is enjoying what I dordquo) (p956)
Anchored in theoretical foundation of motivation the IM scale captures five elements of
motivation including self-determination competence task involvement curiosity and
interests The EM scale was also subdivided into two secondary scales including Outward (10
items eg ldquoI have to feel that Irsquom earning something for what I dordquo) and Compensation (5
items eg ldquoIrsquom strongly motivated by the money I can earnrdquo) (p956) which captures five
elements namely competition concerns evaluation concerns recognition concerns a focus
on money and other tangible incentives
The data used to develop WPI was collected across a period of 8 years Two groups of
sample were surveyed including undergraduate students and working adults The internal
consistency for the primary scales was acceptable for both students (Cronbachrsquos s = 79 for
IM and = 78 for EM) and adults (75 for IM and 70 for EM) The short-term test-retest
reliabilities across a period of six months for both student (84 for IM and 94 for EM) and
adults (89 for IM and 80 for EM) were satisfactory The longer term stability (up to 4 years)
of WPI scales was quite strong indicating intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations
could be understood as relatively stable individual characteristics The factorial validity was
obtained by showing that stronger four-factor modelrsquos fit indexes for both students and adults
(pp957-959)
27
Organisational Climate for Innovation
The research in organisational climate for innovation (OCI) has received considerable
attention over the past few decades A growing number of theoretical and empirical studies
are now available to shed important light on the connotation determinants outcomes and
measures of OCI (Amabile et al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Hunter et al 2007 Isaksen
amp Ekvall 2010 West amp Anderson 1996 Woodman et al 1993) A review of literature
indicated that the construct of organisational climate has suffered from conflicting definitions
and inconsistencies in operationalization (McLean 2005 Patterson et al 2005) In addition
methodological issues regarding how to measure organisational climate have been widely
discussed such as the representativeness of sample and the unit of analysis (Anderson amp
West 1998 Glick 1985 Hellriegel amp Slocum 1978 Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004) In this
section the study investigates the connotation of organisational climate followed by the
conceptual and operational definitions as well as the dimensions of OCI In addition the
study performs a review of OCI measures
Organisational Climate
The theoretical rationale of organisational climate was considered being derived from
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts of the relationship between individuals and their social environment
(Denison 1996) that individualrsquos behaviour is the function of the people and their
psychological environment implying that the social environment may impact on individualsrsquo
behaviour
Although there are various ways to conceptualize and operationalize organisational
climate the dominant perspective namely shared perceptions approach (Patterson et al
2005) defined organisational climate as ldquoshared perceptions of organisational events
practices and procedures and the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded supported and
expected in a settingrdquo (Schneider 1990 p384) Such shared perceptions are primarily
descriptive rather than affective or evaluative (Patterson et al 2005) Hence organisational
28
climate reflecting the aspect of social environment in organisations thus can be represented as
a number of perceptual variables describing the interactions between employees and their
organisational environments (Amabile et al 1996 Glick 1985)
A review of organisational climate literature indicated that the two terms namely
organisational climate and organisational culture are similar but different concepts and
sometimes both terms are used interchangeably (Denison 1996 Glick 1985 McLean 2005)
Organisational culture refers to the relatively stable aspects which are deeply embedded in
organisations because culture is associated with the underlying assumptions beliefs and
values held by organisational members By contrast organisational climate anchored in
organisationrsquos value system portrays organisational environment in relatively static terms
therefore organisational climate was considered as being relatively temporary social
environment which is perceived by organisational members (Denison 1996 Schein 2004
Schneider 2000)
From the perspectives of epistemology and methodology organisational culture which is
considered as being conceptualized and idiographic is based on sociological anthropological
discipline and on symbolic interactionist roots of culture in contrast organisational climate
which is derived from social psychology is primarily comparative and nomothetic (Denison
1996 p625 Glick 1985)
The approaches to measure organisational climate can be classified into two major
categories generalized climate approach and facet-specific climate approach (Anderson amp
West 1998 Patterson et al 2005) Generalized climate approach normally introducing a
class of organisational variables such as value leadership style communication and so forth
is more advantageous on the provision of an overall snapshot for organisational functioning
(Ashkanasy Wilderom amp Peterson 2000) whereas facet-specific approach providing a
number of perceptual variables tied to specific interests (eg innovation) contributes more
precise and targeted information for use in specific areas (Ashkanasy et al 2000 Rousseau
29
1988) such as the improvement of customer satisfaction (Schneider 1990) company safety
(Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996) and innovation (Klein amp Sorra 1996)
However although generalized climate approach captures a global perception of work
environment it may contain unnecessary dimensions for a study seeking particular interests
Glick (1985) drawing on the law of Occamrsquos razor suggested to limit the numbers of climate
dimensions by following the research interest Similarly Schneider White and Paul (1998)
argued that work settings have different climates such as safety service production security
and innovation hence organisational climate should have a focus tied to something interest
and that the dimensions of climate will differ depending on the purpose of the research and
the criterion of interest From a methodological perspective Switzer et al (1999)
recommended that using a facet-specific measure may be adequate if it is not desirable to
make normative comparisons
To summarize organisational climate can be understood as the surface manifestation of
organisational culture reflecting the characteristics of organisationrsquos culture values (Patterson
et al 2005) Moreover organisational climate represents employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational polices practices procedures and patterns of interactions and behaviours
(Schneider 2000) which supports various work outcomes such as safety behaviours as well
as safety compliance (Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996 Neal Griffin amp Hart 2000) service quality
(Schneider White amp Paul 1998) and innovative behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Klein amp
Sorra 1996 Scott amp Bruce 1994 West amp Anderson 1996)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
Although there is a general consensus on what the essential knowledge basis of the field
consists of there may have considerable disagreement among researchers about the
dimensions of OCI Amabile et al (1996) drawing on contextual theories of organisational
creativity defined OCI as social environment which can influence both the level and the
frequency of creative behaviour They proposed a model of the work environment for
30
creativity and thereafter developed an instrument KEYS for assessing individualrsquos
perceptions of the work environment for creativity The KEYS consists of eight dimensions
which are divided into two major factors namely stimulant factors (ie organisational
encouragement supervisory encouragement work group supports sufficient resources
challenging work and freedom) and obstacle factors (ie organisational impediments and
workload pressure) (p1159) The stimulant factors are those incentives which may facilitate
employeersquos creativity such as an organisational culture that encourages creativity the
freedom in deciding what work to do or how to do it an access of appropriate resources
including funds materials information and so forth in contrast the obstacle factors are the
disincentives which may inhibit employeersquos creativity such as harsh criticism of new ideas
an avoidance of taking risks unrealistic expectation for productivity and having many
political problems in an organisation (p1166)
In addition Ekvall (1996) seeing organisational climate as intervening variable defined
OCI as organisational realities which may influence organisational processes such as learning
motivation and decision-making and may have effects on innovation productivity job
satisfaction and so forth Ekvall (1996) developed Creative Climate Questionnaire (CCQ) for
measuring organisational environment that may impede or stimulate creativity and innovation
The CCQ captures eleven dimensions namely challenge freedom idea support
trustopenness dynamismliveliness playfulnesshumor debates conflicts risk taking and
idea time (Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010 p76) The dimension of conflicts is regarded as an
obstacle factor negatively associated with creativity and innovation for example a high
degree of conflict may result in employees dislike each other and slander good ideas By
contrast the rest of nine dimensions are viewed as stimulant factors which are beneficial to
creativity and innovation such as a relaxed atmosphere a strong level of trust and a
reasonable time for developing new ideas (p75)
31
Chiou Chen and Lin (2009) defined OCI as environmental factors which may facilitate
or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in their organisations They drawing on previous seminal
works related to creative climate research (Amabile 1995 Hunter et al 2005 Shalley Zhou
amp Oldham 2004) designed Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (COCI) for measuring
the extent to which organisations support creativityinnovation The COCI includes six
stimulant factors namely value job style resource teamwork leadership learning and
environment The first dimension vision refers to organisational value and culture that
encourages creative thinking learning with errors and initiative Job style concerns the
degree to which employees have freedom to perform their jobs Resource is related to
providing employees sufficient aids on equipment information and professional assistance
Teamwork describes that whether the work group members have consistent job goals as well
as smooth communication Leadership is associated with supervisorsrsquo supports on innovation
and delegation Learning is connected with the continuous development of human resources
Finally environment is in relation to physical work conditions which can promote creativity
such as rapport atmosphere satisfactory work space and so forth (p78)
To summarize although multiple types of climate can be distinguished (eg climate for
service climate for safety climate for innovation) this study which aims to investigate that
whether social environment in organisations influences employee innovative work behaviour
focuses on the climate of innovation Accordingly the study adopting the perspective of
facet-specific climate considers OCI as employeesrsquo shared perceptions regarding various
practices processes and procedures of innovation which may facilitate or inhibit their
initiation and intentional introduction of new and useful ideas Table 22 presents the
conceptual definitions of OCI
32
Table 22
Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Definitions Factors
Year Author Stimulant Obstacle
The social environment which can
influence both the level and the frequency
of creative behaviour
Organisational Encouragement
Supervisory Encouragement
Work Group Supports
Sufficient Resources
Challenging Work Freedom
Organisational impediments
Workload pressure 1996 Amabile et al
The organisational realities which may
influence organisational processes such as
decision-making learning and motivation
and may have effects on innovation
productivity job satisfaction and so forth
Challenge Freedom Idea
Support TrustOpenness
DynamismLiveliness
PlayfulnessHumor Debates
Risk Taking Idea Time
Conflicts 1996 Ekvall
Individualsrsquo shared perceptions of the
value of innovation demonstrated in their
work groups
Vision Participative Safety
Support for Innovation Task
Orientation Interaction
Frequency
1998 Anderson amp West
The environmental factors which may
facilitate or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in
their organisations
Value Job Style Resource
Teamwork Leadership
Learning Environment
2009 Chiou et al
33
Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Despite numerous instruments available for measuring OCI only a few showed a
sounded theoretical basis and good psychometric properties (Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004
p136 Patterson et al 2005 p379) Reviewing four instruments for assessing creative
environments of organisation Mathisen amp Einarsen (2004) indicated that only two scales
demonstrate scientific quality namely KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile
et al 1996) and Team Climate Inventory (TCI Anderson amp West 1998)
Because Mathisen amp Einarsenrsquos (2004) study already provided sufficient and detailed
information for the two instruments to be used for the conclusion of this subsection the
following review of OCI measure focuses on Creative Organisational Climate Inventory
(COCI Chiou et al 2009) an research instrument developed based on Taiwanese cultural
background for assessing creativity climate The COCI aims to assess the extent to which
organisations support creativityinnovation Drawing on the perspective of organisational
social psychology Chiou et al (2009) adopted a qualitative approach to collect descriptive
data which focused mainly on the environmental factors that may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos creativity
The COCI comprises seven categoriesfactors which includes of 35 items namely
Value (6 items eg our company values human capital and encourages creative thinking)
Job Style (4 items eg the job allows me to make my own decisions the work goals and
schedules) Resource (4 items I have sufficient equipment to do my work) Teamwork (5
items eg my colleagues and team members share consistent work goals) Leadership (5
items my supervisor can respect and support the innovations on my job) Learning (6 items
training is important in my company) and Environment (5 items I can freely decorate my
work environment) (p84)
The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the first-order oblique model in
which all factors were specified as intercorrelated has stronger fit indexes than the first-order
34
orthogonal model (p82) In addition a higher-order latent factor named as organisational
creative climate was considered available The COCI showed that the seven subscales
possessed acceptable composite reliability (CR ranging between 82 and 92) and average
variance extracted (AVE ranging between 47 and 68) The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alphas
ranged between 82 and 92 for all the subscales with an overall reliability of 96 (p83)
To conclude all the three instruments KEYS TCI and COCI are firmly anchored in
creativity or innovation theories showing adequate internal consistency yet two of them (ie
TCI and COCI) were not test-retested The content criterion and construct validity of the
three instruments were empirically confirmed through confirmatory factor analyses
Considering the cross-cultural appropriateness of research instrument and the questionnaire
length (number of items) (Switzer et al 1999 p400) COCI would be relatively appropriate
than KEYS and TCI for this study Table 23 presents the results of psychometric comparison
for the three instruments
35
Table 23
Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Measure
Reliability Validity
Samplec Factor
Number
of Items Internal consistencya Test-retest Content Criterion Construct
KEYS 84 86 times times times 3708d 8 66
TCI (94 89 92 92 84)b Not reported times times times 917
e 5 38
COCI 96 Not reported times times times 1338f 7 35
Note KEYS = KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile et al 1996) TCI = Team Climate Inventory (Anderson amp West
1998) COCI = Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (Chiou et al 2009) a = Cronbachrsquos
b = (Vision Participative Safety Support for
Innovation Task Orientation Interaction Frequency) c = confirmatory data
d = American working adults from 26 various companies
e = British
working adults from 121various teams f = Taiwanese working adults from 6 various industries
36
Hypothesis Development
This study drawing on multilevel theoretical perspective aims to investigate the
relationships between accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (ie IM and EM)
organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and innovative work behaviour (IWB) Although
only a few attempts were made to theorize individual innovation in complex social settings
Woodman et alrsquos (1993) interactionist model of creative behaviour could be a starting point
as the theoretical basis for this study to establish the hypotheses because it not only captures
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts that behaviour is determined by people and social environment but
also points out the hierarchical nature of organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) Figure
22 presents the model
As shown in Figure 22 the model depicts three distinct hierarchies of creativity where
individual-level creativity which is central in this study was viewed as a function of
numerous factors including antecedent conditions (A) cognitive styleabilities (CS)
personality (P) knowledge (K) intrinsic motivation (IM) social influences (SI) and
contextual influences (CI) Among all theoretical relationships proposed in the model two of
them correlate with the main interest of this study namely the direct effect of IM on creative
behaviour (B) and the moderating effect of contextual influences (CI) on the relationship
between IM and creative behaviour
A review of literature indicated that although an increasing number of studies have
suggested that IM and CI (eg innovation climate) may have direct impacts on individualrsquos
creativityinnovativeness (Amabile 1996 Glynn 1996 Lin amp Liu 2012 Shin amp Zhou
2003) comparatively little research attempts to establish direct relationships between IM CI
and IWB (except for the following works eg Amabile 1985 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp
Kao 2004 Tsai 2008)
37
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity Retrieved from ldquoToward A Theory of
Organizational Creativityrdquo by R W Woodman J E Sawyer amp R W Griffin 1993 Academy of Management
Review18(2) p295 Copyright 1993by The Academy of Management Issues
38
The Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Work motivation as noted previously was categorized into two major types of
motivational orientations namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM)
Although employeersquos work motivation may be diverse and complicated the extent to which
employees are willing to engage in particular work activities can be understood from two
aspects namely employeersquos perceptions for the activities and the reasons for engaging in it
(Amabile 1993) Some employees may actively participate in an activity primarily for the
sheer enjoyment challenge and pleasure of the activity itself (ie IM) because they consider
the activity is interesting or fun By contrast some employees may engage in the same
activity but primarily for the desired or promised rewards (ie EM) in situations where they
expect their efforts can result in external returns
In the context of innovation for example some employees may devote themselves to
explore new and useful ideas because they can acquire intrinsic motivators (eg enjoyment
or challenge) from the activity of idea generation which can match their basic motivational
orientation (ie IM) whereas the same employees may not be willing to communicate or
negotiate with others for selling if they are generated their new ideas because the activity of
idea championing may not be able to provide them intrinsic motivators
However the same employees may change their mind to engage in innovation activates
in situations where their company put a reasonable emphasis on extrinsic motivators to
encourage their initiative on innovation (eg incentives for innovation) In addition the more
common situation could be that when the company has set a group of indicators to measure
employeersquos innovation performance (eg the number of inventions) in such circumstance
employees may decide to engage in innovation activities because they were forced to do so
or they were afraid of getting undesired consequences (eg a poor performance ranking) In
the case those employees were externally propelled into the action (ie EM)
39
Although employeersquos reasons to participate in work activities may be diverse both
intrinsically or extrinsically motivated employees are likely to engage in the same work
activity such as innovation Accordingly this study posits that employees with a high degree
of perceived intrinsic motivational orientation are more likely to exhibit a strong innovative
work behavioural propensity Similarly the same theory applies to those who are
extrinsically motivated Stated formally
Hypothesis 1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
Hypothesis 2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Accessed Social Capital and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Accessed social capital (ASC) refers to a personrsquos social relational diversity and quantity
as the capability of social capital that can be acquired through various channels Many
empirical studies have confirmed the positive effect of social network formation on
individual or organisational innovation performance (Ahuja 2000 Moran 2005) and the
extent of engaging in innovation activities (Obstfeld 2005) and that a positive relationship
between the quality of interpersonal relationship and the number of generating new
knowledge or ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000 McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith Collins
amp Clark 2005) However although many scholars believe that social capital influences
innovation and can contribute to creativity improvement and knowledge creation (Burt 2000
Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Hult Hurley amp Knight 2004 Lin 2001 Nahapiet amp
Ghoshal 1998) to date there have been few attempts to establish a direct relationship
between employeersquos IWB and ASC as the diversity and quantity of social ties
40
From a standpoint of daily life experience an employeersquos ASC refers to his or her social
credential (Lin 2002) that is helpful to facilitate his or her purposive actions Although this
argument sounds like common sense that employees who possess more acquaintances (ie
the quantity of social relations) with better occupational heterogeneity (ie the diversity of
social relations) may have better social connection to facilitate their actions on innovation
there seems no empirical evidence to support this claim The underlying assumption of
aforesaid argument is that employees are more likely to acquire more and diverse ideas
thoughts and experiences to enhance their innovation capability such as the frequency of
idea generation through formal and informal interactions with many various acquaintances
Accordingly this study proposed the following hypothesis
Hypothesis 3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely
to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Organisational Climate for Innovation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational climate for innovation refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various
types of support for innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an
organisation Scott and Bruce (1994) established a path model of individual innovative
behaviour found that although innovative behaviour was positively related to support for
innovation a sub-dimension of psychological climate for innovation resource supply an
another dimension of innovation climate was negatively related to innovative behaviour
Lin and Liu (2010) adopting hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) found that only five
KEYS dimensions were positively related to employeersquos perceived innovation indicating that
innovation climate exerted an contextual effect on innovative behaviour however three
dimensions freedom organisational impediments and workload did not related to perceived
innovation behaviour In addition Chenrsquos (2006) multilevel analysis results indicated that the
41
innovation climate at the team level was positively related to individual-level IWB
suggesting that the mean perceived innovation climate may exert contextual effects on
employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity
Because organisational climate for innovation can be understood as the surface
manifestation of organisational culture (Schneider 1990) which reflects employeesrsquo shared
perceptions of organisational behavioural patterns that support particular activities (West amp
Anderson 1996) it is expected that on average employeesrsquo innovative work behavioural
propensities are more likely stronger in a situation where they perceive high innovation
climates (Scott amp Bruce 1994 Amabile et al 1996) Stated formally
Hypothesis 4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive
a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
The Moderating Role of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
From an interactionist perspective because individualrsquos behaviour was considered as the
function (outcome) of the people (individual characteristics) and their social environment
(social influences) (Lewin 1951) it was suggested that the interaction between individual
and contextual factors should not be ignored when a researcher aims to understand a specific
individual behaviour (Montes Moreno amp Fernandez 2003 Schneider 1981)
It is not surprisingly that different companyrsquos formation of innovation climate as its
unique contextual settings may vary Some companies provide stimulant factors of innovation
such as relaxation and playfulness atmospheres to increase employeersquos extent of participating
in innovation activities (eg exploring new ideas in a confortable psychological
environment) By contrast employees may feel more extrinsically motivated in performing
innovation activities when their companies provide extrinsic motivators such as monetary
42
incentives as reward aspect of innovation
Because the degree of employeesrsquo IM and EM may be influenced by their companiesrsquo
polices practices procedures of innovation-related activity it is reasonable to argue that on
average the extent to which employeesrsquo IM and EM contributing to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour would be stronger when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation Accordingly this study proposed the following hypotheses
Hypothesis 5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
Hypothesis 6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
43
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
This study undertaken by means of quantitative research methods developed a multilevel
model of employee innovative work behaviour Exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and
confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) were performed to confirm the factorial validity and
construct reliability of the constructs Hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) was used to
conduct multilevel analyses for verifying the hypotheses This chapter includes six sections
namely research framework research procedures data collection measures data analysis
methods and data analysis procedures
Research Framework
Figure 31 shows the hypothesized multilevel model of innovative work behaviour as
research framework of this study
Employee level
Firm level
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational Climate
for Innovation (OCI)
Intrinsic
Motivation (IM)
Extrinsic
Motivation (EM)
Innovative Work
Behaviour (IWB)
H1
H2
H4
H5
H6
Accessed Social
Capital (ASC)
H3
Work Motivation
(WM)
44
As shown in Table 31 Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 (H1 H2 and H3) were proposed to
examine that whether the employee-level factors of intrinsic motivation (IM) extrinsic
motivation (EM) and accessed social capital (ASC) can influence innovative work behaviour
(IWB) Hypotheses 4 5 and 6 (H4 H5 and H6) were proposed to examine that whether the
firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) exerts a contextual effect on
IWB and that whether OCI exerts cross-level moderating effects on the hypothesized
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB
Table 31
The Hypotheses
Hypotheses Content
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a
higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
(continued)
45
Table 31 (continued)
Hypotheses Content
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
46
Research Procedures
As shown in Figure 32 the research procedures comprising thirteen steps divided into 3
major stages are illustrated as follows
Preparation
The researcher first performed an extensive review of innovation literature focusing on
individualrsquos innovation of organisation to acquire in-deep understanding on the topic of
employee innovative work behaviour The knowledge known of the topic was systematically
sorted out to identify research gap and to clarify problematic consciousness After reviewing
the literature the hypothesized relationships between the variables were developed followed
by the construction of research framework The strategies and methods of data collection and
data analysis were evaluated and selected based on the needs of responding the research
questions and purpose
Implementation
This stage comprises two major procedures of data collection and data analyses The
collection of data was performed twice The returned questionnaires that featured a clear
response orientation andor an excessive number of omitted responses were eliminated The
pilot study data first collected was used to conduct EFA for examining the appropriateness of
the factor loadings for questionnaire items The modified scales created based on the EFA
results were used to collect the formal study data that further employed to conduct CFA and
to test the hypotheses
Completion
After the data was analyzed the analysis results were discussed and concluded The
theoretical and managerial implications were discussed based on the research findings The
limitations of the study and future research directions were elucidated
47
Figure 32 Research Procedures
Identification of Problematic Consciousness
Establishment of Hypothetical Framework
Research Design
Data Collection
Proposal Meeting
Research Motivation
Reviews of Literature
Data Analyses
Reviews of Response Set
Data Coding
Conclusions and Implications
Final Defense
End of Thesis Project
Preparation
Implementation
Completion
Results and Discussion
48
Measures
The corresponding sources of the information for specific measures are described below
The texts of items for all scales are provided in Appendix A
Innovative Work Behaviour
This study measured employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity with a 6-item
modified IWB scale adapted from Chenrsquos (2006) Innovative Behaviour Scale This 6-item
single-dimensional measure captures various behaviours regarding four major types of
innovation activities namely the idea exploration idea generation idea championing and
idea realization Employees were instructed to select the response that most reflected their
personal experiences or behaviours related to innovation on a 5-point Likert-type scale with
scale anchors ranging from ldquoneverrdquo (1) to ldquoalwaysrdquo (5) High scores indicated strong IWB
propensity The intraclass measure ICC (1) of 71 provided the preliminary information of
the appropriateness for conducting multilevel analyses
Accessed Social Capital
This study measured employeersquos quantity and diversity of acquaintances as capability of
social relations with Hwangrsquos (2011) measure of position generators This measure listed 22
occupations with its corresponding scores of socioeconomic status that were based on
Ganzeboom amp Treimanrsquos (1996) Standard International Occupational Scale (SIOPS) (Hwang
2011) Employees were instructed to tick occupations with the question that do you have any
acquaintance that has the following occupations High scores indicated strong capability of
social relations In addition the correlation analysis results indicated that of the three
indicators suggested by Lin (2001) upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with
heterogeneity (r = 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was
associated with extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity ASC is
constructed using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in this study
49
Work Motivation
This study measured employeersquos work motivation as intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientation with a 13-item modified scale (ie 7-item IM subscale and 6-item EM subscale)
adapted from Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure which was derived from
Amabile et alrsquos (1994) Employees were instructed to rate how accurately each item
described them as they generally were on a 5-point Likert-type scale with scale anchors
ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo (5) High IM scores indicated strong
intrinsic motivational orientation
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This study measured organisational climate for innovation with an 18-item shortened
version (Chiou 2011) of Chiou et alrsquos (2009) 35-item Creativity Organisational Climate
Inventory This measure consists of 6 sub-scales namely Value (3 items) Jobstyle (3 items)
Teamwork (3 items) Leadership (3 items) Learning (3 items) and Environment (3 items)
Employees were instructed to rate on the basis of their personal observation the extent to
which their companies support innovation regarding the described conditions on a 5-point
Likert-type scale with scale anchors ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo
(5) High scores indicated strong innovation climate The interrater and intraclass measures
(median rWG 99 and ICC2 = 95) justified aggregation across raters (Bliese Halverson amp
Schriesheim 2002 LeBreton amp Senter 2008)
Data Collection
Sampling
The data collected from Taiwanese working adults in business firms across various
industries was based on the method of convenience sampling The present study adopts the
sampling strategy because the researcher anticipated that the theoretical and empirical
linkages between behavioural propensity social relations motivational orientation and
perceived climate would remain robust although in the case of not considering the factor of
50
industry Numerous studies regarding innovative work behaviour (IWB) conducted in a
context of various industries (Chen 2006 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001
Krause 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai 2008 Tsai amp Kao 2004) showed that employeersquos
IWB propensity was significantly related to certain individualrsquos characteristics (eg
motivation) and social environment (eg the climate for innovation) though they had
different conclusions Therefore the theoretical pattern of the relationships between
employeersquos personal characteristics psychological conditions of social environment and
behavioural propensity may empirically exist in various industrial departments In addition
from the perspectives of social psychology and interactionism individualrsquos behaviour was
viewed as the function of peoplersquos characteristics and social environment which has been a
general consensus in the field of behavioural research therefore the attempts of establishing
the relationships between the variables studied should be theoretically acceptable in the
heterogeneous contextual background of industry
Procedures
The data used to conduct pilot and formal study were collected using online surveys
Ninety prizes of gift voucher worth approximately $10 in value per each were provided to
enhance response rate for the collection of formal study data The researcherrsquos acquaintances
as organisational contacts sent the inquiry letters by means of emails to their colleagues for
exploring their willingness of participating in this survey Participants who replied the emails
with consent to participate in the survey received a link of web page created by the researcher
and distributed through the participantrsquos corresponding organisational contacts
The web page first shows an informed consent form ensuring the confidentiality of the
information followed by the instructions of how to participate in the survey During the next
phase participants were asked to complete the questionnaire items for assessing their
accessed social capital (ASC) followed by the items for IWB intrinsic motivation (IM)
extrinsic motivation (EM) organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and demographic
51
characteristics Participantrsquos each set of response answer was automatically directed and
saved into its respective database by the online survey system
Each participantrsquos database was expected to have only one set of the answer otherwise
the database was manually deleted by the researcher The links of online survey questionnaire
were coded according to employeersquos organisation hence the returned online questionnaires
can be differentiated and retrieved according to the catalog of organisation An organisational
data with the returned questionnaires less than 2 apparently distinct departments was
excluded to ensure the representativeness of within organisational consensus on OCI The
researcher is the only one person allowed to access into the databases
The pilot study data collected from mid-June through mid-August 2013 and the formal
study data collected from mid-September through mid-December 2013 were independent
from each other There were no missing data
Participants
The pilot study participants were 346 employees from 13 companies across 6 industries
including high-tech banking retail software traditional manufacturing and information
43 percent of the participants were women and 813 of the participants possessed a
bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree The formal study participants were 922 employees from 36
companies ranging in size from 81 to 1500 A total of 1129 questionnaires were distributed
of which 978 were returned and 56 that featured a clear response set andor an excessive
number of omitted responses were eliminated achieving a valid return rate of 8167 Of
these valid questionnaires 581 were completed by female employees (6301) and 716 were
completed by the employees with a bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree (7766) 346 of
participants were from high-tech industry and others were from general service (172)
financial service (126) traditional manufacturing (131) banking (91) information
(74) retail (31) and software (29)
52
Common Method Variance
Common method variance (CMV) occurs in situations where two or more variables are
assessed with the same method which may inflate or deflate the observed relationships
among constructs (Cote amp Buckley 1988 Spector amp Brannick 2010) leading to both Type I
and Type II errors This study might fall a victim to the potential threats of CMV because all
the variables were measured by self-report assessment format This study adopted six prior
remedies to alleviate the negative effects of CMV (Peng Kao amp Lin 2006 Podsakoff et al
2003 Tourangeau Rips amp Rasinski 2000) namely
1 The question items for measuring intrinsic and extrinsic motivation were
intermixed with one another in random order
2 The variable of OCI was constructed by aggregating individual employee scores to
a firm-level construct (ie mean OCI) as is also a necessary step in the conduction
of hypothesis tests in this study
3 The order of the variables presented in the questionnaire was arranged in such a
way that ASC (independent variable) was shown first followed by IWB (dependent
variable) IM and EM (independent variables) and OCI (independent variable as a
moderator)
4 The names of the variables were not revealed in the questionnaire so as to reduce
psychological interference on the part of participants
5 Surveys were allowed to be done anonymously
A Harman single-factor test was performed to examine the severity of CMV The results
of unrotated factor analysis of the items included in all the questionnaire subscales showed 15
distinct extracted factors with variance ranging between 124 and 263 accounted for 3612
of the total cumulative variance explained Because the first principal component (with factor
loadings ranging between 41 and 76) were not the general factor for all independent and
dependent variables the CMV in this study was not severe
53
Data Analysis Methods
The study was undertaken by means of quantitative research methods A questionnaire
survey was conducted to collect quantitative data validate measures and test the research
hypotheses The corresponding statistical methods and techniques used to perform data
analyses are described as follows
Descriptive statistics and correlation analysis
The descriptive statistics performed using SPSS version 21 for Windows was used to
capture and describe the demographic characteristics of the sample In addition correlation
analyses were used to investigate the direction and strength among the variables
Confirmatory factor analysis
The method of structural equation modeling (SEM) was used to perform confirmatory
factor analyses (CFA) for testing the factorial validity and construct reliability of the
constructs by examine the relations among observed variables (ie questionnaire items) and
latent variables (ie the factors of the constructs) The CFA conducted using LISREL 851
statistical software (Joumlreskog amp Soumlrbom 2001) was based on the covariance structure
analyses where one item per construct was fixed to 10 and a simple structure was
maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within
an acceptable range (eg normed chi-square lt 3 GFI (goodness-of-fit index) gt 90 NFI
(normed fit index) gt 90 NNFI (non-normed fit index) gt 90 RMSEA (root mean square
error of approximation) lt 05 and SRMR (standardized root mean square residual) lt 08)
(Bentler 1980 Browne amp Cudeck 1993 Carmines amp McIver 1981 Hu amp Bentler 1999)
The tests of construct reliability were performed to examine the extent to which latent
variables can explain the proportional variance of its corresponding observed variables
(Fornell amp Larcker 1981) The values of composite reliability (CR or c)1 were computed
1 119862119877 = 120588119888 =
(sum120582119894)2
[(sum120582119894)2+sumΘ119894119894)]
where (sum 120582119894)2 is the squared sum of standardized factor loadings
54
and used to confirm construct reliability (Raine-Eudy 2000) The tests of convergent ability
were performed by computing average variance extracted (AVE or v)2 which was aimed to
explain the extent to which latent variables can be effectively estimated by observed variables
(Hair Black Babin Anderson amp Tatham 2006) The Cronbachrsquos alphas of the measures
were also reported
Multilevel analysis
This study used hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) to conduct multilevel analyses for
hypothesis verification Statistical software of HLM version 608 was used to perform the
analyses (Raudenbush Bryk amp Congdon 2009) HLM provides theoretical conceptual and
statistical mechanism for investigating organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) HLM
rationale and related issues comprising intraclass correlation aggregation estimating effects
explanatory power and model fit are illustrated in the following paragraphs
Hierarchical linear modeling
The statistical methodology and techniques of HLM was developed primarily based on
the needs of analyzing hierarchical data structures (Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) From a
theoretical perspective because all organisational phenomena are hierarchically embedded in
a higher-level context (Kozlowski amp Klein 2000) it is advisable that the researchers take a
meso perspective to investigate and discuss multilevel phenomena (House Rousseau amp
Thomas-Hunt 1995) In addition from the perspective of statistical methodology because
the phenomena are multilevel the data is clustered it has been noted that the statistical
techniques of ordinary least square (OLS) such as regression analysis andor analysis of
variance (ANOVA) may not be relatively appropriate methods for analyzing clustered data
sumΘ119894119894 is the sum of indicator measurement errors
2 119860119881119864 = 120588119907 = sum120582119894
2
(sum120582119894 2+sumΘ119894119894)
where sum120582119894 2 is the sum of squared standardized factor loadings
55
due to the assumption of the methods that the observations are independent3 (Luke 2004)
The statistical decision may be too liberal (Type I errors) or too conservative (Type II errors)
if the aforesaid theoretical and methodological concerns were ignored (Bliese amp Hanges
2004) The main idea to describe HLM was that it partitioned the variance of individual-level
outcomes into level 1 (eg employee-level) and level 2 (eg team-level) components and
then regressed the level 1 variance component onto individual-level predictors and the level
2 variance component onto organisation-level predictors Because HLM was allowed to
integrate individual- and higher-level data into a multilevel model to be analyzed HLM can
better serve to observe and investigate organisational multilevel phenomena In addition
HLM introduced macro-level (ie higher-level) error terms in regression models to capture
the intraclass correlations of nested relationships by estimating the variance of macro-level
error terms therefore the statistical results of tests would be more realistic when drawing
conclusions related to the influences of phenomena at different levels
Intraclass correlation
Intraclass correlation describes the relative degree of within-group and between-group
variance Intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (1)4 is often used to capture the similarity
and or non-independency of observations by examining the extent to which the total variance
of outcome variables can be explained by the between-group variance (Blises amp Hanges
2004) In other words the measurement of ICC (1) aims to investigate the extent to which the
3 The observations are assumed to be independent or non-interdependent in situations where the analyses are
conducted using ordinary least square (OLS) techniques The assumption would be violated in various degrees
when the data is clustered In an organisational context because employees are nested in departments that are
nested in the company the survey responses collected from the employees from a same organisation may be
dependent due to the inherently hierarchical nature of organisations For example employee Arsquos and Brsquos testing
scores of IWB propensity may be correlated if they perceive the identical innovation climate (ie the same
higher-level contextual factor) which influences their IWB propensities
4 119868119862119862(1) = 120588 =
12059100
12059100+1205902 where 12059100 is the between-group variance
1205902 is the within-group variance
56
individualsmembers are dependent within a particular group or a context (Hox 2002) It has
been noted that the hypothesis verification should be undertaken using multilevel analysis
strategies and methods in situations where the value of ICC (1) is high which implies that the
assumption of independent observations may be violated in a large degree (Hoffman 1997
Luke 2004) According to Cohen (1988) the effect of group membership should not be
ignored when the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
Aggregation and contextual variable
Aggregation is related to the conceptualisation and measurement of macro-level variable
namely contextual variable (eg innovation climate of organisation) This kind of variable
reflects particular characteristics of organisational social environment (eg the behavioural
patterns of innovation) which can produce corresponding atmosphere that may exert
contextual influences on organisational members In other word therefore the members of an
organisation may experience homogeneous shared psychological perceptionpsychological
climate (James amp Jones 1974) From the perspective of multilevel analysis contextual
influences can be understood as net effect of a contextual variable after controlling the same
variable at the level of individual (Pedhazur 1997) In this study although the construct of
OCI was measured based on employeesrsquo psychological perceptions of organisational settings
for innovation this construct is centered on its inherent meaning of organisational Whether
the contextual variable of OCI can be constructed by aggregating individual employee scores
to a firm-level construct remains to be confirmed An assessment of within-group agreement
thus was performed to confirm that whether the data justified the aggregation of firm-level
construct of OCI (Glick 1985) The interrater agreement index rWG
5(James Demacee amp
5 119908 = (
2
2 )
( 2
2 )+
2
2
where
119908 is the within-group agreement coefficient for ratersrsquo mean scores based on J items
57
Wolf 1984) was calculated to examine the appropriateness of conducting the aggregation
The intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (2)6 a measure for testing the stability of group
means was used to assess the reliability of company means of OCI (Kozlowski amp Klein
2000) Appendix B provides the SPSS scripts for computing rWG
Estimation of fixed and random effects
The situation in which an employee-level variable can significantly predict IWB was
determined by that the t tests results for the firm-level parameters (ie γs) were statistically
significant In addition the chi-square tests were used to investigate the significance of
within- and between-company variance by examining the estimates of σ2
and τ A significant
chi-square test result of the between-company variance in the intercept (ie τ00) indicated that
different intercepts of IWB across companies may exist implying that the grand-mean IWB
may be influenced by certain predictors at the level of firm
Explanatory power and model fit
The explanatory power of the model that was gained after adding one or some predictors
was presented using pseudo R2 value
7 8 (Snijders amp Bosker 1999) a statistic which is based
on the proportional variance reduction of employee-level or firm-level error terms due to
predictors added in the model Furthermore the deviance index which is defined as -2 times the
log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood (-2LL) estimate was used to assess the overall model
fit Generally the better a model fits the smaller the deviance value The chi-square tests
were used to examine the deviance change between the models
2 is the mean of the observed variances of the J items
120590 2 is the expected variance of a hypothesized null distribution
6 119868119862119862 ( ) =
where is the between-group mean square
119908 is the between-group mean square
7 119877119871 2 =
120590 1198731199061198971198972 120590 119868119899119905119890119903
2
120590 1198731199061198971198972 where 120590 119873119906119897119897
2 is the within-group variance of previous model
120590 1198681198991199051198901199032 is the within-group variance of current model
8 11987711987122 =
120591 00119873119906119897119897 120591 00119868119899119905119890119903
120591 00119873119906119897119897 where 120591 00119873119906119897119897 is the between-group variance of previous model
120591 00119868119899119905119890119903 is the between -group variance of current model
58
Data Analysis Procedures
This study first conducted EFA and CFA to examine the appropriateness of the factor
loadings for all questionnaire items and to confirm the factorial validity and the construct
reliability of the measures Second this study performed descriptive statistics and correlation
analyses to capture the demographic characteristics of the variables and the direction and
strength among variables The between-company difference of employeersquos IWB among
companies namely how much variance in the outcome variable of IWB lies between
companies was tested using one-way ANOVA with random effects (ie the null model)
(Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) A random coefficient regression model was used to test the
direct effects of ASC IM and EM on IWB (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3) Similar to traditional
regression analysis the three employee-level variables were assigned as predictors of IWB
Unlike regression analysis the three variables now were group-mean-centered The
contextual effect of OCI on IWB (Hypothesis 4) was tested using a mean-as-outcome model
The individual employee scores of OCI were aggregated to a firm-level construct of OCI
representing each organisationrsquos OCI mean The mean IWB as employee-level outcome was
regressed onto the mean OCI as firm-level predictor after controlling ASC IM and EM A
full model was established to test the cross-level interaction effects of OCI on the
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB (Hypotheses 5 and 6) All the hypothesized
relationships were included in the full model The employee-level slopes of IM and EM now
were outcome variables regressed onto the mean OCI
59
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
This chapter is divided into four sections Section one presents the information regarding
the validity and reliability of the measures Section two reports the HLM analysis results of
hypothesis verification Section three summarizes the results The final section conducts the
discussion of the results
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures
This study conducted exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and confirmatory factor analysis
(CFA) to examine and confirm the appropriateness of the factor loadings for questionnaire
items the factorial validity the construct reliability and the convergent reliability of the
measures The EFA performed using Varimax procedure was based on principal-components
factor analyses The extractions were followed by an oblique rotation to determine the extent
to which the factors were orthogonal The CFA was conducted based on covariance structure
analyses where the first observed variable of a latent variable was fixed to 100 and a simple
structure was maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the
goodness-of-fit indexes fell within an acceptable range The construct reliability was
confirmed by demonstrating acceptable values of composite reliability (CR) c The
convergent reliability was presented by showing average variance extracted (AVE) v
Analysis results were illustrated as follows
Innovative Work behaviour
This variable aims to assess employeersquos IWB propensity The pilot study data was
collected using Chenrsquos (2006) 9-item measure The analysis results of sampling adequacy for
the IWB pre-test data (n = 346) showed that the Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin (KMO) measure was 87
(χ2
(36)= 304425 p lt 001) indicating the suitability of the data for exploratory investigations
An initial EFA yielded two factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 The total variance of
60
the two-factor solution accounted for 5238 where the first factor extracted accounted for
4392 A review of factor loadings for the 9 items ranging from 23 to 87 indicated 3 items
with poor factor loadings namely item number 3 (23) 4 (37) and 8 (42) A further EFA
was conducted without the 3 items yielded a single factor solution with factor loadings
ranging between 58 and 88 A modified 6-item IWB scale with total variance accounting for
4915 therefore was created to collect formal study data
Table 41 presents the CFA results based on formal study data (n = 922) for the IWB
scale Standardized factor loadings R2 values CR and AVE as total variance explained were
reported The first-order oblique IWB measurement model without offending estimate
exhibited significant factor loadings for the 6 items ranging between 50 and 87 (p lt001)
with no significant standard error or negative error variance Although the reliability of
individual item should be further enhanced such as item number 1 (R2 = 25) in overall the
quality of the items was acceptable (R2
gt5) (Tabachnica amp Fidell 2006)
In addition the CFA results showed strong fit indexes of the model (χ2(6) = 2122 p
lt 001 χ2df = 354 NFI = 99 NNFI = 98 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 056 and SRMR = 021)
As shown in Table 42 the CR of the scale was satisfactory (c = 85) (Bagozzi amp Yi 1988)
The convergent reliability of the construct was also acceptable (v = 50) (Hair et al 2006)
The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha for the scale was 851
61
Table 41
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IWBb
1 50 (03) 1458
25
85 50
2 87 (03) 2787
77
5 69 (03) 2155
48
6 62 (03) 1782
38
7 76 (03) 2413
57
9 75 (03) 2246
56
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = innovative work behaviour SEm
= standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite reliability
v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
Work Motivation
This variable aims to assess employeersquos intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientation
The pilot study data was collected using Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure
The EFA and CFA analysis results for IM and EM scales were illustrated in the following
paragraph
Intrinsic Motivation
The analysis results of pre-test data showed a KMO value of 79 for the IM scale (χ2
(78) =
306990 p lt 001) Three crucial factors were extracted from 13 IM items with eigenvalues
greater than 1 The cumulative variance explained by the three factors was 4232 where the
first factor accounted for 2707 and the second factor accounted for 1004 After each
questionnaire item was considered and 6 items that possess low factor loadings were
eliminated (ie the item number 5 (23) 20 (34) 23 (26) 30 (34) 8 (39) and 9 (19)) 7
62
items with factor loadings ranging between 47 and 81 were retained The total variance
explained of 7 items accounted for 3895
As shown in Table 42 the CFA results for IM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 45 and 81 were significant (p lt001) The
chi-square test result of the t-value for the first-order oblique IM measurement model was
significant (χ2
(9) = 2405 p lt 001) The normed chi-square value (χ2df = 267)
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (NFI = 99 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA
= 045 and SRMR = 025) all indicated that the model was acceptable The CR and AVE
were 82 and 41 The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha of the scale was 806 indicating
acceptable internal consistency
Table 42
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IMb
7 52 (02) 1537
27
82 41
11 47 (03) 1362
22
17 52 (03) 1321
17
27 45 (02) 1236
20
3 81 (03) 2443
65
13 77 (03) 2256
59
26 81 (02) 2562
64
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = intrinsic motivation
c = extrinsic
motivation SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
63
Extrinsic Motivation
The analysis results first indicated the adequacy for conducting EFA (KMO = 71 χ2
(78)
= 209249 p lt 001) Four factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 were extracted from 13
EM items The total variance explained of the four-factor solution accounted for 4018 A
further EFA yielded a 6-item single-factor solution with factor loadings ranging between 51
and 67 after the 7 items that possess poor factor loadings were eliminated (ie item number
1 (25) 2 (27) 6 (28) 12 (34) 16 (31) 19 (26) and 22 (24)) The cumulative variance
explained by the 6 items was 3336
As shown in Table 43 the CFA results for EM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 52 and 69 were significant (p lt001) The
first-order oblique EM model showed strong fit indexes (χ2
(6) = 2271 p lt 001 χ2df = 379
NFI = 98 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 058 and SRMR = 025) indicating that the
model was acceptable The CR and AVE of EM scale were 77 and 36 The Cronbachrsquos
coefficient alpha for the scale was 746 indicating acceptable internal consistency
Table 43
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
EMb
15 58 (03) 1496
34
77 36
18 52 (03) 1397
27
21 62 (03) 1517
38
24 64 (02) 1826
41
25 54 (03) 1514
29
29 69 (03) 1891
48
Note n = 922 a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = extrinsic motivation
SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite
reliability v = average variance extracted
p lt 001
64
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This firm-level variable aims to assess the extent to which employeesrsquo companies
support innovation which is based on employeesrsquo psychologically meaningful perceptions of
organisational settings for innovation As shown in Table 44 the results of high-order
confirmatory factor analysis (HCFA) for OCI scale indicated that all parameter estimates of
factor loadings ranging between 61 and 92 were significant (p lt 001) The chi-square test
result of the t-value for the model was significant (χ2
(120) = 64964 p lt 001) The
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (GFI = 92 NFI = 92 NNFI = 91 RMSEA
= 076 and SRMR = 053) indicated that the model was acceptable
The CR values ranged between 64 and 83 exceeding 60 implying that the 6 subscales
were considered reliable The AVE for 6 first-order latent variables exceeded 50 indicating
that the 6 subscales possessed adequate convergent reliability The Cronbachrsquos αs for the 6
subscales were 85 (Value) 74 (Jobstyle) 85 (Teamwork) 88 (Leadership) 84 (Learning)
and 85 (Environment) and that for an overall OCI scale was 93 indicating satisfactory
internal consistency
In addition as shown in Table 45 the HCFA results indicated that the second-order
OCI measurement model showed stronger goodness-of-fit indexes than the first-order oblique
OCI model (χ2
(120) = 113973 p lt 001 GFI = 87 NFI = 87 NNFI = 85 RMSEA = 097
and SRMR = 055)
65
Table 44
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
Value
1 80 (-)b (-)
b 65
85 65 2 78 (03) 2332
61
3 84 (03) 2497
70
Jobstyle
4 61 (-) (-) 37
75 50 5 78 (04) 1578
61
6 72 (04) 1552
51
Teamwork
7 82 (-) (-) 67
84 65 8 86 (03) 2615
74
9 72 (02) 2273
53
Leadership
10 85 (-) (-) 72
88 71 11 85 (03) 2899
72
12 84 (02) 2889
70
Learning
13 78 (-) (-) 60
85 66 14 73 (04) 1686
54
15 92 (03) 2267
84
Environment
16 69 (-) (-) 48
82 60 17 79 (03) 2671
62
18 84 (04) 1901
71
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = The SEm and t values were not
reported because the path coefficients for the first observed variables of latent variables were
set to 100 SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted
n = 922
p lt 001
66
Table 45
The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order Measurement
Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
GFIsa χ
2(df) χ
2df GFI NFI NNFI RMSEA SRMR
First-order
oblique model 113973 (120) 950 87 87 85 097 055
Second-order
model 64964 (120) 541 92 92 91 076 053
Note a GFIs = goodness-of-fit indexes
As shown in Table 46 the correlation coefficients for the six factors in the OCI scale
ranged between 36 and 72 (p lt 001) and did not differ significantly indicating that the
correlation coefficients may be influenced by an identical second-order factor In addition
the factor loadings for the second-order factor and six OCI factors were high and ranged
between 71 and 85 (p lt 001) indicating that the six factors were closely related
67
Table 46
The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order Factors
Factora
Organisational
Climate for
Innovation
Correlation coefficients of the first-order factors
1 2 3 4 5
1 VL 76b
2 JS 77 59 c
3 TW 78 56
50
4 LD 85 58
69
68
5 LN 71 72
36
55
55
6 EN 83 49
64
59
64
60
Note a VL = value JS = Jobstyle TW = teamwork LD = leadership LN = learning EN =
environment b = factor loadings
c = correlation coefficients
n = 922
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
Finally the appropriateness of aggregating individual employee scores to a firm-level
construct of OCI was confirmed by the median rWG values of 99 (SD = 004) which was
calculated using a uniform null distribution (James Demaree amp Wolf 1984) indicating very
strong within-company agreement (LeBreton amp Senter 2008) on the perceptions of OCI The
ICC (2) value of 95 suggested that on average employees possessed high consensus on OCI
of their companies (Bliese Halverson amp Schriesheim 2002) According to the results of
interrater reliability and intraclass correlation tests the combination of individual employeersquos
responses into a single measure of firm-level OCI therefor was supported
68
Hypothesis Tests
This section presents the information of descriptive statistics and the analysis results of
bivariate correlation followed by the illustration of model establishment and the results of
hypothesis verification Further details are provided in the following paragraph
Descriptive Statistics and Correlation Analyses
Table 47 presents the means standard deviations correlation coefficients for the
variables and the reliabilities of the measures used in this study The bivariate correlation
matrix shows that all independent variables (ie IM EM ASC and OCI) were significantly
and positively correlated with IWB
Of all the employee-level variables IM was more strongly related to IWB (r = 51 p
lt 01) followed by ASC (r = 33 p lt 01) and EM (r = 22 p lt 01) Employeersquos perceived
OCI was also positively related to IWB (r = 27 p lt 01) These findings provided initial
evidence that supports the hypotheses 2 3 and 4
In addition although the results showed that ASC was positively correlated with its
three dimensions namely upper reachability (r = 75 p lt 01) heterogeneity (r = 79 p
lt 01) and extensity (r = 73 p lt 01) indicating that the three dimensions may reflect the
construct of ASC upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with heterogeneity (r
= 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was associated with
extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity the score of ASC was
computed only using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in the study
69
Table 47
Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations
Measuresa Min Max M SD 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
1 Tenure 08 21 1012 750
2 Education 1 5 307 76 -38
3 IWB 183 5 345 63 -03 -13
4 IM 243 416 366 51 -03 -11
51
5 EM 183 431 367 51 -09
-01 22
15
6 ASC 291 183 0 1 -01 -05 33
13
-06
7 UR 52 85 7743 678 -17
-24
26
20
-03 75
8 HG 1 17 865 333 -05 -07 33
16
-03 79
71
9 ES 0 69 5356 1222 -00 -03 22
11
-06 73
75
59
10 OCI 209 497 338 57 -14
-01 27
40
-27
14
12
19
13
Note a IWB = innovative work behaviour IM = intrinsic motivation EM = extrinsic motivation ASC = accessed social capital UR = upper
reachability HG = heterogeneity ES = extensity OCI = organisational climate for innovation
n = 922
p lt 01
Two-tailed tests
70
Random Effects of Innovative Work Behaviour
Table 48 presents the null model established to investigate the between-company
variance in the mean IWB The employee-level model of Equation 41 predicted the mean
IWB in each company with just one parameter of the intercept namely β0j The firm-level
model of Equation 42 shows that each companyrsquos mean IWB β0j is represented as a function
of the grand-mean IWB in the companies γ00 plus a random error of u0j The mixed model of
Equation 43 was yielded by substituting Equation 42 into Equation 41 The one-way
ANOVA with random effects was used to capture the proportion of variance in IWB resided
between companies by examining the firm-level residual variance of the intercept (ie τ00)
and the intraclass correlation coefficient (ie ICC(1))
Table 48
The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + rij [41]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Variance (rij) = σ2 = within-company variance in IWB
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [42]
where
γ00 is the grand-mean IWB across the companies
u0j is the random effect associated with companyj
Variance (u0j) = τ00 = between-company variance in IWB
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + u0j + rij [43]
As shown in Table 49 HLM analysis results for the null model indicated that the
coefficient of grand-mean IWB with fixed effect γ00 was 346 (p lt 001) The results of
71
variance components analyses showed a τ00 of 12 (χ2
(35) = 39182 p lt 001) and a σ 2 of 29
which further yielded an ICC (1) of 29 indicating that about 29 of the variance in IWB
was between companies and about 71 was within companies These results indicated that
significant variance does exist among companies in the mean IWB propensity
In addition according to Cohen (1988) the influence of group membership should be
taken into account in a situation where the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
which implies that a certain proportion of total variance in the outcome variable can be
explained by the groups or by the differences between the groups Considering the multilevel
data structure studied and the ICC (1) value of 29 the precondition of conducting multilevel
analyses to verify the hypotheses therefore was supported
Table 49
The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behavioura
The Null Model (M0)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 346
06 5782 τ00 12
39182 29
Model deviancec 155891
Note a n = 36 at the firm level
b γ00 with robust standard errors
c Deviance is defined as -2 times
the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
72
Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed
Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3)
Table 410 presents the random coefficient regression model established to test the
Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The employee-level model of Equation 44 indicated that the IWB
was regressed on IM EM and ASC after controlling for education and current tenure Each
companyrsquos distribution of IWB was characterized by six parameters the employee-level
intercept of IWB β0j and the slopes β1j-5j for the relationships between the employee-level
predictors (ie education current tenure IM EM and ASC) and IWB The firm-level model
comprising Equations 45 to 410 indicated that the intercept and the slopes were estimated by
the parameters of γ00-50 and u0j-5j The mixed model of Equation 411 was yielded by
substituting Equation 45 to 410 into Equation 44
73
Table 410
The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [45]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the random effect to the intercept of IWB associated with companyj
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij +
u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [411]
74
Table 411 presents the analysis results for the random coefficient regression model Of
the two control variables only education was significantly but negatively related to IWB (γ10
= -07 p lt 05) In addition the results showed that IM was more significantly related to IWB
(γ30 = 41 p lt 001) followed by ASC (γ50 = 25 p lt 01) and EM (γ40 = 31 p lt 05)
Therefore the findings supported Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The pseudo R2
within-company for the
model was 91 indicating that in overall adding IM EM ASC and the two control variables
as employee-level predictors of IWB reduced the within-company variance by 91 In other
words the predictors account for about 91 of the employee-level variance in the IWB
Furthermore the chi-square test for the firm-level residual variance of the intercept β0j
was significant (τ00 = 19 p lt 001) indicating that the significant difference among
companies in their IWB not only was influenced by the employee-level predictors but also
probably influenced by certain firm-level factors whereby the study further investigated that
whether OCI can exerts a cross-level effect on IWB (ie Hypothesis 4)
Besides the results of components variance analyses indicated that the chi-square tests
for the firm-level residual variance of the IM and EM slopes (ie β3j and β4j) were significant
with the τ values of 37 (p lt 001) and 53 (p lt 001) implying that the significant difference
of IM and EM slopes may be influenced by firm-level predictors whereby the study further
investigated that whether OCI can exerts cross-level moderating effects on the slopes (ie
Hypotheses 5 and 6)
Finally the analysis result of a parallel model comparison indicated that a chi-square test
of the change in the deviance statistic from null model (M0) to random coefficient regression
model (M1) confirmed that the inclusion of employee-level predictors significantly improved
the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 154831 Δdf = 20 p lt 001)
75
Table 411
The Test Results for the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behavioura
The Random Coefficient Regression Model (M1)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 344
08 4074 τ00 185
42374
025
Education γ10 -07 02 -260 τ11 018
29246
Tenure γ20 -03 07 -035 τ22 164
36671
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 368 τ33 373
24087
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -31 13 238 τ44 528
11832
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 296 τ55 194
30704
pseudo R2
within-companyc 91
Model devianced 1061
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of within-company variance in the
IWB d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a
measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
76
Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on Innovative
Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 4)
This hypothesis seeking to understand why some companies have higher means of IWB
propensity than others was aimed to investigate that whether the firm-level predictor of OCI
has positive relation with the outcome variable of IWB specifically whether the mean IWB
of each company can be predicted by OCI after controlling for the employee-level predictors
Table 412 presents the mean-as-outcome model incorporating with the main effects of
employee-level predictors for testing Hypotheses 5 The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the firm-level predictor of OCI was now added into
Equation 45 to formulate Equation 411 indicating each companyrsquos mean IWB now to be
predicted by the mean OCI of the company The mixed model of Equation 412 was yielded
by substituting Equation 46 to 411into Equation 44
77
Table 412
The Mean-as-Outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of Employee-level
Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavior
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j +
u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [412]
78
As shown in Table 413 the HLM results for the model (M2) indicated that OCI was
significantly and positively related to IWB (γ01= 47 p lt 001) supporting Hypothesis 4 In
addition all employee-level predictors except for tenure were significantly related to IWB
with γs ranging between -06 and 41 The conditional between-company variance (τ00) in the
intercept of IWB β0j was reduced 002 from 185 (M1) to 183 (M2) The pseudo
R2
between-company was 011 indicating that adding OCI as the firm-level predictor of mean IWB
reduced the between-company variance by 11 In other words OCI accounts for about 1
of the firm-level variance in the IWB The chi-square test result for the firm-level residual
variance in the intercept of IWB remains significant (τ00 = 18 p lt 001) indicating that there
may have certain firm-level factors to explain the significant difference among companies in
their IWB after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI Finally a chi-square test of the
change in the deviance statistic from random coefficient regression model (M1) to
mean-as-outcome model (M2) confirmed that including OCI as firm-level predictor
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2326 Δdf = 1 p lt 001)
79
Table 413
The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Mean-as-outcome Model (M2)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4364 τ00 183
40304
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -254 τ11 016
24456
Tenure γ20 -03 08 -034 τ22 162
36608
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 375 τ33 379
24423
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -33 13 255 τ44 547
11480
Accessed social capital γ50 -26
08 314 τ55 191
31575
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 47
13 341
pseudo R2
between-companyc 011
Model devianced 747
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard
errors c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of conditional
between-company variance in β0j d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a
maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were
group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
80
Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation
on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation
and Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 5 and 6)
The Hypotheses aim to seek that whether in some companies the correlations between
IM and IWB and EM and IWB are stronger than in others due to OCI specifically does OCI
exerts cross-level moderating effects on such relationships Table 414 presents the full model
created to test the Hypotheses 5 and 6 incorporating the main effects of employee-level
predictors and the cross-level effect of OCI on IWB The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the OCI as the firm-level predictor for the slopes of
IM-IWB and EM-IWB was now added into Equation 48 and 49 to form Equation 413 and
414 indicating that the slopes were now predicted by OCI The mixed model of Equation
415 was yielded by substituting all firm-level equations into Equation 44
81
Table 414
The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j
β3j = γ30 + γ02(OCIj) + u3j
β4j = γ40 + γ03(OCIj) + u4j
β5j = γ50 + u5j
[47]
[413]
[414]
[410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
γ02-03
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
are the fixed effects of mean OCI on β3j and β4j
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj where u3j-4j are the
conditional residuals β3j - γ30 - γ02(OCIj) and β4j - γ40 - γ03(OCIj)
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ31(OCIj) + γ40EMij +
γ41(OCIj) + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij
[415]
82
As shown in Table 415 the HLM analysis results for the full model (M3) indicated that
OCI exerted a positive moderating effect on the relationship between EM and IWB (γ44 = 50
p lt 05) However OCI did not significantly predict the IM-IWB slopes (γ33 = 25 ns)
Therefore Hypothesis 6 was verified whereas Hypothesis 5 was rejected Figure 41
graphically depicts the significant interaction finding The interaction plot revealed that the
positive relationship between EM and IWB was stronger when the OCI was higher
In addition the residual variance of IM-IWB slopes τ33 was 41 (M3) which compared
to the unconditional variance of 38 (M2) implies an increment of 03 (R2
between-company for IM
slopes = 078) indicating that the significant variation in the IM-IWB slopes remains
unexplained after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI The residual variance of EM-IWB
slopes τ44 was reduced 05 from 55 (M2) to 50 (M3) indicating that about 9 of the
residual variance in the EM-IWB slopes was explained by OCI (R2
between-company for EM slopes
= 091) The chi-square test result for the change in the deviance statistic from
mean-as-outcome model (M2) to full model (M3) confirmed that the inclusion of OCI
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2256 Δdf = 2 p lt 001)
Figure 41 Cross-level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
the Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative
Work Behaviour
Extrinsic Motivation
High OCI
Low OCI
83
Table 415
The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Full Model (M3)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4065 τ00 189
40834
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -222 τ11 016
24082
Tenure γ20 -02 08 -032 τ22 162
36588
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -40
11 357 τ33 407
28434
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -35
12 282 τ44 499
20837
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 307 τ55 194
308
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 -38
13 301
γ33 -25 28 89
γ44 -50 24 210
pseudo R2
between-companyc for IM slopes
for EM slopes
-08
-09
Model devianced 636
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 value was calculated based on the proportional reduction of the residual variance in the
IM and EM slopes d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood
which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses
analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
84
Summary of Analysis Results
Table 416 presents the summary of analysis results for hypothesis verification The
results of employee-level research indicates that IM EM and ASC are significantly
correlated with employee IWB propensity (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 respectively) The results
of firm-level research show that on average the mean OCI is positively associated with the
mean IWB propensity (Hypothesis 4) and that on average the relationship between EM and
IWB is stronger in a situation where the mean OCI is higher (Hypothesis 6) However the
results demonstrate that on average the mean OCI is uncorrelated with the relationship
between IM and IWB (Hypothesis 5) In sum of all the hypotheses only Hypothesis 5 is
rejected Next section conducts the discussion of the results
85
Table 416
Summary of Analysis Resultsa
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b EPS = employee-level predictors
c γs with robust standard errors
d Difference
compared to previous model e The better a model fits the smaller the deviance value
f Chi-square tests were used to examine the change in
different modelrsquos deviance statistic for parallel comparison of model fit g All the predictors were group-mean-centered in these analyses
p lt 05 p lt 01 p lt 001 Two-tailed tests
Variableg
Models and Relationships
Hypotheses
M0 M1 M2 M3
YIWB XEPS
b rarr YIWB XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YEM-IWB
XOCI rarr YIM-IWB
Estimatesc Accepted Rejected
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 (τ00) 346 (12) 344 (19) 347 (18) 347 (19)
Education γ10 (τ11) -07 (02) -06 (02) -06 (02)
Tenure γ20 (τ22) -03 (16) -03 (16) -02 (16)
Intrinsic motivation γ30 (τ33) 41 (37) 41 (38) 40 (41) H1 times
Extrinsic motivation γ40 (τ44) 31 (53) 33 (55) 35 (50) H2 times
Accessed social capital γ50 (τ55) 25 (19) 26 (19) 25 (19) H3 times
Firm-level
Organisational climate for
innovation
γ01 (τ00) 47 (18) 38 (19) H4 times
γ33 (τ33) 25 (41) H5 times γ44 (τ44) 50 (50) H6 times
σwithin-company 29 025 025 025
pseudo R2
within-companyd 91
between-companyd 011 -08 for IM slopes
-09 for EM slopes
Model Deviancee f
155891 1061 747 636
86
Discussion of Research Findings
This section divided into two parts discusses the results of hypothesis verification The
first part elucidates the interpretations regarding the verification results of employee-level
hypotheses that are corroborated in this study as accessed social capital (ASC) intrinsic
motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM) are correlated positively with innovative
work behaviour (IWB) The second part discusses the results of firm-level hypotheses where
the positive contextual effect of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) on IWB and the
positive cross-level moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between EM and IWB are
corroborated in the study The lack of correlation between OCI and the relationship of IM and
EM is discussed
Employee-level research
Employee-level research consists of three hypotheses Hypotheses 1 and 2 assert that
both intrinsically and extrinsically motivated employees are more likely to demonstrate
stronger IWB propensities Hypothesis 3 predicts that employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances (ie ASC) are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities
The relationship between intrinsic motivation extrinsic motivation and innovative
work behaviour
Hypotheses 1 and 2 are corroborated in this study as both IM and EM are associated
positively with IWB propensity More specifically employees with a higher orientation to
intrinsic or extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB propensities The
results could be interpreted based on Amabilersquos (1993) theory of work motivation which
elucidates that employeesrsquo intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations are considered part
of their stable personality traits reflects their primary motivational orientation as work
preference and can be used to explain and predict their behaviours
The positive relationship between IM and IWB may the result of that when employees
perform innovation activities because they consider the activities challenging (eg
87
implementing new ideas) or interesting (eg generating new ideas)9 and gain intrinsic
motivators such as joy to match their intrinsic motivational orientations when performing
the activities they exhibit stronger IWB propensities In other words if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the challenge or enjoyment
provided by the behaviours itself employees are more likely to show stronger IWB
propensities
Similarly the same theory applies to the positive relationship between EM and IWB
namely when employees undertake innovation activities because they consider the activities
as instruments for obtaining desired external rewards to match their extrinsic motivational
orientations they demonstrate stronger IWB propensities Therefore if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the recognition10
that is resulted
from the behaviours employees are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
In sum the results are consistent with the interactionist framework of creative behaviour
(Woodman et al 1993) where the model illustrates that IM may influence creative behaviours
and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabile 1993) which elucidates that certain types of
extrinsic motivators can be viewed as synergistically extrinsic motivators such as recognition
that allow increasing employeersquos autonomy and involvement in intrinsically interesting tasks
such as generating ideas
The relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that ASC is correlated positively with IWB More specifically
employees with more heterogeneous acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB
propensities The theoretical foundations that explain why ASC has an impact on IWB
propensity could be based on the social resources theory of social capital (Lin 2002) and the
9 The modified IM scale used in this study was adapted from Work Preference Inventory (WPI Amabile et al
1994) which includes 4 items of Challenge subscale and 3 items of Enjoyment subscale The interpretations for
the result of positive relationship between IM and IWB are based on the two constructs measured in the study 10
The modified EM scale includes 6 items of Outward subscale retrieved from WPI The interpretations for the
result of positive relationship between EM and IWB are based on the construct
88
theory of planned behaviour (TPB) (Ajzen 1991 Ajzen amp Madden 1986)
According to social resources theory social capital is the value resources embedded in
social network that can be borrowed through direct or indirect social ties and can be utilized
to facilitate peoplersquos actions andor behaviours within a social structure (Coleman 1990 Lin
2002) From the perspective of our daily life it is too often that we intentionally or
unintentionally obtain creative elements (ie value resources of innovation) from our various
acquaintances (ie accessed social capital) Those creative elements including but not
limited to novel thoughts the knowledge beyond our fields of expertise or valuable
experiences are further used in generating new andor useful ideas to solve our concerned
problems (Lin 2002) Considering the utility of social capital therefore the result could be
interpreted as that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may have better
chances to acquire or contact many andor diverse new andor useful ideas as value social
resources of innovation which further increase their capabilitiescompetencies of performing
innovation activities that are actualized through various innovative behaviours (Coleman
1990) Consequently employees are more likely to demonstrate stronger IWB propensities
because of the capabilities strengthened
Additionally the TPB indicates that peoplersquos behaviours toward particular activities are
driven by their behavioural intentions which are determined by three factors namely attitude
subjective norm and perceived behavioural control where perceived behavioural control is
defined as peoplersquos perceptions of their needed resources andor opportunities to perform a
given behaviour (Ajzen 1991) Drawing on the TPB another interpretation of the result
could be that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may feel able to perform
innovative behaviours when they consider their various acquaintances as needed social
resources andor opportunities of performing innovation activities Accordingly employees
are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities because of having needed resources
In sum this study provides two theoretical cues to explain the result but do not preclude
89
the possibility that other mechanism linking ASC and IWB can be in place Future research is
obviously required
Firm-level research
Firm-level research comprises three hypotheses that are corroborated in this study
except Hypothesis 5 (ie the positive moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between
IM and IWB) Hypothesis 4 elucidates that OCI is positively related to IWB Hypothesis 5
posits that on average employeesrsquo perceptions of supportive climates for innovation are
associated with their IWB propensities Hypothesis 6 predicts that on average the
relationship between EM and IWB is stronger when the extent of supportive climate for
innovation is higher
The contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on innovative
work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of IWB propensity
More specifically that is on average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB
propensities when they perceive a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation
An interpretation for the result according to psychological climate theory (James amp
Sells 1981) could be that employees respond organisational expectations for innovative
behaviours (Ashkanasy et al 2000) (eg employees are encouraged to think creatively) by
regulating their behaviours and formulating expectancies and instrumentalities (James
Hartman Stebbins amp Jones 1977) to realize the expectations (Bandura 1988)
The result is consistent with not only the theoretical perspectives of that creative
situation as the sum total of socialcontextual influences on creative behaviour can influence
both the level and the frequency of employeesrsquo creative behaviours (Amabile et al 1996
Woodman et al 1993) but also the empirical findings regarding the relationship between
innovativecreative behaviour and innovation climate at the level of individual (Scott amp
Bruce 1993) and that at the level of hierarchy (Chen 2006 Lin amp Liu 2010)
90
Like previous empirical findings this study found a positively direct relationship
between OCI and IWB propensity Unlike previous empirical findings that were mostly
conducted at the level of individual indicated perceived climates for innovation to be
associated with IWB propensity this research provides supportive evidence of that a
companyrsquos overall level of OCI is associated with employeesrsquo overall performance on IWB
propensity of that company The compatibility of the results is all more impressive because
these studies complement each other
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of the relationship
between EM and IWB among companies indicating that there is a tendency for companies of
higher OCI to have greater input-output relationship between EM and IWB than do
companies with lower OCI Hence on average when extrinsically motivated employees
perceive high supportive climate for innovation they show stronger IWB propensities The
results may lead to several interpretations
First the managerial perspective of Signaling Theory (Connelly Certo Ireland amp
Reutzel 2011) illustrates that an organisational climate can be viewed as the signal which
conveys managersrsquo andor leadersrsquo (signalers) intentions (signals) to the employees (signal
receivers) about their work behaviours or performance outcomes Extending this rationale
therefore a supportive climate for innovation conveys the management peoplersquos behavioural
expectations of innovation to the employees In addition as noted previously extrinsically
motivated employees undertake innovation activities when they consider that performing
innovative behaviours can obtain recognition Therefore the result could be interpreted as
that the employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated and thereby show stronger
IWB propensities when they perceive that the climates for innovation signal that exhibiting
innovative behaviours will lead them to get recognition
91
Similarly Expectancy-valence Theory (Vroom 1964) elucidates that employees will be
motivated to participate in specific activities and perform corresponding behaviours if they
believe that the behaviours will lead to valued outcomes Also according to organisational
climate theory a climate for a specific activity not only reflect employeesrsquo beliefs regarding
the activity but also inform the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded and expected in an
organisational setting (Schneider 1990) Taken together therefore extrinsically motivated
employees are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours when a climate for
innovation informs them to be rewarded with recognition by showing innovative behaviours
Additionally Social Exchange Theory (SET) (Homans 1958 Blau 1964) posits that
every interaction among people can be understood as a form of reciprocal exchange of
rewards Although the SET focuses mainly on the individualrsquos face-to-face social interactions
recent studies have attempted to conceptualize the relationship between an organisation and
its members as a kind of social exchange relationship (Aryee amp Chay 2001 Neal amp Griffin
2006) According to the SET the reciprocal rewards can be divided into two categories the
intrinsic rewards similar as intrinsic motivators are those things to be found pleasurable in
and of themselves (eg enjoyment and challenge) and the extrinsic rewards similar as
extrinsic motivators are detachable from the association in which they are acquired (eg
recognition) Taken together the result could be interpreted as that when employees consider
that they can obtain (receiving) recognition from the organisations they are more likely to be
extrinsically motivated and thereby to exhibit stronger IWB propensities (giving)
Finally drawing on the TPB (Ajzen 1991) the result could be interpreted as that
employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated to exhibit stronger IWB propensities
when they view the supportive innovation climates as resources andor opportunities to
obtain recognition
In sum the result is consistent with the theoretical foundations of Lewinian field theory
(Lewinrsquos 1951) and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabilersquos 1993)
92
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the means of the relationship between IM and OCI are not
associated with the OCI means which goes against the theory Theoretically intrinsically
motivated employees tend to chooseparticipate in the tasksactivities which provide intrinsic
motivators (eg challenge and enjoyment) that can match their basic intrinsic motivational
orientations (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) and in addition employees are more
likely to be intrinsically motivated when they perceive supportive climates for innovation
(Woodman et al 1993 Amabile 1997) The result thus should be treated circumspectly
One possible explanation might be that the innovation activities play a more important
role than the situational context does in terms of motivating employees to perform innovative
behaviours In other words the reason why intrinsically motivated employees decide to
perform innovative behaviours is primarily because of the intrinsic motivators provided by
the innovative work activities itself not the organisational supports on innovation
Although the result of the relationship between OCI and IM-IWB does not accord with
related theories of innovative behaviour at the level of individual it does not imply that
employee-level factors do not interact with firm-level factors Future work will hopefully
clarify this concern
93
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS
This thesis presented a hierarchical model to explain the phenomenon of employee
innovative work behaviour The theoretical foundations and the hypotheses were explored in
chapter two and the empirical hypotheses derived tested in chapter four The conclusion
summarizes the empirical results discussed This chapter is divided into four sections Section
one presents the conclusions of this study Section two discusses the theoretical and
managerial implications of the results Section three illustrates the limitations of this study
and the suggestions for future research Final considers are elucidated in section four
Conclusions
The general conclusion is that accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (WM)
and organisational climate for innovation (OCI) are strongly associated with the propensity
innovative work behaviour (IWB) and that OCI moderates the relationship between EM and
IWB As mentioned throughout the theory ASC WM and OCI are critical factors for
enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities which is corroborated in this study as the three
factors have clear effects on employeersquos willingness to exhibit innovative behaviours The
results show that in all organisations studied employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances and higher orientations to the motivation of challenge enjoyment and
recognition are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours and that employees
tend to show stronger propensities of innovative behaviours when they perceive a higher
degree of supportive climates for innovation where extrinsically motivated employees are
more likely to demonstrate stronger propensities of innovative behaviour when the supportive
climates for innovation are higher
94
Empirical evidence for hypotheses and answers to the research questions
The thesis is motivated by four research questions with appropriate hypotheses for each
research questions advanced and tested in chapter two and four The questions hypotheses
and results that support or do not the hypotheses are presented
The first research question elucidates that whether the employee-level factors of
accessed social capital and work motivation are related to innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H1 H2 and H3
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos intrinsic motivational
orientations are associated with their IWB propensities More precisely employees are more
likely to demonstrate strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities
challenging andor interesting
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos extrinsic motivational
orientations are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees are more likely to exhibit
strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities as instruments for obtaining
recognition
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos accessed social capital is
95
related to their IWB propensities More specifically employees with more heterogeneous
acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
The second research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a contextual effect on employee innovative work
behaviour
The corresponding hypothesis is H5
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger propensities
of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a higher extent of supportive
climates for innovation)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational climate for innovation are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees
are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
The third research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a cross-level moderating effect on the
relationship between work motivation and innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H5 and H6
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was rejected The result shows that the consensual perceptions of the
climates for innovation are uncorrelated with the mean relationships between employeesrsquo
96
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that there is a tendency for companies of
high climates for innovation to have greater input-output relationships between employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities than do companies with low
climates for innovation More precisely extrinsically motivated employees among companies
are more likely to have stronger IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
97
Theoretical and Managerial Implications
This study makes several theoretical contributions to the innovation social capital and
psychological climate for innovation literatures Based on the research conclusions the
corresponding theoretical and managerial implications were discussed as follows
Theoretical Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The study provides an exploratory finding regarding the capability of employeersquos social
relations (ie ASC) correlates positively with employeersquos propensity of innovative work
behaviour Although the formation of social network and the quality of within-company
interpersonal relationship associated positively with the extent of engaging in innovation
activities (Obstfeld 2005) and the number of generating new ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000
McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith et al 2005) respectively whether the quantity and
diversity of social relations affects IWB propensity has rarely been studied The result
expands the factors influencing employee innovative work behaviour However given the
exploratory nature of the result any interpretations provided based on this preliminary
finding should be treated circumspectly
Hierarchical linear model of employee innovative work behaviour
In addition the study not only theoretically developed the hierarchical model of
employee innovative work behaviour by integrating the research on social capital work
motivation and psychological climate for innovation but also empirically showed the
cross-level moderating role of the climate for innovation on the relationship between
recognition motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour in all organisations
studied Although partial research findings of this multilevel study are in accordance with the
results of the previous studies which have tested the direct effects of IM EM and OCI on
IWB at the level of individual (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994)
98
the research findings of previous and current studies however complement each other the
compatibility of the results is all the more impressive
Motivational heterogeneity incorporating with supportive climate for innovation
Perhaps the most important implication of the research findings is that this study
empirically demonstrates that work motivation as individual differences in challenge
enjoyment and recognition orientation of motivation and the contextual factor of supportive
climate for innovation play indispensable roles at the different levels in helping employees
inspire their propensities of innovative work behaviour where recognition orientation as
synergistically extrinsic motivator (Amabile 1993) may be likely to combine successfully
with supportive climate for innovation to enhance employeersquos propensity of innovative
behaviour
Managerial Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The research finding of the positive relationship between ASC and IWB provides an
important managerial implication that managers should assist employees in building more
and diverse social relational networks to enhance IWB propensity Although there may have
some difficulties in helping employees connect with external social relations considering the
utility of weak ties (ie heterogeneous social ties) managers can expand and maintain
employeesrsquo internal social ties by creating rapport interpersonal relationships between
employees among departments of an organisation
Work motivation and innovative work behaviour
In addition the research findings concerning the positive relationship between IM EM
and IWB suggest that perhaps managers would not face a dilemma in selecting prospective
employee candidates by considering their orientations to intrinsic or extrinsic motivation
managers however should inspire employeesrsquo orientations to challenge enjoyment andor
recognition motivation in order to creating high frequency and level of innovative behaviour
99
Several ways can be used First managers can increase employeesrsquo beliefs by clearly
explaining that demonstrating innovative behaviours will result in their valued outcomes
such as recognition In addition managers can provide examples of other employees whose
showing innovative behaviours have resulted in their expected valued outcomes Third
managers can also increase the expected value of performing innovative behaviour such as
individualized public recognition Finally mangers should utilize positive leadership to
transfer employeesrsquo motivation into their jobs
Organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour
The research finding shows that the average level on supportive OCI of an organisation
is associated positively with the average performance on employeersquos IWB propensity of that
organisation Therefore from an organisational perspective managers and leaders should
dedicate in building high-level supportive climates for innovation thereby a higher level
average performance of employeersquos IWB propensity could be reasonably expected Given
that innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment managers and leaders
could increase organisational competitiveness by enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities
through high-level supportive climates for innovation
Organisational climate for innovation interacting with work motivation
The last but not the least is that the result indicates a supportive climate for innovation at
the level of organisation is more likely to interact positively with recognition orientation at
the level of employee This finding elucidates that the recognition as an important element of
behavioural patterns for innovation should be taken into account when managers intend to
establish the climates for innovation because extrinsically motivated employees may view the
recognition as desired rewards valued outcomes and resources andor opportunities for
participating in innovation activities More specifically managers should convey behavioural
expectations through the climates which signal that exhibiting innovative behaviours will
lead to obtaining recognition
100
Consequently employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances and a higher degree
of the orientations to challenge enjoyment and recognition motivation are more likely to
show stronger IWB propensities Employees who tend to be motivated by recognition are
more likely to show stronger IWB propensities when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation rewarding them with recognition
Limitations and Future Research
Although this study endeavoured to perfect the research design it still had the following
limitations First the dependent variable in this study was the propensity of innovative work
behaviour which is a subjective indicator Therefore whether the findings of this study can
be applied to situations with an objective IWB indicator remains to be investigated Because
the possibility that an objective innovative work behaviour indicator is distorted by human
judgement is relatively low whether the factors of ASC IM EM and OCI still possess
predictive power for an objective IWB indicator requires further discussion This study
suggests that future researchers include both objective and subjective indicators in their
studies to address this concern
Additionally the data studied did not include observations in each and every industry
thus whether the findings and suggestions provided by this study can be applied to other
populations in other industries requires further discussion Given the exploratory nature of the
finding that ASC correlates to IWB this study suggests that future researchers undertake
small-scale research using quantitative and qualitative methods to address the issue that
whether different occupational categories (different social resources) correlate with IWB
propensity in various degrees
Despite these limitations the results of this study expand the factors that influence
innovative behaviour and enhance the current understanding of the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
101
Final Considerations
Clearly more studies are required to extend the findings of this research by considering
a broader set of motivational orientations (eg ego orientation introjected orientation and
integrative orientation) How occupational diversity influence IWB propensity remains an
interesting issue Researchers should also extend the findings regarding ASC and IWB
102
This page was intentionally left blank
103
REFERENCES
Ahuja G (2000) Collaboration networks structural holes and innovation A longitudinal
study Administrative Science Quarterly 45(3) 425-455 Retrieved from
httpwwwtue-tmorgINAMAssignment1ahujapdf
Ajzen I (1991) The theory of planned behavior Organizational Behavior and Human
Decision Processes 50(2) 179-211 Retrieved form
httpxayimgcomkqgroups78997509701520272nameOct+19+Cited+231+Manag
e+THE+THEORY+OF+PLANNED+BEHAVIORpdf
Ajzen I amp Madden T J (1986) Prediction of goal-directed behavior Attitudes intentions
and perceived behavioral control Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 22
453-474 doidxdoiorg1010160022-1031(86)90045-4
Amabile T M (1993) Motivational synergy toward new conceptualizations of intrinsic and
extrinsic motivation in the workplace Human Resource Management Review 3(3)
185-201 doi1010161053-4822(93)90012-S
Amabile T M amp Gryskiewicz N D (1989) The creative environment scales Work
environment inventory Creativity Research Journal 2(4) 231-253 doi
10108010400418909534321
Amabile T M Burnside R M amp Gryskiewciz SS (1999) Userrsquos manual for KEYS
assessing the climate for creativity A survey from the Center for Creative Leadership
Greensboro N C Center for Creative Leadership
Amabile T M Conti R Coon H Lazenby J amp Herron M (1996) Assessing the work
environment for creativity Academy of Management Journal 39(5) 1154-1184 doi
102307256995
Amabile T M Hill K G Hennessey B A Tighe E M (1994) The work preference
inventory assessing intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations Journal of
Personality and Social Psychology 66(5) 950-967 doi 1010370022-3514665
Anderson N R amp West M A (1998) Measuring climate for work group innovation
Development and validation of the team climate inventory Journal of Organizational
Behavior 19(3) 235-258 doi
101002(SICI)1099-1379(199805)193lt235AID-JOB837gt30CO2-C
Anderson N amp King N (1993) Innovation in organizations In CL Cooper amp IT
Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational psychology (pp
1-34) Chichester John Wiley
104
Anderson N de Drew Carsten K W amp Nijstad B A (2004) The routinization of
innovation research A constructively critical review of the state-of-the-science Journal
of Organizational Behavior 25(2) 147-173 doi 101002job236
Aryee S amp Chay YW (2001) Workplace justice citizenship behavior and turnover
intentions in a union context examining the mediating role of perceived union support
and union instrumentality Journal of Applied Psychology 86(1) 154-160
doi 1010370021-9010861154
Ashkanasy N M Wilderom Celeste PM amp Peterson M F (2000) Handbook of
Organizational Culture and Change Sage Publications
Bagozzi R P amp Yi Y (1988) On the evaluation of structural equation models Journal of
the Academy of Marketing Science 16(1) 74-97 doi101177009207038801600107
Bandura A (1988) Organizational applications of social cognitive theory Australian
Journal of Management 13(2) 275-302 doi101177031289628801300210
Barrett H Balloun J amp Weinstein A (2012) Creative Climate A critical success factor
for 21st century organizations International Journal of Business Innovation and
Research 6(2) 202-219 doi101504IJBIR2012045637
Barsade S G amp Gibson D E (2007) Why does affect matter in organizations Academy of
Management Perspectives 21(1) 36ndash57 doi 105465AMP200724286163
Basu R amp Green S G (1997) Leader-Member Exchange and Transformational Behaviors
in Leader-Member Dyads Leadership An Empirical Examination of Innovative Journal
of Applied Social Psychology 27(6) 477-499 doi 101111j1559-18161997tb00643x
Bentler P M (1980) Multivariate analysis with latent variables Causal modeling Annual
Review of Psychology 31 419-456 doi 101146annurevps31020180002223
Blau P M (1964) Exchange and Power in Social Life NY John Wiley and Sons
Bliese P D amp Hanges P J (2004) Being both too liberal and too conservative The perils
of treating grouped data as though they were independent Organizational Research
Methods 7(4) 400-417 doi1011771094428104268542
Bliese P D Halverson R R amp Schriesheim C A (2002) Benchmarking multilevel
methods in leadership The articles the model and the data set The Leadership
Quarterly 13(1) 3-14 doi dxdoiorg101016S1048-9843(01)00101-1
Bourdieu P (1986) The Forms of Capital In J G Richardson (Eds) Handbook of Theory
and Research for the Sociology of Education (pp 241-258) NY Greenwood Press
105
Browne M W amp Cudeck R (1993) Alternative ways of assessing model fit In K A
Bollen amp J S Long (Eds) Testing structural equation models (pp 136-162) Newbury
Park CA Sage
Burt R S (2000) The network structure of social capital Research in Organizational
Behavior 22 345-423 Retrieved from
httpwwwbebrufledusitesdefaultfilesThe20Network20Structure20of20Soci
al20Capitalpdf
Calantone R J Cavusgil S T amp Zhao Y (2002) Learning orientation firm innovation
capability and firm performance Industrial Marketing Management 31 331-361
doi101016S0019-8501(01)00203-6
Cameron J (2001) Negative effects of reward on intrinsic motivation-A limited
phenomenon Comment on Deci Koestner and Ryan (2001) Review of Educational
Research 71(1) 29-42 doi10310200346543071001029
Cameron J amp Pierce W D (1994) Reinforcement reward and intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Review of Educational Research 64(3) 363-423
doi10310200346543064003363
Cameron J Banko KM amp Pierce WD (2001) Pervasive negative effects of rewards on
intrinsic motivation the myth continues The Behavior Analyst 24(1) 1-44 Retrieved
from httpwwwbehaviororgresources331pdf
Carmines E G amp McIver J P (1981) Analyzing models with observable variables In G
W Bohrnstedt amp E F Borgatta (Eds) Social measurement Current issues (pp65-115)
Beverly Hills CA Sage
Carol Yeh-Yun Lin Feng-Chuan Liu (2012) A cross-level analysis of organizational
creativity climate and perceived innovation The mediating effect of work motivation
European Journal of Innovation Management 15(1) 55-76 doi
10110814601061211192834
Casanueva C amp Gallego A (2010) Social capital and individual innovativeness in
university research networks Network Analysis Application in Innovation Studies 12(1)
105-117 doi 105172impp121105
Chen S L (2006) A Multilevel Analysis of Innovation Behavior and Innovation
Performance Perspective of Resource Based Theory (Doctoral dissertation) Retrieved
from
httpetdlibnsysuedutwETD-dbETD-searchgetfileURN=etd-0831106-142534ampfile
name=etd-0831106-142534pdf
106
Chi-Tung Tsai amp Chuan-Feng Kao (2004) The Relationships among Motivational
Orientations Climate for Organizational Innovation and Employee Innovative Behavior
A test of Amabilersquos Motivational Synergy Model Journal of Management 21(5)
571-592 Retrieved from
http20368252388080cdocument_libraryget_filep_l_id=12065ampfolderId=26903
ampname=DLFE-624pdf
Chi-Tung Tsai (2008) Intrinsic Motivation and Employee Creativity Tests of Amabilersquos
Three-Way Interaction Effect and Shinrsquos Mediation Effect Journal of Management
25(5) 549-575 Retrieved form httpjommanagementorgtwcatalogviewaspxid=50
Cohen J (1988) Statistical power analysis for the behavioral sciences Hillsdale NJ
Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers
Colbert A E Mount M K Harter J K Witt L A amp Barrick M R (2004) Interactive
effects of personality and perceptions of the work situation on workplace
deviance Journal of Applied Psychology 89(4) 599-609 doi
1010370021-9010894599
Coleman J S (1990) Foundations of social theory Cambridge Harvard University Press
Connelly B L Certo S T Ireland R D amp Reutzel C R (2011) Signaling Theory A
Review and Assessment Journal of Management 37(1) 39-67
doi1011770149206310388419
Cote J A amp Buckley M R (1988) Measurement error and theory testing in consumer
research An illustration of the importance of construct validation Journal of Consumer
Research 14(4) 579-582 doi 101086209137
Cummings L L (1965) Organizational climates for creativity Academy of Management
Journal 8(3) 220-227 doi 102307254790
Davis F D Bagozzi R P amp Warshaw P R (1992) Extrinsic and intrinsic motivation to
user computers in the workplace Journal of Applied Social Psychology 22(14)
1111-1132 doi 101111j1559-18161992tb00945x
De Jong J amp Den Hartog D (2010) Measuring innovative work behaviour Creativity amp
Innovation Management 19(1) 23-36 doi 101111j1467-8691201000547x
De Long D W amp Fahey L (2000) Diagnosing cultural barriers to knowledge management
Academy of Management Executive 14(4) 113-127 doi105465AME20003979820
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (1985) Intrinsic motivation and self-determination in human
behavior New York Plenum
107
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (2000) The what and why of goal pursuits Human needs and the
self-determination of behavior Psychological Inquiry 11(4) 227-268 doi
101207S15327965PLI1104_01
Deci E L amp Ryan R W (1980) The empirical exploration of intrinsic motivation
processes In Berkowitz (Ed) Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol 13 pp
39-80) New York Academic Press
Deci E L Koestner R amp Ryan R M (1999a) A meta-analytic review of experiments
examining the effects of extrinsic rewards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Bulletin
125(6) 627-668 doi 1010370033-29091256627
Delaney J T amp Huselid M A (1996) The impact of human resource management
practices on perceptions of organizational performance Academy of Management
Journal 39(4) 949-969 doi 102307256718
Denison DR (1996) What is the Difference between Organizational Culture and
Organizational Climate A Nativersquos Point of View on a Decade of Paradigm Wars
Academy of Management Review 21(3) 619-654 doi105465AMR19969702100310
Dessler G (2004) Management Principles and Practices for Tomorrowrsquos Leaders Upper
Saddle River NJ Pearson Prentice Hall
DeVellis R F (2003) Scale development theory and applications Thousand Oaks CA
Sage
Dorenbosch L van Engen M L amp Verhagen M (2005) On-the-job innovation The
impact of job design and human resource management through production
ownership Creativity amp Innovation Management 14(2) 129-141 doi
101111j1476-8691200500333x
Dougherty D amp Hardy C (1996) Sustained product innovation in large mature
organizations Overcoming innovation-to-organization problems Academy of
Management Journal 39(5) 1120-1153 doi 102307256994
Dysvik A amp Kuvaas B (2012) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation as predictors of work
effort the moderating role of achievement goals British Journal of Social Psychology
52(3) 412-430 doi 101111j2044-8309201102090x
Ekvall G (1996) Organizational climate for creativity and innovation European Journal of
Work and Organizational Psychology 5(1) 105-123 doi 10108013594329608414845
Farr J L amp Ford C M (1990) Individual innovation In M A West amp J L Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work (pp63-80) New York John Wiley amp Sons
108
Fischer C S amp Shavit Y (1995) National differences in network density Israel and the
United States Social Networks 17(2) 129-145 doi
dxdoiorg1010160378-8733(94)00251-5
Ford C M (1996) A theory of individual creative action in multiple social
domains Academy of Management Review 21(4) 1112-1142 doi
105465AMR19969704071865
Fornell C R amp Larcker D F (1981) Evaluating structural equation models with
unobservable variables and measurement error Journal of Marketing Research 18(1)
39-50 Retrieved from
httpfaculty-gsbstanfordedularckerPDF620Unobservable20Variablespdf
Ganzeboom H B G amp Treiman D J (1996) Internationally Comparable Measures of
Occupational Status for the 1988 International Standard Classification of Occupations
Social Science Research 25(3) 201-239 doi dxdoiorg101006ssre19960010
Gilbert R G Sohi R S amp McEachern A G (2008) Measuring work preferences A
multidimensional tool to enhance career self-management Career Development
International 13(1) 56-78 doi 10110813620430810849542
Glick W H (1985) Conceptualizing and measuring organizational and psychological
climate Pitfalls in multilevel research Academy of Management Review 10(3) 601-616
doi 105465AMR19854279045
Glynn M A (1996) Innovative genius A framework for relating individual and
organizational intelligences to innovation Academy of Management Review 21(4)
1081-1111 doi 105465AMR19969704071864
Granovetter M S (1992) Problems of explanation in economic sociology In N Nohria amp R
Eccles (Eds) Networks and organizations Structures form and action (25-26) Boston
Harvard Business School Press
Grant A M (2008) Does Intrinsic Motivation Fuel the Prosocial Fire Motivational Synergy
in Predicting Persistence Performance and Productivity Journal of Applied Psychology
93(1) 48-58 doi 1010370021-901093148
Grant A M amp Sumanth J J (2009) Mission possible The performance of prosocially
motivated employees depends on manager trustworthiness Journal of Applied
Psychology 94(4) 927-944 doi 101037a0014391
Hair J Black W Babin B Anderson R amp Tatham R (2006) Multivariate Data Analysis
Pearson Prentice Hall Upper Saddle River New Jersey
109
Haivas S M Hofmans J amp Pepermans R (2012) What motivates you doesnt motivate
me Individual differences in the needs satisfaction-motivation relationship of Romanian
volunteers Applied Psychology An International Review doi
101111j1464-0597201200525x
Hawjeng Chiou Yen-Jen Chen amp Pi-Fang Lin (2009) Development of Creative
Organizational Climate Inventory and Validation Study Psychological Testing 56(1)
69-97 Retrieved from http140136247242~nutr2027hawjeng09apdf
Hellriegel D amp Slocum Jr J W (1974) Organizational climate Measures research and
contingencies Academy of Management Journal 17(2) 255-280 doi 102307254979
Hofmann D A (1997) An overview of the logic and rationale of hierarchical linear
models Journal of Management 23(6) 723-744 doi101177014920639702300602
Hofmann D A amp Stetzer A (1996) A cross-level investigation of factors influencing
unsafe behaviors and accidents Personnel Psychology 49(2) 307-339
doi 101111j1744-65701996tb01802x
Homans G C (1958) Social Behavior as Exchange The American Journal of Sociology
63(6) 597-606 doi httppersonalstevensedu~rchenreadingsexchangepdf
House R Rousseau DM amp Thomas-Hunt M (1995) The meso paradigm A framework
for the integration of micro and macro organizational behavior In L L Cummings amp B
M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 17 pp 71-114) Greenwich
CT JAI Press
Hox J J (2002) Multilevel Analysis Techniques and Applications Mahwah NJ Erlbaum
Hu L T amp Bentler M W (1999) Cutoff criteria for fit indexes in covariance structure
analysis Conventional criteria versus new alternatives Structural Equation Modeling
6(1) 1-55 doi 10108010705519909540118
Hult GTM Hurley RF amp Knight GA (2004) Innovativeness Its antecedents and
impact on business performance Industrial Marketing Management 33(5) 429-438 doi
101016jindmarman200308015
Hunter ST Bedell KE amp Mumford MD (2007) Climate for creativity A quantitative
review Creativity Research Journal 19(1) 69-90 doi 10108010400410701277597
110
Hwang Y J (2011) The effect of the accessed social capital measurements on current
occupational status work type income and class identification Survey
ResearchminusMethod and Application 26 81-122 Retrieved from
http140109171170downloadphpfilename=131_aa39d710pdfampdir=paperamptitle=
E6AA94E6A188E4B88BE8BC89
Insel P M amp Moos R H (1975) Work environment scale Palo Alto CA Consulting
Psychologists Press
Isaksen S G amp Ekvall G (2010) Managing for innovation The two faces of tension
within creative climates Creativity and Innovation Management 19(2) 73-88
doi 101111j1467-8691201000558x
James L R amp Jones A P (1974) Organizational climate A review of theory and research
Psychological Bulletin 81(12) 1096-1112 doi 101037h0037511
James L R amp Sells S B (1981) Psychological climate theoretical perspectives and
empirical research In D Magnusson (Eds) Toward a psychology of situations An
interactional perspective (pp 275-292) Hillsdale NJ Erlbaum
James L R Demacee R G amp Wolf G (1984) Estimating within groupsinterrater
reliability with and without response bias Journal of Applied Psychology 69(1) 85-98
doi 1010370021-901069185
James L R Hartman A Stebbins M W amp Jones A P (1977) Relationship between
psychological climate and a VIE model for work motivation Personnel Psychology
30(2) 229-254 doi 101111j1744-65701977tb02091x
Janssen O (2000) Job demands perceptions of effort-reward fairness and innovative work
behaviour Journal of Occupational amp Organizational Psychology 73(3) 287-302 doi
101348096317900167038
Joumlreskog K amp Soumlrbom D (2001) The Student Edition of LISREL 851 for Windows
Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software International Inc
Kanfer R (1991) Motivation theory and industrial and organizational psychology In M D
Dunnette amp L M Hough (Eds) Handbook of industrial and organizational psychology
(pp 75-170) Palo Alto CA Consulting Psychologists Press
Kanfer R amp Ackerman P L (1989) Motivation and cognitive abilities An
integrativeaptitude-treatment interaction approach to skill acquisition Journal of
Applied Psychology 74(4) 657-690 doi 1010370021-9010744657
111
Kanter RM (1988) When a thousand flowers bloom structural collective and social
conditions for innovation in organization Research in Organizational behavior 10
169-211 Retrieved from
httpcontentknowledgeplexorgksg-teststreamsksg110520Scanning20Project20
07-12-10Kanter20Rosabeth20Moss20-20Whena20Thousand20Flowers2
0Bloom20-20Structural20collective20and20social20conditions20for20i
nnovation20in20organizationsPDF
Kenny D A amp Judd C M (1986) Consequences of violating the independence assumption
in analysis of variance Psychological Bulletin 99(3) 422-431
doi 1010370033-2909993422
Kirton M (1976) Adaptors and innovators A description and measure Journal of Applied
Psychology 61(5) 622-629 doi 1010370021-9010615622
Klein K J amp Sorra J S (1996) The challenge of innovation implementation Academy of
Management Review 21(4) 1055-1080 doi 105465AMR19969704071863
Kleinginna P R amp Kleinginna A M (1981) A categorized list of emotion definitions with
suggestions for a consensual definition Motivation and Emotion 5(4) 345-379 doi
101007BF00992553
Kleysen RF amp Street CT (2001) Towards a multi-dimensional measure of individual
innovative behavior Journal of Intellectual Capital 2(3) 284-296 doi
101108EUM0000000005660
Kohn A (1996) By all available means Cameron and Pierces defense of extrinsic
motivators Review of Educational Research 66(1) 1-4
doi10310200346543066001001
Kozlowski S W J amp Klein K J (2000) A multilevel approach to theory and research in
organizations Contextual temporal and emergent processes In K J Klein amp S W J
Kozlowski (Eds) Multilevel theory research and methods in organizations
Foundations extensions and new directions (pp 3-90) San Francisco CA Jossey Bass
Krause D E (2004) Influence-based leadership as a determinant of the inclination to
innovate and of innovation-related behaviors An empirical investigation Leadership
Quarterly 15(1) 79 doi 101016jleaqua200312006
Latham G P amp Pinder C C (2005) Work motivation theory and research at the dawn of
the twenty-first century Annual Review of Psychology 56(1) 485-516 doi
101146annurevpsych55090902142105
112
LeBreton J M amp Senter J L (2008) Answers to twenty questions about interrater
reliability and interrater agreement Organizational Research Methods 11(4) 815-852
doi1011771094428106296642
Leonard N H Beauvais L L amp Scholl R W (1999) Work motivation The incorporation
of self-concept-based processes Human Relations 52(8) 969-998
doi101177001872679905200801
Lepper M R amp Henderlong J (2000) Turning play into work and work into play 25 years
of research on intrinsic versus extrinsic motivation In C Sansone amp J M Harackiewicz
(Eds) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation The search for optimal motivation and
performance (pp 257-307) San Diego CA US Academic Press
doi 101016B978-012619070-050032-5
Lepper M R Corpus J H amp Iyengar S S (2005) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientations in the classroom Age differences and academic correlates Journal of
Educational Psychology 97(2) 184-196 doi 1010370022-0663972184
Lepper MR Keavney M amp Drake M (1996) Intrinsic motivation and extrinsic rewards
A commentary on Cameron and Pierces meta-analysis Review of Educational Research
66(1) 5-32 doi10310200346543066001005
Lewin K (1951) Field Theory in Social Science London Harper amp Row
Lin N (1999) Building a Network Theory of Social Capital Connections 22(1) 28-51
Retrieved from httpwwwinsnaorgPDFKeynote1999pdf
Lin N (2002) Social capital A theory of social structure and action Cambridge MA
Cambridge University Press
Lin N amp Dumin M (1986) Access to occupations through social ties Soc Networks 8(4)
365-385 doi 1010160378-8733(86)90003-1
Lin N Chen C J amp Fu Y C (2010) Patterns and Effects of Social Relations A
Comparison of Taiwan the United States and China Taiwanese Journal of Sociology
45 117-162 Retrieved from
httpwwwiossinicaedutwiospeoplepersonalfuycE7A4BEE69C83E9
979CE4BF82E79A84E9A19EE59E8BE5928CE6
9588E68789pdf
113
Lin N Ensel W M amp Vaughn J C (1981) Social Resources and Strength of Ties
Structural Factors in Occupational Status Attainment American Sociological Review
46(4) 393-405 Retrieved from
httpwwwjstororgdiscover1023072095260uid=3739216ampuid=2134ampuid=2ampuid=
70ampuid=4ampsid=21103268691393
Locke E A (1991) The motivation sequence the motivation hub and motivation core
Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes 50(2) 288-299
doi 1010160749-5978(91)90023-M
Locke E A amp Latham G P (2004) What should we do about motivation theory Six
recommendations for the twenty-first century Academy of Management Review 29(3)
388-403 doi 105465AMR200413670974
Luke DA (2004) Multilevel modeling Sage Thousand Oaks CA
Marsden P (2005) Recent Developments in Network Measurement In P J Carrington J
Scott amp S Wasserman (Eds) Models and Methods in Social Network Analysis (pp
8-30) New York Cambridge University Press
Mathisen G E amp Einarsen S (2004) A review of instruments assessing creative and
innovative environments within organizations Creativity Research Journal 16(1)
119-140 doi 101207s15326934crj1601_12
Maute M F amp Locander W B (1994) Innovations as a socio-political process an
empirical analysis of influence behavior among new product managers Journal of
Business Research 30(2) 161-174 doi 1010160148-2963(94)90035-3
McFadyen M A amp Cannella Jr A A (2004) Social capital and knowledge creation
Diminishing returns of the number and strength of exchange relationships Academy of
Management Journal 47(5) 735-746 doi 10230720159615
McLean L D (2005) Organizational Culturersquos Influence on Creativity and Innovation A
Review of the Literature and Implications for Human Resource Development Advances
in Developing Human Resources 7(2) 226-246 doi1011771523422305274528
McShane S L amp Von Glinow M A (2010) Organizational Behavior Emerging
Knowledge and Practice for the Real World NY McGraw-HillIrwin
Mitchell T (1997) Matching motivational strategies with organizational contexts In L L
Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 19 pp
57-149) Greenwich CT JAI Press
114
Montes F J L A R Moreno amp L M M Fernandez (2003) Assessing the
Organizational Climate and Contractual Relationship for Perceptions of Support for
Innovation International Journal of Manpower 25(2) 167-180 doi
10110801437720410535972
Moran P (2005) Structural vs relational embeddedness Social capital and managerial
performance Strategic Management Journal 26(12) 1129-1151 doi 101002smj486
Nahaphiet J amp Ghoshal S (1998) Social capital intellectual capital and the organizational
advantage Academy of Management Review 23(2) 242-266 doi 102307259373
Neal A amp Griffin M A (2006) A study of the lagged relationships among safety climate
safety motivation safety behavior and accidents at the individual and group levels
Journal of Applied Psychology 91(4) 946-953 doi 1010370021-9010914946
Neal A Griffin M A amp Hart P M (2000) The impact of organizational climate on safety
climate and individual behavior Safety Science 34 99-109 Retrieved from
httpaccelwasquarespacecomstoragejournal-articlesmarksafetyimp20of20org
20clim20on20safetypdf
Ng TWH amp Feldman DC Age and innovation-related behavior The joint moderating
effects of supervisor undermining and proactive personality Journal of Organizational
Behavior 34(5) 583-606 doi 101002job1802
Obstfeld D (2005) Social networks the tertius iungens orientation and involvement in
innovation Administrative Science Quarterly 50(1) 100-130
doi102189asqu2005501100
Patterson M G West M A Shackleton V J Dawson J F Lawthom R Maitlis S
Robinson D L amp Wallace A M (2005) Validating the organizational climate measure
Links to managerial practices productivity and innovation Journal of Organizational
Behavior 26(4) 379-408 doi 101002job312
Pavitt K (2005) The process of innovation In J Fagerberg DC Mowery amp RR Nelson
(Eds) The Oxford Handbook of Innovation (pp86-114) UK Oxford University Press
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavior research Explanation and prediction
Forth Worth TA Harcourt
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavioral research Explanation and
prediction (3rd ed) New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
115
Pierce WD Cameron J Banko KM amp So S (2003) Positive effects of rewards and
performance standards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Record 53(4) 561-579
Retrieved from httpopensiuclibsiueducgiviewcontentcgiarticle=1498ampcontext=tpr
Pinder CC (1998) Work Motivation in Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Prentice Hall
Podsakfoff PM MacKenzie SB Lee JY amp Podsakoff NP (2003) Common Method
Biases in Behavioral Research A Critical Review of the Literature and Recommended
Remedies Journal of Applied Psychology 88(5) 879-903 Retrieved from
httppsychcoloradoedu~willcuttpdfsPodsakoff_2003pdf
Porter L W Bigley G A Steers R M (2003) Motivation and Work Behaviour Edition
New York McGraw-Hill
Portes A (1998) Social capital Its origins and application in modern sociology Annual
Review of Sociology 24(1) 1-24 doi 101146annurevsoc2411
Putnam R D (1995) Bowling alone Americarsquos declining social capital Journal of
Democracy 6(1) 65-78 Retrieved from
httparchiverealtororgsitesdefaultfilesBowlingAlonepdf
Raine-Eudy R (2000) Using Structural Equation Modeling to Test for
differential reliability and validity An empirical demonstration Structural Equation
Modeling 7(1) 124-141 doi 101207S15328007SEM0701_07
Rainey H G (2000) Work Motivation In R T Colembiewiski (Ed) Handbook of
organizational behavior (pp 19-42) New York Marcel Dekker Inc
Raudenbush S W amp Bryk A S (2002) Hierarchical linear models Applications and data
analysis methods Newbury Park Sage Publications
Raudenbush S W Bryk A S Cheong Y F Congdon R amp Du Toit M (2011) HLM 7
Hierarchical linear and nonlinear modeling Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software
International
Robbins S P amp Judge T A (2009) Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Pearson Prentice Hall
Rousseau D (1985) Issues of level in organizational research Multilevel and cross-level
perspectives In L L Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational
behavior (Vol 7 pp 1-37) Greenwich CT JAI Press
116
Rousseau D M (1988) The construction of climate in organizational research In C L
Cooper amp I T Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational
psychology (Vol 3 pp 139-158) New York Wiley
Ruttan V W (2001) Technology Growth and Development An Induced Innovation
Perspective New York Oxford University Press
Ryan R M amp Deci E L (2000) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivations Classic definitions and
new directions Contemporary Educational Psychology 25(1) 54-67 doi
101006ceps19991020
Ryan RM amp Deci EL (1996) When paradigms clash Comments on Cameron and
Peircersquos claim that rewards do not undermine intrinsic motivation Review of
Educational Research 66(1) 33-38 doi10310200346543066001033
Schein E M (2004) Organizational culture and leadership CA Jossy-Bass
Schneider B (1990) The climate for service an application of the climate construct In B
Schneider (Ed) Organizational climate and culture (pp 383-412) San Francisco CA
Jossey-Bass
Schneider B (2000) The psychological life of organizations In N M Ashkanasy C P M
Wilderon amp M F Peterson (Eds) Handbook of organizational culture and climate (pp
xviindashxxi) Thousand Oaks CA Sage
Schneider B White S S amp Paul M C (1998) Linking service climate and customer
perceptions of service quality Test of a causal model Journal of Applied
Psychology 83(2) 150-163 Retrieved from
httpmresgmuedupmwikiuploadsMainSchneider1998pdf
Schroeder R Van de Ven A Scudder G amp Polley D (1989) The development of
innovation ideas In A Van de Ven H Angle amp M Poole (Eds) Research on the
management of innovation The Minnesota studies (pp107-134) New York Harper amp
Row
Scott S G amp Bruce R A (1994) Determinants of innovative behavior A path model of
individual innovation in the workplace Academy of Management Journal 37(3)
580-607 doi 102307256701
Seo M Barrett L F amp Bartunek J M (2004) The role of affective experience in work
motivation Academy of Management Review 29(3) 423-439 doi
105465AMR200413670972
117
Sewards T V amp Sewards M A (2002) On the neural correlates of object recognition
awareness relationship to computational activities and activities mediating perceptual
awareness Consciousness and Cognition 11(1) 51-77 doi101006ccog20010518
Shalley C E Zhou J amp Oldham G R (2004) The effects of personal and contextual
characteristics on creativity Where should we go from here Journal of
Management 30(6) 933-958 doi 101016jjm200406007
Shane SA (1994) Are champions different from non-champions Journal of Business
Venturing 9(5) 397-421 doi dxdoiorg1010160883-9026(94)90014-0
Shin S amp Zhou J (2003) Transformational leadership conservation and creativity
Evidence from Korea Academy of Management Journal 46(6) 703-714
doi10230730040662
Smith K G Collins C J amp Clark K D (2005) Existing knowledge knowledge creation
capability and the rate of new product introduction in high-technology firms Academy
of Management Journal 48(2) 346-357 doi105465AMJ200516928421
Snijders TAB amp Bosker RJ (1994) Modeled Variance in Two-Level Models
Sociological Methods amp Research 22(3) 342-363 doi1011770049124194022003004
Spector P E amp Brannick M T (2010) Common method issues An introduction to the
feature topic in Organizational Research Methods Organizational Research Methods
13(3) 403-406 doi1011771094428110366303
Spreitzer G M (1995) Psychological empowerment in the workplace Dimensions
measurement and validation Academy of Management Journal 38(5) 1442-1465 doi
102307256865
Steers RM Mowday R T Shapiro D L The future of work motivation theory Academy
of Management Review 29(3) 379-387 doi 105465AMR200413670978
Sternberg R J amp Lubart T I (1995) Defying the crowd- Cultivating creativity in a culture
of conformity New York The Free Press
Switzer G E Wisniewski S R Belle S H Dew M A amp Schultz R (1999) Selecting
developing and evaluating research instruments Social Psychiatry amp Psychiatric
Epidemiology 34(8) 399-409 doi101007s001270050161
118
T K Peng Y T Kao amp Cheng-Chen Lin (2006) Common Method Variance in
Management Research Its Nature Effects Detection and Remedies Journal of
Management 23(1) 77-98 Retrieved from
httppsynccuedutwdownloadphpfilename=36_54bc5638pdfampdir=newsamptitle=E7
A094E8A88EE69C83E99984E6AA94
Tabachnica B G amp Fidell L S (2006) Using Multivariate Statistics Needham Heights
MA Allyn and Bacon
Tourangeau R Rips LJ amp Rasinski K (2000) The Psychology of Survey Response
Cambridge Cambridge University Press
Tseng H amp Liu F (2011) Assessing the climate for creativity (KEYS) Confirmatory
factor analysis and psychometric examination of a Taiwan version International Journal
of Selection amp Assessment 19(4) 438-441 doi 101111j1468-2389201100572x
Van de Ven A Andrew H Polley DE Garud R amp Venkataraman S (1999) The
innovation journey New York Oxford University Press
van der Gaag M Snijders T A B amp Flap H (2008) Position Generator measures and
their relationship to other social capital measures In N Lin amp B Erickson (Eds) Social
capital an international research program (pp 25ndash48) Oxford Oxford University
Press
Vroom V H (1964) Work and motivation San Francisco CA Jossey-Bass
West M A (1990) The social psychology of innovation in groups In M A West amp J L
Farr (Eds) Innovation and Creativity at Work Psychological and Organizational
Strategies (pp 4-36) Wiley Chichester
West M A amp Anderson N R (1996) Innovation in top management teams Journal of
Applied Psychology 81(6) 680-693 doi 1010370021-9010816680
West MA amp Farr JL (1990) Innovation at work In MA West amp JL Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work Psychological and Organisational Strategies (pp
3-13) Chichester John Wiley
Wiersma U J (1992) The effects of extrinsic rewards in intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology 65(2) 101-114
DOI 101111j2044-83251992tb00488x
Williams W M amp Yang L T (1999) Organizational creativity In R J Sternberg (Ed)
Handbook of creativity (pp 373-391) Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
119
Woodman R W Sawyer J E amp Griffin R W (1993) Toward a theory of organizational
creativity Academy of Management Review 18(2) 293-321 doi
105465AMR19933997517
Zaltman G Duncan R amp Holbek J (1973) Innovations and organizations New York
John Wiley
120
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE
敬愛的企業先進
您好謝謝您協助我們進行「創新工作行為」的研究您的意見十分寶貴懇請
您撥冗幫忙填寫本問卷採不具名的方式進行內容絕對保密並僅供學術研究之用
敬請您放心地填答
由衷感謝您百忙之中給予協助並再一次謹致上最深的謝意
敬祝 身體健康 財源廣進
下列是一些關於您個人的基本描述請在方框內「」或在底線處「填寫」即可
性 別 1 男 2 女
婚姻狀況 1 已婚 2 未婚 3 其它
教育程度 1 博士 2 碩士 3 大學 4專科 5高中職
年 齡 1 25以下 2 26-30 3 31-35 4 36-40 5 41-50 6 50以上
您的職務性質 主管人員 非主管人員
您的工作性質 生產品管 行銷業務 人資總務 財務會計 研發相關
資訊軟體系統 行政 法務 商品企劃
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
公司所在產業 高科技業 資訊產業 軟體產業 法律服務 銀行業 零售業
金融服務業 一般服務業 一般製造業
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
您在貴公司的年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
您的工作總年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
國立臺灣師範大學國際人力資源發展研究所
指導教授 賴志樫 博士
林燦螢 博士
研究生 劉烝伊 敬上
E-mail doctorcylgmailcom
121
下列是 22種常見的「工作職業」請問在您「熟識」的人當中有
沒有從事下列工作的人 如果有請在「有認識」的欄位打勾
有認識
1 人資 (事) 主管helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
2 大公司行政助理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
3 大企業老闆helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
4 工廠作業員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
5 中學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
6 生產部門經理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
7 作家helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
8 褓母helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
9 律師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
10 美髮 (容) 師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
11 計程車司機helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
12 立法委員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
13 大學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
14 清潔工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
15 搬運工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
16 會計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
17 農夫helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
18 電腦程式設計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
19 櫃臺接待helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
20 警察helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
21 警衛 (保全) 人員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
22 護士helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
122
下列是一些關於創新活動的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
從
不
很
少
偶
而 經
常
總
是
1 我會尋求技術產品服務或工作程序改善的機會hellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我會嘗試各種新的方法或新的構想helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我會說服別人關於新方法或新構想的重要性helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我會推動新的做法使這方法有機會在公司內執行 1 2 3 4 5
5 我會將新構想應用到工作中以改善工作程序產
品技術或服務helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我會去影響組織決策者對創新的重視helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
下列是一些關於工作偏好的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際感受的一個選項
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通
同
意
非
常
同
意
1 愈困難的問題我愈樂於嘗試解決它helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我喜歡獨立思考解決疑難helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我做許多事都是受好奇心的驅使helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我很在乎別人對我的觀點怎麼反應helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我比較稱心如意之時是當我能自我設定目標的時候helliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我認為表現得很好但無人知曉的話是沒有什麼意義的 1 2 3 4 5
7 我喜歡做程序步驟十分明確的工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 對我而言能夠享有自我表達的方式是很重要的helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 能贏得他人的肯定是推動我去努力的主要動力helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我樂於鑽研那些對我來說是全新的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 無論做什麼我總希望有所報酬或報償helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我樂於嘗試解決複雜的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我希望旁人發現我在工作上會有多麼出色helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
123
下列是一些關於工作環境的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通 同
意
非
常
同
意
1 我們公司重視人力資產鼓勵創新思考helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我們公司下情上達意見交流溝通順暢helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我們公司能夠提供誘因鼓勵創新的構想helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 當我有需要我可以不受干擾地獨立工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我的工作內容有我可以自由發揮與揮灑的空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我可以自由的設定我的工作目標與進度helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
7 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員具有良好的共識helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員能夠相互支持與協助 helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 我的工作夥伴能以溝通協調來化解問題與衝突helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我的主管能夠尊重與支持我在工作上的創意helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 我的主管擁有良好的溝通協調能力helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我的主管能夠信任部屬適當的授權helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我的公司提供充分的進修機會鼓勵參與學習活動helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
14 人員的教育訓練是我們公司的重要工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
15 我的公司重視資訊蒐集與新知的獲得與交流helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
16 我的工作空間氣氛和諧良好令人心情愉快helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
17 我有一個舒適自由令我感到滿意的工作空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
18 我的工作環境可以使我更有創意的靈感與啟發helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
辛苦了再次感謝您的協助填寫
請將本問卷交給聯絡人祝您事業順利
124
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG
AGGREGATE
OUTFILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
BREAK=Company
OCI_1=SD(OCI_1)
OCI_2=SD(OCI_2)
OCI_3=SD(OCI_3)
OCI_4=SD(OCI_4)
OCI_5=SD(OCI_5)
OCI_6=SD(OCI_6)
OCI_7=SD(OCI_7)
OCI_8=SD(OCI_8)
OCI_9=SD(OCI_9)
OCI_10=SD(OCI_10)
OCI_11=SD(OCI_11)
OCI_12=SD(OCI_12)
OCI_13=SD(OCI_13)
OCI_14=SD(OCI_14)
OCI_15=SD(OCI_15)
OCI_16=SD(OCI_16)
OCI_17=SD(OCI_17)
OCI_18=SD(OCI_18)
N_BREAK=N
GET FILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
Compute var1=OCI_1OCI_1
Compute var1=OCI_2OCI_2
Compute var1=OCI_3OCI_3
Compute var1=OCI_4OCI_4
Compute var1=OCI_5OCI_5
Compute var1=OCI_6OCI_6
Compute var1=OCI_7OCI_7
Compute var1=OCI_8OCI_8
Compute var1=OCI_9OCI_9
Compute var1=OCI_10OCI_10
Compute var1=OCI_11OCI_11
Compute var1=OCI_12OCI_12
(continue)
125
(continue)
Compute var1=OCI_13OCI_13
Compute var1=OCI_14OCI_14
Compute var1=OCI_15OCI_15
Compute var1=OCI_16OCI_16
Compute var1=OCI_17OCI_17
Compute var1=OCI_18OCI_18
Execute
Compute abcd=mean(OCI_1 OCI_2 OCI_3 OCI_4 OCI_5 OCI_6 OCI_7 OCI_8
OCI_9 OCI_10 OCI_11 OCI_12 OCI_13 OCI_14 OCI_15 OCI_16 OCI_17
OCI_18)
Compute scale=5
Compute dim_num=18
Compute s2=abcd
Execute
Compute Qeq=(scalescale-1)12
Execute
Compute Rwg_OCI=(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq)))(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq))+(s2Qeq))
Execute
Note a BREAK=Company = the categorical variable of company
b Compute scale=5 = a 5-point scale
c Compute dim_num=18 = 18 items
126
This page was intentionally left blank
127
This page was intentionally left blank
128
This page was intentionally left blank
VI
Table 411 The Test Results for The Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic
Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour 75
Table 412The Mean-as-outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of
Employee-level Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on Innovative Work Behavior 77
Table 413The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on Innovative Work Behaviour 79
Table 414 The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 81
Table 415 The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational
Climate for Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 83
Table 416 Summary of Analysis Results 85
VII
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors 22
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity 37
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour 43
Figure 32 Research Procedures 47
Figure 41 Cross-Level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour 82
VIII
This page was intentionally left blank
1
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
This chapter is divided into six sections Section one provides the background
information as regards the inception of this study Section two describes the significance of
this study derived from an inspection of the overview of research background Section three
presents the purposes of this study as per the research gap located and discussed at the end of
section one Section four illustrates the delimitations of this study Finally section five
provides the definition of key terms
Research Background
Innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment where market
leadership often hinges on product innovation as well as creative marketing strategies (Barrett
Balloun amp Weinstein 2012) Nurturing and inspiring creativity in employees such that ideas
can applied creatively has thus gradually become an indispensable managerial practice both
in the field of human resource development (HRD) and that of human resource management
(HRM) (McLean 2005) However while creativity on the part of individuals is a starting
point for innovation (Amabile 1996) no innovation can be actualized in the absence of
various employee innovative work behaviours since any creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air Therefore it is of pivotal importance to fully understand the factors that
influence employees innovative work behaviour which is the primary motivation of the
study
Social capital may play a critical role on employeersquos engagement of innovation activities
such as the generation of new and useful ideas (Burt 2000 Nahapiet amp Ghoshal 1998)
Although the positive contribution of social capital on innovation has gradually received
much attention (Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Casanueva amp Gallego 2010 Hult
Hurley amp Knight 2004) employeersquos accessed social capital in the correlative relationship
with their innovative work behaviour has not been given the attention it needs Drawing on
2
social resources theory Lin (2002) noted that peoplersquos accessed social capital as capability of
social capital that is the quantity and diversity of social relations refers to their social
relations as the value resources embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and
employed to facilitate their purposive actions From a viewpoint of common sense peoplersquos
social capital viewed as social credential can be used to facilitate their actions (Lin 2002)
therefore it is reasonable to argue that employees who possess more acquaintances showing
better occupational diversity may have better social capital to enhance their innovativeness
due to their having a greater chance of acquiring more diverse useful thoughts and ideas if
compared with those lacking of social capital with such quantity and quality Therefore it is
of great significance to investigate whether social capital is related to innovative work
behaviour which is the second motivation of the study
In addition how to inspire motivate and support employeesrsquo innovative behaviours has
always been a major issue both from the dimension of theory and practice (Scott amp Bruce
1994) Not only has employee work motivation always been a haunting problem for business
leaders and managers but it has been the easiest and most straightforward way to influence
employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in the workplace (Amabile 1993) To date the majority
of studies have almost unexceptionally focused on innovation at the level of individuals in
organisations (Woodman Sawyer amp Griffin 1993 Sternberg amp Lubart 1999) discussing the
relationship innovative work behaviour and individual characteristics such as personality
traits abilities and cognitive styles (Williams amp Yang 1999) Yet only few attempts have
been made to establish a direct relationship between work motivation as employeersquos basic
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour However because work motivation
not only is a temporary situation-specific state influenced by the social environment of
organisation but also is a relatively stable trait (Amabile 1993) reflecting employeersquos basic
motivational orientation that can be viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular
higher-level contextual conditions (Woodman et al 1993) it is of great significance to
3
acquire more in-depth understanding on whether employeersquos motivational orientation in the
correlative relationship with innovative work behaviour does exist in hierarchically structured
organisations after considering meaningful organisational-level factors (eg innovation
climate) which is the third motivation of the study
Furthermore the social environment of organisation such as organisational climate for
innovation may influence the level as well as the frequency of creative behaviours (Amabile
Conti Coon Lazenby amp Herron 1996) specifically companyrsquos support or negligence in
regard to the policies practices and procedures of innovation may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos innovative work behaviours (Amabile et al 1996 Hofmann 1997 Kanter 1988
Klein amp Sorra 1996 Lin amp Liu 2010 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp Kao 2004) Because
individualrsquos behaviour is the outcome of complicated person-situation interaction (Woodman
et al 1993) where not merely individualrsquos characteristics but also social environment can
influence his or her behaviours (Lewin 1951) it is advisable that the impact of the climate
for innovation on innovative work behaviour be taken into account which is the fourth
motivation of the study
The last but not the least is that although understanding why and when employees are
willing to take the initiative in innovation-related activities and to demonstrate innovative
behaviours is critical in situations where companies intend to motivate and support such
behaviours prior research focusing mainly on employee innovative work behaviours at the
individual-level or deeming it as a personality-trait-related phenomenon may resulted in
limited understanding of the complicated manners such as that whether individual-level
factor of motivational orientation and organisational-level factor of innovation climate may
exercise interactive influences on innovative work behaviour as individual outcome variable
Hence in an attempt to bridge the gap in this scope of knowledge it is necessary to conduct a
multilevel research to discuss the relationships between innovative work behaviour accessed
social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
4
Significance of the Study
This study may contribute to the existing innovation research in several aspects Perhaps
the primary contribution of this study might be that it gave an attempt to establish a direct
relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour which has thus
far been relatively little research into this issue In addition although previous innovation
research has examined the relationship between work motivation and creativity to date there
is but little research conducted to investigate whether work motivation as employeesrsquo basic
motivational orientations to influence innovative work behaviours Therefore the second
contribution of this study was enhancing the understanding of the relationship between
motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour as is distinct from the dominant
emphasis in prior research on individualrsquos personality traits and creativity From a view of
motivation prior research has shown that individual-level work motivation as well as
perceived organisational climate for innovation are positively correlated with innovative
work behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004) this study in contrast proposed
that the climate for innovation at the firm level would be more likely to serve as an enhancing
condition that moderates the extent to which motivational orientation influences innovative
work behaviour after considering the influences of accessed social capital Hence the third
contribution of this study was demonstrating a multilevel model of innovative work
behaviour which may better serve to understand whether accessed social capital motivational
orientation and organisational climate for innovation can exert positive influences on
innovative work behaviour To conclude this study with its implications for theory and
practice may lead to a better understanding as to how to motivate and support employees
with jobs that apply andor call for innovation to a certain extent
5
Research Purpose
Based on the research background and motivation this study drawing on multilevel
theoretical perspective aims to investigate the relationships between accessed social capital
work motivation organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour and
to derive related theoretical and managerial implications
Research Questions
According to the research purposes derived from the background and motivation of the
study three research questions needed to be answered include
1 Whether the employee-level factors of accessed social capital and work motivation
are related to innovative work behaviour
2 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
contextual effect on employee innovative work behaviour
3 Whether the firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation exerts a
cross-level moderating effect on the relationship between work motivation and
innovative work behaviour
Delimitations
Based on the concern that innovation is critical in todayrsquos business environment where
accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation may play
indispensable roles and that all organisational innovations are actualized through employeesrsquo
various innovative work behaviours the foci of this study are on the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
6
Definition of Key Terms
Four main constructs investigated in this study include employee innovative work
behaviour accessed social capital work motivation and organisational climate for innovation
as described below
Innovative Work Behaviour
This construct is conceptualized as a cluster of employee innovative work behaviours
directed towards the exploration the generation the championing and the realization of new
and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products services either within a work
role a group or an organisation (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005
Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) In this study this construct is expressed in terms that
reflect employeesrsquo psychological propensity of demonstrating innovative behaviour
Accessed Social Capital
This construct defined as employeersquos capability of social capital refers to the quantity
and diversity of social relations as value resources embedded in social networks that can be
borrowed and utilized to fulfill onersquos expressive or instrumental objectives (Bourdieu 1986
Coleman 1990 Lin 2002 Putnam 1995 Portes 1998)
Work Motivation
This construct refers to an employeersquos psychologically energetic forces that can
determine his or her direction intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards
attaining organisational goals (Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard Beauvais amp Scholl 1999)
Theoretically work motivation is divided into two major types of motivational orientation
namely intrinsic motivation and extrinsic motivation (Amabile 1993)
Intrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to engage in specific work
activities is primarily for the sheer enjoyment and challenge of the work per se because he or
she considers work itself as interesting or fun (Amabile 1993)
7
Extrinsic motivation
This construct refers to that an employeersquos motivation to perform specific work activities
is primarily for the desired or promised rewards such as recognition because he or she
considers the efforts paid will result in certain external returns (Amabile 1993)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This construct refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various types of support for
innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an organisation (Amabile et
al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Chiou Chen amp Lin 2009 Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010) In
this study the construct is expressed in terms that reflect employeesrsquo psychologically
meaningful perceptions of organisational settings for innovation (Scott amp Bruce 1994)
8
9
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
This chapter is divided into five sections The first four sections discuss the literature
regarding innovative work behaviour (section one) accessed social capital (section two)
work motivation (section three) and organisational climate for innovation (section four)
Section five illustrates the reasoning of the hypothesized relationships between the variables
Further details are provided in the following paragraphs
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative work behaviour (IWB) is an extended concept of innovation regarding to the
use of creative ideas A review of literature indicates that although the two concepts namely
innovation and creativity often used interchangeably in scholastic research (McLean 2005
Scott amp Bruce 1994) are in actuality somewhat different in their attributes and are sometimes
thought to be interactive with each other (Amabile 1993 Hunter Bedell amp Mumford 2007
Ng amp Feldman 2012 Shalley Zhou amp Oldham 2004 West amp Farr 1990) creativity
viewed as an initial point for the innovation process only constitutes a necessary but not
sufficient condition in terms of individual innovation (Amabile 1996 p1)
The construct of IWB refers to a cluster of behaviours associated with different stages of
innovation process (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Janssen 2000 Krause 2004 Scott amp
Bruce 1994) The theoretical foundation of aforementioned viewpoint was derived from the
activity-stage model of innovation (Zaltman Duncan amp Holbek 1973) which focuses mainly
on the actual activities carried out for creating new products service or work procedures by
breaking down the innovation process into a number of distinct activities
Several scholars however indicated that innovation should be a non-linear continuous
happening (Ruttan 2001 Pavitt 2005 Van de Ven Andrew Polley Garud amp Venkataraman
1999) hence the activity-stage model often viewed as being too simplistic in terms of
10
describing innovation activities seemed not without its flaws (Anderson et al 2004) Despite
such dispute Kanter (1988) noted that those activity-stage-based models of innovation should
still be applicable for analytical purposes and suggested that innovation-related behaviours
can be better understood through an examination for the major phases of innovation process
(p172) Because each distinct phase of innovation process not only captures but also reflects
its corresponding behaviours regarding innovation innovative behaviours therefore in other
words are embedded into many correlated but different phases of innovation process
Kanter (1988) considered that innovation in the workplace begins with the activation of
employees to sense or seize a new opportunity and therefore proposed a four-stage
framework of innovation process comprising the activities of idea generation coalition
building idea realization and transformation The framework illustrates that employeesrsquo
innovation begins with their recognition of opportunity (eg the problems arising in their
jobs) and afterwards they create a new way to response the problems During the next stage
employees try to search potential allies and seek for their supports In the final stage of
transformation employees ultimately produce ldquoa prototype or model of the innovationrdquo
(p191) namely the commercialization of products
Similarly Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work of the stages of
innovation process defined innovation as ldquoa multistage process with different activities and
different behaviours necessary at each stagerdquo (p582) They proposed a two-stage framework
of innovation process to conceptualize and operationalize IWB The framework presents two
major types of innovation-related activity namely idea generation and idea implementation
However although the framework captures most Kanterrsquos thoughts the stage of recognizing
opportunity of innovation seemed to be ignored
A review of literature indicated that there seems no general consensus on what the stages
of individual innovation consists of nonetheless recent studies on capturing the formations of
IWB revealed four crucial dimensions that is the exploration of innovation opportunity idea
11
generation idea championing and idea implementationrealization (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004)
The exploration of innovation opportunity which regards as the antecedent condition of
idea generation refers to the discovering of the problems occurred in jobs (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010) The exploratory activity which aims to shorten the extent of the mismatches
between actual and desired performance is regarded to be associated with various innovative
behaviours including paying attention to opportunity sources gathering information about
opportunities and wondering how things can be improved (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010
Kleysen amp Street 2001)
Idea generation is considered as another important dimension of IWB which refers to
the behaviours related to generating new conceptsideas for the later purposive improvement
actions to cope with the problems occurred in jobs (Ford 1996 Kleysen amp Street 2001) Idea
championing denotes the behaviours associated with persuading and influencing the key
figures of organisations to support new and useful ideas (Anderson amp King 1993 Dougherty
amp Hardy 1996 Maute amp Locander 1994 Shane 1994) The behaviours regarding idea
championing are often viewed as being essential and critical for innovation because although
new ideas may appear to fit performance gaps it may be uncertain that whether the ideas can
generate economic benefits and a certain degree of resistance can be expected (De Jong amp
Den Hartog 2010)
Finally idea implementation refers to transforming new ideas into reality (Farr amp Ford
1990 Glynn 1996 West amp Farr 1990) Any proposed creative idea if not implemented is
but a castle in the air The behaviours in relation to this phase include developing and testing
a new work procedure and commercializing a new product or service (De Jong amp Den
Hartog 2010 Kanter 1988)
In summary according to the review of literature this study considers IWB as a cluster
of employeersquos behaviour directed towards the exploration generation championing and
12
realization of new and useful concepts ideas procedures processes products and services
within a work role group or organisation
Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Although a growing number of theoretical and empirical studies are now available to
shed important light on IWB dimensions (De Jong amp Den Hartog 2010 Dorenbosch et al
2005 Glynn 1996 Kanter 1988 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Ng amp Feldman 2012 Scott amp
Bruce 1994 Woodman et al 1993) the measures of IWB are still in evolution A review of
literature indicated that only a few empirical studies regarding individual innovation were
conducted through multi-dimensional measures for assessing IWB (De Jong amp Den Hartog
2010 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001 Krause 2004) in contrast most
studies tend to view IWB as one-dimensional construct (Basu amp Green 1997 Chen 2006
Janssen 2000 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Spreitzer 1995) For the purpose of instrument selection
this study performed a review of the psychometric properties for several major IWB
measures The review was conducted by classifying major related literature into two
categories namely one-dimensional and multi-dimensional IWB measures
One-dimensional IWB measure
Scott and Bruce (1994) drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) thoughts of multistage process of
innovation developed a 6-item one-dimensional IWB scale through in-depth interviews with
the managers of an RampD facility The scale captured four types of IWB namely idea
generation (eg ldquocreates creative ideasrdquo) coalition building (eg ldquopromotes and champions
ideas to othersrdquo) idea championing (eg ldquosearches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideasrdquo) and idea realization (eg ldquodevelops adequate plans and
schedules for the implementation of new ideasrdquo) (p607) The reason why IWB viewed as
single-dimensional construct was that ldquoindividuals can be expected to be involved in any
combination of these behaviours at any one timerdquo (p582) The data employed to assess IWB
was collected from the respondents working as engineers scientists and technicians in a
13
large centralized RampD facility of a major US industrial corporation The criterion validity
was obtained by showing a positive correlation between respondentrsquos number of innovation
disclosures and the IWB scale (r = 33 p lt 001) The internal consistency of the scale was
reported being acceptable (Cronbachrsquos = 89) (p590)
Janssen (2000) also drawing on Kanterrsquos (1988) work defined IWB in the workplace as
complex innovation activities consisting of three behavioural aspects namely idea generation
(eg ldquocreating new ideas for improvementsrdquo) idea promotion (eg ldquomobilizing support for
innovative ideas) rdquo and idea realization (eg ldquotransforming innovative ideas into useful
applicationsrdquo) (p292) The 9-item one-dimensional IWB scale was derived from Scott and
Brucersquos (1994) IWB measure The data used to develop the scale was collected from
non-management employees within a Dutch manufacturer in the food sector Because the
results of the construct validity for the scale assessed through a correlation analysis indicated
that the intercorrelations between the three aspects of innovative behaviour were relatively
high such as idea generation and idea realization (r = 84) the three dimensions were
combined additively to create an overall scale (Cronbachrsquos = 95) (p292)
Chen (2006) defined employeersquos innovation as multistage activities represented by a
cluster of behaviours regarding the exploration the generation the championing and the
implementation of new and useful ideas Her 9-item modified IWB scale was derived from
Scott and Brucersquos (1994) IWB scale and was developed using the subjects from Taiwanese
in-group members from various industries such as communication biotechnology high
technology and computer and peripheral The scale used for assessing the extent to which
employees demonstrate innovative behaviour captured four major behavioural aspects of
innovation activity including idea exploration (eg searches out new technologies processes
techniques andor product ideas) idea generation (eg generates new work methods or
ideas) idea championing (eg promotes ideas to the key men in organisation) and idea
implementation (eg implements new ideas to improve work procedure product technique
14
and service) (p114) The confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) results for the construct validity
of the scale was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within in an acceptable range
(p46) The internal consistency of the scale reported using Cronbachrsquos coefficient was 93
Multi-dimensional IWB measures
Krause (2004) who defined innovation as all intentional results of action bringing about
perceived changes within the organisation considered IWB as two-dimensional construct
comprising two major behavioural aspects of innovation namely the generation and testing
of ideas and the implementation of ideas The 9-item two-dimensional IWB scale that was
developed based on the sample of middle managers who came from various German
organisations includes the items such as ldquoduring the process of innovation I invested time and
energy to find better variantsrdquo (generating and testing ideas) and ldquothe result of the innovation
process is that I used the innovation myselfrdquo (implementing ideas) (p90) The internal
consistency of the scale was reported at Cronbachrsquos = 78 for the subscale of generation and
testing of ideas and at Cronbachrsquos = 81 for another subscale (p89)
Kleysen and Street (2001) who performed an extensive review of literature regarding
innovation research proposed that IWB was a multi-dimensional construct which can include
five behavioural dimensions of innovation namely opportunity exploration generativity
formative investigations championing and application The sample items included ldquopay
attention to non-routine issues in your work department organisation or the market placerdquo
(opportunity exploration) ldquogenerates ideas or solutions to address problemrdquo (generativity)
ldquoexperiment with new ideas and solutionsrdquo (formative investigation) ldquotake the risk to support
new ideasrdquo (championing) and ldquoimplement changes that seem to be beneficialrdquo (application)
(p293) The data used to develop this 14-item IWB scale was collected from the employees
in different organisations from various industries such as highway transportation software
consulting and equipment leasing Although the exploratory factor analysis (EFA) results
indicated that the theoretical factor structure was represented well by the 14 items the CFA
15
results showed inadequate fit indexes (p290) The internal consistency of the scales was
acceptable (Cronbachrsquos s between 72 and 89) (p291)
In summary considering the quality of psychometric characteristics and cross-cultural
appropriateness of the measures (Switzer Wisniewski Dew amp Schultz 1999 p400) Chenrsquos
(2006) 9-item IWB scale is considered relatively appropriate for the study Table 21 presents
the results of psychometric comparison for IWB measures
16
Table 21
Psychometric Comparison for the Measures of Innovative Work Behaviour
Reliabilitya
Validity Dimension Size of
sample
Number
of items Year Author
Content Criterion Construct IEc IG
d IC
e IR
f
89 times times times times 172 6 1994 Scott and Bruce
95 times times times times 170 9 2000 Janssen
97 times times times times times 225 14 2001 Kleysen and Street
(78 81)b times times times times 339 8 2004 Krause
93 times times times times times 512 9 2006 Chen
Note a Cronbachrsquos
b (generation and testing of ideas implementation)
c idea exploration
d idea generation
e idea championing
f idea
realization
17
Accessed Social Capital
Social Capital
The theoretical foundation of social capital was derived from the theory of capital that
can be traced to Karl Marx who viewed capital as part of surplus value captured by capitalists
and generated from the process of commodities production and exchange From the
perspective of economics the notion of capital in Marxian view refers to the investment of
expected returns in the marketplace (eg economics politics labour or community) (Lin
2002) In other words capital is resources that can be invested and mobolized to produce
profits or to facilitate action From the perspective of sociology social capital refers to the
resources embedded in social networks that can be invested to acquire desired returns in a
specific marketplace (Bourdieu 1986 Coleman 1990 Portes 1998 Putnam 1995) Stated
simply social capital is valuable resources captured through social relations in social
networks (Lin 2002) A review of literature indicated three major theoretical approaches to
conceptualize social capital namely weak tie theory (Granovetter 1973) structural holes
theory (Burt 1992) and social resources theory (Lin Ensel amp Vaughn 1981) which were
discussed as follows
Social Capital Theory
Granovetter (1973) drawing on Homanrsquos insights of social exchange theory and
homophily principle indicated that homogeneous and heterogeneous social circles (ie social
cliques) can be distinguished through denser and more reciprocally interconnected partners
According to Granovetter (1973) the ties among members of a social circle are more likely to
be strong (ie strong ties) because the members of a social circle tend to have homophilous
characteristics such as similar education background living style and the ways of doing
things and also because such homophilous similarities can also extend to information as
valuable resources the information possessed by those members is more likely to be quickly
shared and exchanged by the members of a social circle (Granovetter 1973 1974) Despite
18
the advantage of strong ties the strength of weak ties suggests that an individual is more
likely to have better social capital through the interaction with some other heterogeneous
social circles because he or she can reach wider diverse resources However the
aforementioned proposition of the strength of weak ties should be premised on the
assumption that heterogeneous resources are beneficial to individualsrsquo purposive actions
Burtrsquos (1992) structural holes theory focusing mainly on the pattern of relations indicates
that the position occupied by an individual in social network would be more important than
the strength of his or her relations (ie the strength of ties) A structural hole refers to the
network location (ie a node) between two individuals who are not connected with each other
In Burtrsquos view an individual would be more likely to be more advantageous if he or she was
connected to other members who are themselves unconnected with each other in their social
networks (Burtrsquos 1992 1997) Like weak tie theory structural holes theory indicates the
importance of heterogeneous resources However structural holes theory focuses more on the
pattern of network structure rather than the strength of ties per se therefore regardless of the
strength of relations individuals who occupy the nodes linking unconnected members in their
social networks are considered to have better social capital and thus would have better
returns such as information and some other desired resources
The third theoretical approach to conceptualize social capital is social resources theory
(Lin et al 1981 Lin 2002) Social resources theory is premised on the assumption that ldquoall
actors will take actions to promote their self-interests by maintaining and gaining value
resources if such opportunities are availablerdquo (Lin 2002 p31) From the view of promoting
self-interests an individualrsquos motive to take actions for acquiring or maintaining value
resources initiates either his or her expressive action or instrumental action or both (Lin
2002) Thus social resources theory suggests that it may not the weak ties itself that conveys
advantage but the ties are more likely to reach someone with the desired value resources
required for an individual to facilitate his or her expressive or instrumental actions In Linrsquos
19
view social capital is not individualrsquos possessed goods but the resources embedded in social
network that can be borrowed and employed through direct or indirect relations
Accessed Social Capital
Lin (2002) drawing on social resources theory proposed two types of social capital
namely accessed social capital (ASC) and mobilized social capital (MSC) (p83) ASC refers
to peoplersquos total quantity of social relation that can be acquired through their various channels
while MSC refers to the social relations which are particularly selected from ASC to help
achieve peoplersquos purposive actions whereby MSC can be viewed as a subset of ASC In
addition ASC centers mainly on the scale of social relations in a social network whereas
MSC emphasizes on the strength of contact status and of the types of the relationship
between contact and actor on actorrsquos purposive actions
In summary the notion of social capital refers to the social relations as value resources
embedded in social networks that can be borrowed and employed to fulfill onersquos expressive
or instrumental objectives The following section discusses the measure of ASC due to the
focus of this study on the relationship between the quantity and diversity of social relations
and IWB
Measure of Accessed Social Capital
A review of social capital literature indicated two major approaches commonly used to
measure ASC name generators (Fischer amp Shavit 1995) and position generators (Lin amp
Dumin 1986) Name generators aims to understand peoplersquos network structure that is the
characteristics of their social resources (Burt 1984) which is conducted by the analyses of
qualitative data collected from research subjects who self-report the information including
gender education and occupation of their friends or specific contacts Although this method
was considered as being advantageous to understand peoplersquos egocentric networks (Lin Chen
amp Fu 2010) it may be difficult to examine the validity of the results (Marsden 2005)
Another method position generators focuses on the quality and quantity of peoplersquos
20
social capital This method drawing on social resources theory is premised on the assumption
that the occupational locations in the structure of a society are primary carriers of social
capital which are loaded with major social resources (Lin et al 2010) Hence because
different occupations carry different social resources those people whose acquaintances
present better occupational diversity are considered as possessing better social capital
Therefore whether an individual know the acquaintances of particular occupations reflects
that whether he or she can contact with those particular social locations (ie occupations) and
the social resources of those locations through his or her social ties (Lin 1999) The method
of position generators was indicated as validated and reliable research instrument for
measuring social capital (van der Gaag Snijders amp Flap 2008)
According to Lin et al (2010) the measurement of ASC by using position generators
consists of four major operational points First a researcher designs a questionnaire listing
ten to twenty representative occupations across all hierarchies of a society Each occupation
has its corresponding score of occupational prestige Next the respondents are asked to
answer the question do you have any acquaintance that has the following occupations
Third according to respondentsrsquo answers three indicators are constructed namely upper
reachability heterogeneity and extensity The first indicator aims to understand the best
resources accessed specifically it refers to the uppermost occupation that a respondent can
reach through his or her social ties The second indicator heterogeneity refers to the range of
occupations whose resources reachable through social ties The third indicator extensity
indicates the sum of the number of occupations reachable which reflects the diversity of
occupations and their embedded social resources Finally the three indicators are used to
create a composite variable as the construct of ASC by computing the factor score through
exploratory factor analysis
21
Work Motivation
The topic of work motivation theoretically and practically plays a central role both in the
fields of management and organisational behaviour (Amabile 1993 Grant 2008 Porter
Bigley amp Steers 2003 Steers Mowday amp Shapiro 2004) Academic researchers dedicating
in the development of useful and valuable theories of effective management practice view
work motivation as a fundamental building block (Latham amp Pinder 2005) In addition
leaders and managers in organisations often view work motivation as an integral part of the
performance equation at all levels because motivated employees tend to exert more efforts in
their jobs turning out better work performance (Pinder 1998 Steers et al 2004) In this
section the study first investigates the concepts of motivation and work motivation During
the next phase two major types of work motivation as motivational orientation namely
intrinsic and extrinsic motivation are discussed Finally the measures for assessing
employeersquos motivational orientation are reviewed
Motivation
The term of motivation derived from the Latin word movere for movement means ldquoto
moverdquo (Steers et al 2004 p379) therefore ldquoto be motivated means to be moved to do
somethingrdquo (Ryan amp Deci 2000 p54) Despite having over than one hundred definitions
(Rainey 2000) the concept of motivation refers to individualrsquos psychological processes
derived from his or her physical andor psychological drives which produce the needs for
acquiring incentives to reduce the imbalances or deficiencies (Barsade amp Gibson 2007
Latham amp Pinder 2005 McShane amp Glinow 2010 Pinder 1988 Sewards amp Sewards 2002)
In this view motivation which can be regarded as internal mechanisms within a person
(Kleinginna amp Kleinginna 1981) emphasizes on individualrsquos perceived factors (eg safety
social and esteem) and on internal psychological processes in determining her or his aroused
motivation caused by particular physical or psychological deficienciesimbalances Figure 21
presents the psychological process of motivation
22
Work Motivation
The concept of motivation to be introduced into workplace (ie work motivation) refers
to employeersquos psychologically energetic forces which can determine her or his direction
intensity and persistence of work-related behaviour towards attaining organisational goals
(Dessler 2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Leonard et al 1999 McShane amp Glinow 2010
Pinder 1998 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Indeed direction intensity and persistence are the
three major elements of work motivation which establish a standing point of motivation
research-what factors and approaches can channel (direction) energize (intensity) and
sustain (persistence) employeesrsquo work-related behaviours in their jobs (Kanfer amp Ackerman
2004 Latham amp Pinder 2005 Locke amp Latham 2004 Mitchell 1997 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Steers et al 2004)
The first element direction concerns that whether employees efforts can be channeled
into organisational benefits (Kanfer amp Ackerman 1989 Kanfer 1991 Leonard et al 1999)
which is related to the directing aspect of work motivation (eg organisational goals)
(Robbins amp Judge 2009) and the functional implication for employees (eg employeersquos
engagement) (McShane amp Glinow 2010) implying that the nature of motivation in the
workplace is purposive and goal-oriented
The second element intensity stressing the arousal and maintenance aspects of work
motivation (eg money challenge and achievement) refers to that how hard employees try
Drives
(Prime movers)
Decisions and
Behaviors
Needs
(Second movers)
eg a drive from
feeling loneliness
eg a need for
building relationship
eg to make friends
with someone
Figure 21 Psychological Process of Motivation Drives Needs and Behaviors
23
to obtain work goals indicating the importance of energizing the extent of employeersquos job
involvement to exert enough efforts in their jobs (McShane amp Glinow 2010)
The third element persistence which is associated with how long employees can
maintain their efforts in their jobs refers to that motivation at work is an ongoing process that
is sustaining employeersquos work-related behaviour over time is essential until employees reach
their work goals (Kanfer 1991 Seo Barrett amp Bartunek 2004)
Because motivation refers to a set of psychological processes directed towards achieving
particular goals work motivation was considered not as being behavioural-oriented but
emotional- or cognitive-based (McShane amp Glinow 2010 Robbins amp Judge 2009) Despite
having the same drives people would have different emotional responses which may result in
different behaviours The case in point could be that employees who ldquofeelrdquo motivated are
more likely to be effectively productive (Delaney amp Huselid 1996 Grant amp Sumanth 2009)
creative (Amabile 1993) and to be willing to make long-term efforts in their jobs (Grant
2008 Robbins amp Judge 2009 in contrast employees who ldquofeelrdquo unmotivated are more
likely to spend little efforts on their duties (Amabile 1993 Colbert Mount Witt Harter amp
Barrick 2004)
In summary work motivation indicates the underlying reasons moving employees to
perform their work How to motivate employees consists of three primary missions that is
channeling energizing and sustaining employeesrsquo efforts in their jobs From an academic
perspective the development and richness of work motivation theories were based mainly on
the three key elements namely direction intensity and persistence Finally employeesrsquo work
motivation may fluctuate depending on their perceptions and social environment (Amabile
1993)
24
Intrinsic Motivation and Extrinsic Motivation
Although the theory of work motivation is still evolving many scholars have noted that
work motivation can be categorized into two types namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and
extrinsic motivation (EM) (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994 Davis Bagozzi amp Warshaw
1992 Dysvik amp Kuvaas 2012 Lepper Corpus amp Iyengar 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000
Tremblay Blanchard Taylor Pelletier amp Villeneuve 2009)
From the perspective of cognitive psychology IM refers to that a personrsquos motivation to
engage in work is primarily for the sheer enjoyment challenge pleasure of the work per se
because he or she is aware that the work itself is interesting or fun In this case the work
itself serves as the major incentive of work motivation By contrast EM refers to that a
personrsquos motivation to perform work is primarily for the desired or the promised rewards
such as pay promotion the avoidance of punishment and so forth because he or she is
aware that the efforts may result in certain external returns In this case the work itself is
viewed as an instrument (Amabile 1993 Davis et al 1992 Grant 2008 Haivas et al 2012
Leonard et al 1999 Lepper et al 2005 Ryan amp Deci 2000) In sum IM is associated with
the enjoyment from the work itself whereas EM is related to the perceived usefulness from
the work
Although EM is often viewed as the opposite side of IM which may undermine IM
(Deci amp Ryan 2000) Amabile (1993) argued that EM can be compatible with IM when
extrinsic motivators (eg positive feedback) do not lead individuals to feel being controlled
or constrained by external forces Amabile (1993) further noted that motivation not only is a
temporary situation-specific state influenced by social environment but also is a relatively
stable trait viewed as a substrate on which reactions to particular environmental conditions
reflecting onersquos basic motivational orientation
According to Amabilersquos (1993) Motivational Synergy Model first although EM and IM
can complement each other EM is more likely to contribute to IM when work environment
25
demonstrates reasonable emphases on extrinsic motivators which are supportive of intrinsic
involvement Furthermore EM is more likely to combine with IM successfully when the
initial level of IM is high enough Third although the extrinsic motivators which are positive
for enhancing individualrsquos competence or autonomy can combine synergistically with IM the
non-synergic extrinsic motivators that may cause individuals feel controlled or constrained by
external forces are considered as being less beneficial to IM In addition the degree to which
intrinsic or extrinsic motivators can match peoplersquos basic motivational orientation can decide
the extent of their job satisfaction Finally the extent of peoplersquos motivational orientation can
influence their work performance
To conclude a school of scholars claims that there may have a competitive relationship
between IM and EM for example when peoplersquos personality traits or environmental
situations makes them feel intrinsically motivated the impact from extrinsic motivation may
be weakened (Deci amp Ryan 1985 Kohn 1996 Lepper Keavney amp Drake 1996 Ryan amp
Deci 1996) By contrast another school claims that there may have a complementary
relationship or an independent relationship between IM and EM suggesting that EM may not
negatively confound IM and that extrinsic motivators such as the money may produce
either positive or negative effects on peoplersquos work motivation (Amabile 1993 Amabile et
al 1994 Cameron 2001 Cameron Banko amp Pierce 2001 Cameron amp Pierce 1994)
Measures of Intrinsic and Extrinsic Motivation
As highlighted in motivation literature IM and EM are two major classifications of
motivational orientation Assessing employeersquos motivational orientation aims to understand
his or her work preference (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) Work preference refers to
individualrsquos motivational orientation which can be measured through individual differences
in the degree to which employees perceive themselves intrinsically andor extrinsically
motivated towards their tasks or work-related behaviours (Amabile et al 1994 Gilbert Sohi
amp McEachern 2008) This study drawing on Amabilersquos (1993) perspective of work
26
motivation as motivational orientation towards work adopts Work Preference Inventory (WPI
Amabile et al 1994) as the research instrument for assessing employeersquos work preference
The study reviews and discusses WPI as follows
The instrument of WPI consists of two primary scales labeled as Intrinsic Motivation
(IM) and Extrinsic Motivation (EM) The IM scale was subdivided into two secondary scales
namely Challenge (5 items eg ldquocuriosity is the driving force behind mush of what I dordquo)
and Enjoyment (10 items eg ldquowhat matters most to me is enjoying what I dordquo) (p956)
Anchored in theoretical foundation of motivation the IM scale captures five elements of
motivation including self-determination competence task involvement curiosity and
interests The EM scale was also subdivided into two secondary scales including Outward (10
items eg ldquoI have to feel that Irsquom earning something for what I dordquo) and Compensation (5
items eg ldquoIrsquom strongly motivated by the money I can earnrdquo) (p956) which captures five
elements namely competition concerns evaluation concerns recognition concerns a focus
on money and other tangible incentives
The data used to develop WPI was collected across a period of 8 years Two groups of
sample were surveyed including undergraduate students and working adults The internal
consistency for the primary scales was acceptable for both students (Cronbachrsquos s = 79 for
IM and = 78 for EM) and adults (75 for IM and 70 for EM) The short-term test-retest
reliabilities across a period of six months for both student (84 for IM and 94 for EM) and
adults (89 for IM and 80 for EM) were satisfactory The longer term stability (up to 4 years)
of WPI scales was quite strong indicating intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations
could be understood as relatively stable individual characteristics The factorial validity was
obtained by showing that stronger four-factor modelrsquos fit indexes for both students and adults
(pp957-959)
27
Organisational Climate for Innovation
The research in organisational climate for innovation (OCI) has received considerable
attention over the past few decades A growing number of theoretical and empirical studies
are now available to shed important light on the connotation determinants outcomes and
measures of OCI (Amabile et al 1996 Anderson amp West 1998 Hunter et al 2007 Isaksen
amp Ekvall 2010 West amp Anderson 1996 Woodman et al 1993) A review of literature
indicated that the construct of organisational climate has suffered from conflicting definitions
and inconsistencies in operationalization (McLean 2005 Patterson et al 2005) In addition
methodological issues regarding how to measure organisational climate have been widely
discussed such as the representativeness of sample and the unit of analysis (Anderson amp
West 1998 Glick 1985 Hellriegel amp Slocum 1978 Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004) In this
section the study investigates the connotation of organisational climate followed by the
conceptual and operational definitions as well as the dimensions of OCI In addition the
study performs a review of OCI measures
Organisational Climate
The theoretical rationale of organisational climate was considered being derived from
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts of the relationship between individuals and their social environment
(Denison 1996) that individualrsquos behaviour is the function of the people and their
psychological environment implying that the social environment may impact on individualsrsquo
behaviour
Although there are various ways to conceptualize and operationalize organisational
climate the dominant perspective namely shared perceptions approach (Patterson et al
2005) defined organisational climate as ldquoshared perceptions of organisational events
practices and procedures and the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded supported and
expected in a settingrdquo (Schneider 1990 p384) Such shared perceptions are primarily
descriptive rather than affective or evaluative (Patterson et al 2005) Hence organisational
28
climate reflecting the aspect of social environment in organisations thus can be represented as
a number of perceptual variables describing the interactions between employees and their
organisational environments (Amabile et al 1996 Glick 1985)
A review of organisational climate literature indicated that the two terms namely
organisational climate and organisational culture are similar but different concepts and
sometimes both terms are used interchangeably (Denison 1996 Glick 1985 McLean 2005)
Organisational culture refers to the relatively stable aspects which are deeply embedded in
organisations because culture is associated with the underlying assumptions beliefs and
values held by organisational members By contrast organisational climate anchored in
organisationrsquos value system portrays organisational environment in relatively static terms
therefore organisational climate was considered as being relatively temporary social
environment which is perceived by organisational members (Denison 1996 Schein 2004
Schneider 2000)
From the perspectives of epistemology and methodology organisational culture which is
considered as being conceptualized and idiographic is based on sociological anthropological
discipline and on symbolic interactionist roots of culture in contrast organisational climate
which is derived from social psychology is primarily comparative and nomothetic (Denison
1996 p625 Glick 1985)
The approaches to measure organisational climate can be classified into two major
categories generalized climate approach and facet-specific climate approach (Anderson amp
West 1998 Patterson et al 2005) Generalized climate approach normally introducing a
class of organisational variables such as value leadership style communication and so forth
is more advantageous on the provision of an overall snapshot for organisational functioning
(Ashkanasy Wilderom amp Peterson 2000) whereas facet-specific approach providing a
number of perceptual variables tied to specific interests (eg innovation) contributes more
precise and targeted information for use in specific areas (Ashkanasy et al 2000 Rousseau
29
1988) such as the improvement of customer satisfaction (Schneider 1990) company safety
(Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996) and innovation (Klein amp Sorra 1996)
However although generalized climate approach captures a global perception of work
environment it may contain unnecessary dimensions for a study seeking particular interests
Glick (1985) drawing on the law of Occamrsquos razor suggested to limit the numbers of climate
dimensions by following the research interest Similarly Schneider White and Paul (1998)
argued that work settings have different climates such as safety service production security
and innovation hence organisational climate should have a focus tied to something interest
and that the dimensions of climate will differ depending on the purpose of the research and
the criterion of interest From a methodological perspective Switzer et al (1999)
recommended that using a facet-specific measure may be adequate if it is not desirable to
make normative comparisons
To summarize organisational climate can be understood as the surface manifestation of
organisational culture reflecting the characteristics of organisationrsquos culture values (Patterson
et al 2005) Moreover organisational climate represents employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational polices practices procedures and patterns of interactions and behaviours
(Schneider 2000) which supports various work outcomes such as safety behaviours as well
as safety compliance (Hofmann amp Stetzer 1996 Neal Griffin amp Hart 2000) service quality
(Schneider White amp Paul 1998) and innovative behaviour (Amabile et al 1996 Klein amp
Sorra 1996 Scott amp Bruce 1994 West amp Anderson 1996)
Organisational Climate for Innovation
Although there is a general consensus on what the essential knowledge basis of the field
consists of there may have considerable disagreement among researchers about the
dimensions of OCI Amabile et al (1996) drawing on contextual theories of organisational
creativity defined OCI as social environment which can influence both the level and the
frequency of creative behaviour They proposed a model of the work environment for
30
creativity and thereafter developed an instrument KEYS for assessing individualrsquos
perceptions of the work environment for creativity The KEYS consists of eight dimensions
which are divided into two major factors namely stimulant factors (ie organisational
encouragement supervisory encouragement work group supports sufficient resources
challenging work and freedom) and obstacle factors (ie organisational impediments and
workload pressure) (p1159) The stimulant factors are those incentives which may facilitate
employeersquos creativity such as an organisational culture that encourages creativity the
freedom in deciding what work to do or how to do it an access of appropriate resources
including funds materials information and so forth in contrast the obstacle factors are the
disincentives which may inhibit employeersquos creativity such as harsh criticism of new ideas
an avoidance of taking risks unrealistic expectation for productivity and having many
political problems in an organisation (p1166)
In addition Ekvall (1996) seeing organisational climate as intervening variable defined
OCI as organisational realities which may influence organisational processes such as learning
motivation and decision-making and may have effects on innovation productivity job
satisfaction and so forth Ekvall (1996) developed Creative Climate Questionnaire (CCQ) for
measuring organisational environment that may impede or stimulate creativity and innovation
The CCQ captures eleven dimensions namely challenge freedom idea support
trustopenness dynamismliveliness playfulnesshumor debates conflicts risk taking and
idea time (Isaksen amp Ekvall 2010 p76) The dimension of conflicts is regarded as an
obstacle factor negatively associated with creativity and innovation for example a high
degree of conflict may result in employees dislike each other and slander good ideas By
contrast the rest of nine dimensions are viewed as stimulant factors which are beneficial to
creativity and innovation such as a relaxed atmosphere a strong level of trust and a
reasonable time for developing new ideas (p75)
31
Chiou Chen and Lin (2009) defined OCI as environmental factors which may facilitate
or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in their organisations They drawing on previous seminal
works related to creative climate research (Amabile 1995 Hunter et al 2005 Shalley Zhou
amp Oldham 2004) designed Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (COCI) for measuring
the extent to which organisations support creativityinnovation The COCI includes six
stimulant factors namely value job style resource teamwork leadership learning and
environment The first dimension vision refers to organisational value and culture that
encourages creative thinking learning with errors and initiative Job style concerns the
degree to which employees have freedom to perform their jobs Resource is related to
providing employees sufficient aids on equipment information and professional assistance
Teamwork describes that whether the work group members have consistent job goals as well
as smooth communication Leadership is associated with supervisorsrsquo supports on innovation
and delegation Learning is connected with the continuous development of human resources
Finally environment is in relation to physical work conditions which can promote creativity
such as rapport atmosphere satisfactory work space and so forth (p78)
To summarize although multiple types of climate can be distinguished (eg climate for
service climate for safety climate for innovation) this study which aims to investigate that
whether social environment in organisations influences employee innovative work behaviour
focuses on the climate of innovation Accordingly the study adopting the perspective of
facet-specific climate considers OCI as employeesrsquo shared perceptions regarding various
practices processes and procedures of innovation which may facilitate or inhibit their
initiation and intentional introduction of new and useful ideas Table 22 presents the
conceptual definitions of OCI
32
Table 22
Conceptual Definitions and Dimensions of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Definitions Factors
Year Author Stimulant Obstacle
The social environment which can
influence both the level and the frequency
of creative behaviour
Organisational Encouragement
Supervisory Encouragement
Work Group Supports
Sufficient Resources
Challenging Work Freedom
Organisational impediments
Workload pressure 1996 Amabile et al
The organisational realities which may
influence organisational processes such as
decision-making learning and motivation
and may have effects on innovation
productivity job satisfaction and so forth
Challenge Freedom Idea
Support TrustOpenness
DynamismLiveliness
PlayfulnessHumor Debates
Risk Taking Idea Time
Conflicts 1996 Ekvall
Individualsrsquo shared perceptions of the
value of innovation demonstrated in their
work groups
Vision Participative Safety
Support for Innovation Task
Orientation Interaction
Frequency
1998 Anderson amp West
The environmental factors which may
facilitate or inhibit employeesrsquo creativity in
their organisations
Value Job Style Resource
Teamwork Leadership
Learning Environment
2009 Chiou et al
33
Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Despite numerous instruments available for measuring OCI only a few showed a
sounded theoretical basis and good psychometric properties (Mathisen amp Einarsen 2004
p136 Patterson et al 2005 p379) Reviewing four instruments for assessing creative
environments of organisation Mathisen amp Einarsen (2004) indicated that only two scales
demonstrate scientific quality namely KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile
et al 1996) and Team Climate Inventory (TCI Anderson amp West 1998)
Because Mathisen amp Einarsenrsquos (2004) study already provided sufficient and detailed
information for the two instruments to be used for the conclusion of this subsection the
following review of OCI measure focuses on Creative Organisational Climate Inventory
(COCI Chiou et al 2009) an research instrument developed based on Taiwanese cultural
background for assessing creativity climate The COCI aims to assess the extent to which
organisations support creativityinnovation Drawing on the perspective of organisational
social psychology Chiou et al (2009) adopted a qualitative approach to collect descriptive
data which focused mainly on the environmental factors that may facilitate or inhibit
employeersquos creativity
The COCI comprises seven categoriesfactors which includes of 35 items namely
Value (6 items eg our company values human capital and encourages creative thinking)
Job Style (4 items eg the job allows me to make my own decisions the work goals and
schedules) Resource (4 items I have sufficient equipment to do my work) Teamwork (5
items eg my colleagues and team members share consistent work goals) Leadership (5
items my supervisor can respect and support the innovations on my job) Learning (6 items
training is important in my company) and Environment (5 items I can freely decorate my
work environment) (p84)
The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the first-order oblique model in
which all factors were specified as intercorrelated has stronger fit indexes than the first-order
34
orthogonal model (p82) In addition a higher-order latent factor named as organisational
creative climate was considered available The COCI showed that the seven subscales
possessed acceptable composite reliability (CR ranging between 82 and 92) and average
variance extracted (AVE ranging between 47 and 68) The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alphas
ranged between 82 and 92 for all the subscales with an overall reliability of 96 (p83)
To conclude all the three instruments KEYS TCI and COCI are firmly anchored in
creativity or innovation theories showing adequate internal consistency yet two of them (ie
TCI and COCI) were not test-retested The content criterion and construct validity of the
three instruments were empirically confirmed through confirmatory factor analyses
Considering the cross-cultural appropriateness of research instrument and the questionnaire
length (number of items) (Switzer et al 1999 p400) COCI would be relatively appropriate
than KEYS and TCI for this study Table 23 presents the results of psychometric comparison
for the three instruments
35
Table 23
Psychometric Comparison of the Measures of Organisational Climate for Innovation
Measure
Reliability Validity
Samplec Factor
Number
of Items Internal consistencya Test-retest Content Criterion Construct
KEYS 84 86 times times times 3708d 8 66
TCI (94 89 92 92 84)b Not reported times times times 917
e 5 38
COCI 96 Not reported times times times 1338f 7 35
Note KEYS = KEYS Assessing the Climate for Creativity (Amabile et al 1996) TCI = Team Climate Inventory (Anderson amp West
1998) COCI = Creative Organisational Climate Inventory (Chiou et al 2009) a = Cronbachrsquos
b = (Vision Participative Safety Support for
Innovation Task Orientation Interaction Frequency) c = confirmatory data
d = American working adults from 26 various companies
e = British
working adults from 121various teams f = Taiwanese working adults from 6 various industries
36
Hypothesis Development
This study drawing on multilevel theoretical perspective aims to investigate the
relationships between accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (ie IM and EM)
organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and innovative work behaviour (IWB) Although
only a few attempts were made to theorize individual innovation in complex social settings
Woodman et alrsquos (1993) interactionist model of creative behaviour could be a starting point
as the theoretical basis for this study to establish the hypotheses because it not only captures
Lewinrsquos (1951) thoughts that behaviour is determined by people and social environment but
also points out the hierarchical nature of organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) Figure
22 presents the model
As shown in Figure 22 the model depicts three distinct hierarchies of creativity where
individual-level creativity which is central in this study was viewed as a function of
numerous factors including antecedent conditions (A) cognitive styleabilities (CS)
personality (P) knowledge (K) intrinsic motivation (IM) social influences (SI) and
contextual influences (CI) Among all theoretical relationships proposed in the model two of
them correlate with the main interest of this study namely the direct effect of IM on creative
behaviour (B) and the moderating effect of contextual influences (CI) on the relationship
between IM and creative behaviour
A review of literature indicated that although an increasing number of studies have
suggested that IM and CI (eg innovation climate) may have direct impacts on individualrsquos
creativityinnovativeness (Amabile 1996 Glynn 1996 Lin amp Liu 2012 Shin amp Zhou
2003) comparatively little research attempts to establish direct relationships between IM CI
and IWB (except for the following works eg Amabile 1985 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai amp
Kao 2004 Tsai 2008)
37
Figure 22 An Interactionist Model for Organizational Creativity Retrieved from ldquoToward A Theory of
Organizational Creativityrdquo by R W Woodman J E Sawyer amp R W Griffin 1993 Academy of Management
Review18(2) p295 Copyright 1993by The Academy of Management Issues
38
The Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Work motivation as noted previously was categorized into two major types of
motivational orientations namely intrinsic motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM)
Although employeersquos work motivation may be diverse and complicated the extent to which
employees are willing to engage in particular work activities can be understood from two
aspects namely employeersquos perceptions for the activities and the reasons for engaging in it
(Amabile 1993) Some employees may actively participate in an activity primarily for the
sheer enjoyment challenge and pleasure of the activity itself (ie IM) because they consider
the activity is interesting or fun By contrast some employees may engage in the same
activity but primarily for the desired or promised rewards (ie EM) in situations where they
expect their efforts can result in external returns
In the context of innovation for example some employees may devote themselves to
explore new and useful ideas because they can acquire intrinsic motivators (eg enjoyment
or challenge) from the activity of idea generation which can match their basic motivational
orientation (ie IM) whereas the same employees may not be willing to communicate or
negotiate with others for selling if they are generated their new ideas because the activity of
idea championing may not be able to provide them intrinsic motivators
However the same employees may change their mind to engage in innovation activates
in situations where their company put a reasonable emphasis on extrinsic motivators to
encourage their initiative on innovation (eg incentives for innovation) In addition the more
common situation could be that when the company has set a group of indicators to measure
employeersquos innovation performance (eg the number of inventions) in such circumstance
employees may decide to engage in innovation activities because they were forced to do so
or they were afraid of getting undesired consequences (eg a poor performance ranking) In
the case those employees were externally propelled into the action (ie EM)
39
Although employeersquos reasons to participate in work activities may be diverse both
intrinsically or extrinsically motivated employees are likely to engage in the same work
activity such as innovation Accordingly this study posits that employees with a high degree
of perceived intrinsic motivational orientation are more likely to exhibit a strong innovative
work behavioural propensity Similarly the same theory applies to those who are
extrinsically motivated Stated formally
Hypothesis 1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
Hypothesis 2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Accessed Social Capital and Innovative Work
Behaviour
Accessed social capital (ASC) refers to a personrsquos social relational diversity and quantity
as the capability of social capital that can be acquired through various channels Many
empirical studies have confirmed the positive effect of social network formation on
individual or organisational innovation performance (Ahuja 2000 Moran 2005) and the
extent of engaging in innovation activities (Obstfeld 2005) and that a positive relationship
between the quality of interpersonal relationship and the number of generating new
knowledge or ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000 McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith Collins
amp Clark 2005) However although many scholars believe that social capital influences
innovation and can contribute to creativity improvement and knowledge creation (Burt 2000
Calantone Cavusgil amp Zhao 2002 Hult Hurley amp Knight 2004 Lin 2001 Nahapiet amp
Ghoshal 1998) to date there have been few attempts to establish a direct relationship
between employeersquos IWB and ASC as the diversity and quantity of social ties
40
From a standpoint of daily life experience an employeersquos ASC refers to his or her social
credential (Lin 2002) that is helpful to facilitate his or her purposive actions Although this
argument sounds like common sense that employees who possess more acquaintances (ie
the quantity of social relations) with better occupational heterogeneity (ie the diversity of
social relations) may have better social connection to facilitate their actions on innovation
there seems no empirical evidence to support this claim The underlying assumption of
aforesaid argument is that employees are more likely to acquire more and diverse ideas
thoughts and experiences to enhance their innovation capability such as the frequency of
idea generation through formal and informal interactions with many various acquaintances
Accordingly this study proposed the following hypothesis
Hypothesis 3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely
to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
The Relationship between Organisational Climate for Innovation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational climate for innovation refers to a facet-specific climate wherein various
types of support for innovation activities to a greater or lesser extent are provided in an
organisation Scott and Bruce (1994) established a path model of individual innovative
behaviour found that although innovative behaviour was positively related to support for
innovation a sub-dimension of psychological climate for innovation resource supply an
another dimension of innovation climate was negatively related to innovative behaviour
Lin and Liu (2010) adopting hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) found that only five
KEYS dimensions were positively related to employeersquos perceived innovation indicating that
innovation climate exerted an contextual effect on innovative behaviour however three
dimensions freedom organisational impediments and workload did not related to perceived
innovation behaviour In addition Chenrsquos (2006) multilevel analysis results indicated that the
41
innovation climate at the team level was positively related to individual-level IWB
suggesting that the mean perceived innovation climate may exert contextual effects on
employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity
Because organisational climate for innovation can be understood as the surface
manifestation of organisational culture (Schneider 1990) which reflects employeesrsquo shared
perceptions of organisational behavioural patterns that support particular activities (West amp
Anderson 1996) it is expected that on average employeesrsquo innovative work behavioural
propensities are more likely stronger in a situation where they perceive high innovation
climates (Scott amp Bruce 1994 Amabile et al 1996) Stated formally
Hypothesis 4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive
a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
The Moderating Role of Organisational Climate for Innovation on the
Relationship between Work Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
From an interactionist perspective because individualrsquos behaviour was considered as the
function (outcome) of the people (individual characteristics) and their social environment
(social influences) (Lewin 1951) it was suggested that the interaction between individual
and contextual factors should not be ignored when a researcher aims to understand a specific
individual behaviour (Montes Moreno amp Fernandez 2003 Schneider 1981)
It is not surprisingly that different companyrsquos formation of innovation climate as its
unique contextual settings may vary Some companies provide stimulant factors of innovation
such as relaxation and playfulness atmospheres to increase employeersquos extent of participating
in innovation activities (eg exploring new ideas in a confortable psychological
environment) By contrast employees may feel more extrinsically motivated in performing
innovation activities when their companies provide extrinsic motivators such as monetary
42
incentives as reward aspect of innovation
Because the degree of employeesrsquo IM and EM may be influenced by their companiesrsquo
polices practices procedures of innovation-related activity it is reasonable to argue that on
average the extent to which employeesrsquo IM and EM contributing to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour would be stronger when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation Accordingly this study proposed the following hypotheses
Hypothesis 5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
Hypothesis 6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work
behaviour (On average when employees perceive a higher degree of
supportive climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of
innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
43
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
This study undertaken by means of quantitative research methods developed a multilevel
model of employee innovative work behaviour Exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and
confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) were performed to confirm the factorial validity and
construct reliability of the constructs Hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) was used to
conduct multilevel analyses for verifying the hypotheses This chapter includes six sections
namely research framework research procedures data collection measures data analysis
methods and data analysis procedures
Research Framework
Figure 31 shows the hypothesized multilevel model of innovative work behaviour as
research framework of this study
Employee level
Firm level
Figure 31 Hypothesized Multilevel Model of Innovative Work Behaviour
Organisational Climate
for Innovation (OCI)
Intrinsic
Motivation (IM)
Extrinsic
Motivation (EM)
Innovative Work
Behaviour (IWB)
H1
H2
H4
H5
H6
Accessed Social
Capital (ASC)
H3
Work Motivation
(WM)
44
As shown in Table 31 Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 (H1 H2 and H3) were proposed to
examine that whether the employee-level factors of intrinsic motivation (IM) extrinsic
motivation (EM) and accessed social capital (ASC) can influence innovative work behaviour
(IWB) Hypotheses 4 5 and 6 (H4 H5 and H6) were proposed to examine that whether the
firm-level factor of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) exerts a contextual effect on
IWB and that whether OCI exerts cross-level moderating effects on the hypothesized
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB
Table 31
The Hypotheses
Hypotheses Content
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more
likely to exhibit stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour)
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative
work behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit
stronger propensities of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a
higher extent of supportive climates for innovation)
(continued)
45
Table 31 (continued)
Hypotheses Content
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
(On average when employees perceive a higher degree of supportive
climates for innovation the extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic
motivational orientations contribute to their propensities of innovative
work behaviour is more likely stronger)
46
Research Procedures
As shown in Figure 32 the research procedures comprising thirteen steps divided into 3
major stages are illustrated as follows
Preparation
The researcher first performed an extensive review of innovation literature focusing on
individualrsquos innovation of organisation to acquire in-deep understanding on the topic of
employee innovative work behaviour The knowledge known of the topic was systematically
sorted out to identify research gap and to clarify problematic consciousness After reviewing
the literature the hypothesized relationships between the variables were developed followed
by the construction of research framework The strategies and methods of data collection and
data analysis were evaluated and selected based on the needs of responding the research
questions and purpose
Implementation
This stage comprises two major procedures of data collection and data analyses The
collection of data was performed twice The returned questionnaires that featured a clear
response orientation andor an excessive number of omitted responses were eliminated The
pilot study data first collected was used to conduct EFA for examining the appropriateness of
the factor loadings for questionnaire items The modified scales created based on the EFA
results were used to collect the formal study data that further employed to conduct CFA and
to test the hypotheses
Completion
After the data was analyzed the analysis results were discussed and concluded The
theoretical and managerial implications were discussed based on the research findings The
limitations of the study and future research directions were elucidated
47
Figure 32 Research Procedures
Identification of Problematic Consciousness
Establishment of Hypothetical Framework
Research Design
Data Collection
Proposal Meeting
Research Motivation
Reviews of Literature
Data Analyses
Reviews of Response Set
Data Coding
Conclusions and Implications
Final Defense
End of Thesis Project
Preparation
Implementation
Completion
Results and Discussion
48
Measures
The corresponding sources of the information for specific measures are described below
The texts of items for all scales are provided in Appendix A
Innovative Work Behaviour
This study measured employeersquos innovative work behavioural propensity with a 6-item
modified IWB scale adapted from Chenrsquos (2006) Innovative Behaviour Scale This 6-item
single-dimensional measure captures various behaviours regarding four major types of
innovation activities namely the idea exploration idea generation idea championing and
idea realization Employees were instructed to select the response that most reflected their
personal experiences or behaviours related to innovation on a 5-point Likert-type scale with
scale anchors ranging from ldquoneverrdquo (1) to ldquoalwaysrdquo (5) High scores indicated strong IWB
propensity The intraclass measure ICC (1) of 71 provided the preliminary information of
the appropriateness for conducting multilevel analyses
Accessed Social Capital
This study measured employeersquos quantity and diversity of acquaintances as capability of
social relations with Hwangrsquos (2011) measure of position generators This measure listed 22
occupations with its corresponding scores of socioeconomic status that were based on
Ganzeboom amp Treimanrsquos (1996) Standard International Occupational Scale (SIOPS) (Hwang
2011) Employees were instructed to tick occupations with the question that do you have any
acquaintance that has the following occupations High scores indicated strong capability of
social relations In addition the correlation analysis results indicated that of the three
indicators suggested by Lin (2001) upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with
heterogeneity (r = 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was
associated with extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity ASC is
constructed using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in this study
49
Work Motivation
This study measured employeersquos work motivation as intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientation with a 13-item modified scale (ie 7-item IM subscale and 6-item EM subscale)
adapted from Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure which was derived from
Amabile et alrsquos (1994) Employees were instructed to rate how accurately each item
described them as they generally were on a 5-point Likert-type scale with scale anchors
ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo (5) High IM scores indicated strong
intrinsic motivational orientation
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This study measured organisational climate for innovation with an 18-item shortened
version (Chiou 2011) of Chiou et alrsquos (2009) 35-item Creativity Organisational Climate
Inventory This measure consists of 6 sub-scales namely Value (3 items) Jobstyle (3 items)
Teamwork (3 items) Leadership (3 items) Learning (3 items) and Environment (3 items)
Employees were instructed to rate on the basis of their personal observation the extent to
which their companies support innovation regarding the described conditions on a 5-point
Likert-type scale with scale anchors ranging from ldquostrongly agreerdquo (1) to ldquostrongly disagreerdquo
(5) High scores indicated strong innovation climate The interrater and intraclass measures
(median rWG 99 and ICC2 = 95) justified aggregation across raters (Bliese Halverson amp
Schriesheim 2002 LeBreton amp Senter 2008)
Data Collection
Sampling
The data collected from Taiwanese working adults in business firms across various
industries was based on the method of convenience sampling The present study adopts the
sampling strategy because the researcher anticipated that the theoretical and empirical
linkages between behavioural propensity social relations motivational orientation and
perceived climate would remain robust although in the case of not considering the factor of
50
industry Numerous studies regarding innovative work behaviour (IWB) conducted in a
context of various industries (Chen 2006 Dorenbosch et al 2005 Kleysen amp Street 2001
Krause 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994 Tsai 2008 Tsai amp Kao 2004) showed that employeersquos
IWB propensity was significantly related to certain individualrsquos characteristics (eg
motivation) and social environment (eg the climate for innovation) though they had
different conclusions Therefore the theoretical pattern of the relationships between
employeersquos personal characteristics psychological conditions of social environment and
behavioural propensity may empirically exist in various industrial departments In addition
from the perspectives of social psychology and interactionism individualrsquos behaviour was
viewed as the function of peoplersquos characteristics and social environment which has been a
general consensus in the field of behavioural research therefore the attempts of establishing
the relationships between the variables studied should be theoretically acceptable in the
heterogeneous contextual background of industry
Procedures
The data used to conduct pilot and formal study were collected using online surveys
Ninety prizes of gift voucher worth approximately $10 in value per each were provided to
enhance response rate for the collection of formal study data The researcherrsquos acquaintances
as organisational contacts sent the inquiry letters by means of emails to their colleagues for
exploring their willingness of participating in this survey Participants who replied the emails
with consent to participate in the survey received a link of web page created by the researcher
and distributed through the participantrsquos corresponding organisational contacts
The web page first shows an informed consent form ensuring the confidentiality of the
information followed by the instructions of how to participate in the survey During the next
phase participants were asked to complete the questionnaire items for assessing their
accessed social capital (ASC) followed by the items for IWB intrinsic motivation (IM)
extrinsic motivation (EM) organisational climate for innovation (OCI) and demographic
51
characteristics Participantrsquos each set of response answer was automatically directed and
saved into its respective database by the online survey system
Each participantrsquos database was expected to have only one set of the answer otherwise
the database was manually deleted by the researcher The links of online survey questionnaire
were coded according to employeersquos organisation hence the returned online questionnaires
can be differentiated and retrieved according to the catalog of organisation An organisational
data with the returned questionnaires less than 2 apparently distinct departments was
excluded to ensure the representativeness of within organisational consensus on OCI The
researcher is the only one person allowed to access into the databases
The pilot study data collected from mid-June through mid-August 2013 and the formal
study data collected from mid-September through mid-December 2013 were independent
from each other There were no missing data
Participants
The pilot study participants were 346 employees from 13 companies across 6 industries
including high-tech banking retail software traditional manufacturing and information
43 percent of the participants were women and 813 of the participants possessed a
bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree The formal study participants were 922 employees from 36
companies ranging in size from 81 to 1500 A total of 1129 questionnaires were distributed
of which 978 were returned and 56 that featured a clear response set andor an excessive
number of omitted responses were eliminated achieving a valid return rate of 8167 Of
these valid questionnaires 581 were completed by female employees (6301) and 716 were
completed by the employees with a bachelorrsquos or masterrsquos degree (7766) 346 of
participants were from high-tech industry and others were from general service (172)
financial service (126) traditional manufacturing (131) banking (91) information
(74) retail (31) and software (29)
52
Common Method Variance
Common method variance (CMV) occurs in situations where two or more variables are
assessed with the same method which may inflate or deflate the observed relationships
among constructs (Cote amp Buckley 1988 Spector amp Brannick 2010) leading to both Type I
and Type II errors This study might fall a victim to the potential threats of CMV because all
the variables were measured by self-report assessment format This study adopted six prior
remedies to alleviate the negative effects of CMV (Peng Kao amp Lin 2006 Podsakoff et al
2003 Tourangeau Rips amp Rasinski 2000) namely
1 The question items for measuring intrinsic and extrinsic motivation were
intermixed with one another in random order
2 The variable of OCI was constructed by aggregating individual employee scores to
a firm-level construct (ie mean OCI) as is also a necessary step in the conduction
of hypothesis tests in this study
3 The order of the variables presented in the questionnaire was arranged in such a
way that ASC (independent variable) was shown first followed by IWB (dependent
variable) IM and EM (independent variables) and OCI (independent variable as a
moderator)
4 The names of the variables were not revealed in the questionnaire so as to reduce
psychological interference on the part of participants
5 Surveys were allowed to be done anonymously
A Harman single-factor test was performed to examine the severity of CMV The results
of unrotated factor analysis of the items included in all the questionnaire subscales showed 15
distinct extracted factors with variance ranging between 124 and 263 accounted for 3612
of the total cumulative variance explained Because the first principal component (with factor
loadings ranging between 41 and 76) were not the general factor for all independent and
dependent variables the CMV in this study was not severe
53
Data Analysis Methods
The study was undertaken by means of quantitative research methods A questionnaire
survey was conducted to collect quantitative data validate measures and test the research
hypotheses The corresponding statistical methods and techniques used to perform data
analyses are described as follows
Descriptive statistics and correlation analysis
The descriptive statistics performed using SPSS version 21 for Windows was used to
capture and describe the demographic characteristics of the sample In addition correlation
analyses were used to investigate the direction and strength among the variables
Confirmatory factor analysis
The method of structural equation modeling (SEM) was used to perform confirmatory
factor analyses (CFA) for testing the factorial validity and construct reliability of the
constructs by examine the relations among observed variables (ie questionnaire items) and
latent variables (ie the factors of the constructs) The CFA conducted using LISREL 851
statistical software (Joumlreskog amp Soumlrbom 2001) was based on the covariance structure
analyses where one item per construct was fixed to 10 and a simple structure was
maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the fit indexes fell within
an acceptable range (eg normed chi-square lt 3 GFI (goodness-of-fit index) gt 90 NFI
(normed fit index) gt 90 NNFI (non-normed fit index) gt 90 RMSEA (root mean square
error of approximation) lt 05 and SRMR (standardized root mean square residual) lt 08)
(Bentler 1980 Browne amp Cudeck 1993 Carmines amp McIver 1981 Hu amp Bentler 1999)
The tests of construct reliability were performed to examine the extent to which latent
variables can explain the proportional variance of its corresponding observed variables
(Fornell amp Larcker 1981) The values of composite reliability (CR or c)1 were computed
1 119862119877 = 120588119888 =
(sum120582119894)2
[(sum120582119894)2+sumΘ119894119894)]
where (sum 120582119894)2 is the squared sum of standardized factor loadings
54
and used to confirm construct reliability (Raine-Eudy 2000) The tests of convergent ability
were performed by computing average variance extracted (AVE or v)2 which was aimed to
explain the extent to which latent variables can be effectively estimated by observed variables
(Hair Black Babin Anderson amp Tatham 2006) The Cronbachrsquos alphas of the measures
were also reported
Multilevel analysis
This study used hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) to conduct multilevel analyses for
hypothesis verification Statistical software of HLM version 608 was used to perform the
analyses (Raudenbush Bryk amp Congdon 2009) HLM provides theoretical conceptual and
statistical mechanism for investigating organisational phenomena (Hofmann 1997) HLM
rationale and related issues comprising intraclass correlation aggregation estimating effects
explanatory power and model fit are illustrated in the following paragraphs
Hierarchical linear modeling
The statistical methodology and techniques of HLM was developed primarily based on
the needs of analyzing hierarchical data structures (Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) From a
theoretical perspective because all organisational phenomena are hierarchically embedded in
a higher-level context (Kozlowski amp Klein 2000) it is advisable that the researchers take a
meso perspective to investigate and discuss multilevel phenomena (House Rousseau amp
Thomas-Hunt 1995) In addition from the perspective of statistical methodology because
the phenomena are multilevel the data is clustered it has been noted that the statistical
techniques of ordinary least square (OLS) such as regression analysis andor analysis of
variance (ANOVA) may not be relatively appropriate methods for analyzing clustered data
sumΘ119894119894 is the sum of indicator measurement errors
2 119860119881119864 = 120588119907 = sum120582119894
2
(sum120582119894 2+sumΘ119894119894)
where sum120582119894 2 is the sum of squared standardized factor loadings
55
due to the assumption of the methods that the observations are independent3 (Luke 2004)
The statistical decision may be too liberal (Type I errors) or too conservative (Type II errors)
if the aforesaid theoretical and methodological concerns were ignored (Bliese amp Hanges
2004) The main idea to describe HLM was that it partitioned the variance of individual-level
outcomes into level 1 (eg employee-level) and level 2 (eg team-level) components and
then regressed the level 1 variance component onto individual-level predictors and the level
2 variance component onto organisation-level predictors Because HLM was allowed to
integrate individual- and higher-level data into a multilevel model to be analyzed HLM can
better serve to observe and investigate organisational multilevel phenomena In addition
HLM introduced macro-level (ie higher-level) error terms in regression models to capture
the intraclass correlations of nested relationships by estimating the variance of macro-level
error terms therefore the statistical results of tests would be more realistic when drawing
conclusions related to the influences of phenomena at different levels
Intraclass correlation
Intraclass correlation describes the relative degree of within-group and between-group
variance Intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (1)4 is often used to capture the similarity
and or non-independency of observations by examining the extent to which the total variance
of outcome variables can be explained by the between-group variance (Blises amp Hanges
2004) In other words the measurement of ICC (1) aims to investigate the extent to which the
3 The observations are assumed to be independent or non-interdependent in situations where the analyses are
conducted using ordinary least square (OLS) techniques The assumption would be violated in various degrees
when the data is clustered In an organisational context because employees are nested in departments that are
nested in the company the survey responses collected from the employees from a same organisation may be
dependent due to the inherently hierarchical nature of organisations For example employee Arsquos and Brsquos testing
scores of IWB propensity may be correlated if they perceive the identical innovation climate (ie the same
higher-level contextual factor) which influences their IWB propensities
4 119868119862119862(1) = 120588 =
12059100
12059100+1205902 where 12059100 is the between-group variance
1205902 is the within-group variance
56
individualsmembers are dependent within a particular group or a context (Hox 2002) It has
been noted that the hypothesis verification should be undertaken using multilevel analysis
strategies and methods in situations where the value of ICC (1) is high which implies that the
assumption of independent observations may be violated in a large degree (Hoffman 1997
Luke 2004) According to Cohen (1988) the effect of group membership should not be
ignored when the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
Aggregation and contextual variable
Aggregation is related to the conceptualisation and measurement of macro-level variable
namely contextual variable (eg innovation climate of organisation) This kind of variable
reflects particular characteristics of organisational social environment (eg the behavioural
patterns of innovation) which can produce corresponding atmosphere that may exert
contextual influences on organisational members In other word therefore the members of an
organisation may experience homogeneous shared psychological perceptionpsychological
climate (James amp Jones 1974) From the perspective of multilevel analysis contextual
influences can be understood as net effect of a contextual variable after controlling the same
variable at the level of individual (Pedhazur 1997) In this study although the construct of
OCI was measured based on employeesrsquo psychological perceptions of organisational settings
for innovation this construct is centered on its inherent meaning of organisational Whether
the contextual variable of OCI can be constructed by aggregating individual employee scores
to a firm-level construct remains to be confirmed An assessment of within-group agreement
thus was performed to confirm that whether the data justified the aggregation of firm-level
construct of OCI (Glick 1985) The interrater agreement index rWG
5(James Demacee amp
5 119908 = (
2
2 )
( 2
2 )+
2
2
where
119908 is the within-group agreement coefficient for ratersrsquo mean scores based on J items
57
Wolf 1984) was calculated to examine the appropriateness of conducting the aggregation
The intraclass correlation coefficient ICC (2)6 a measure for testing the stability of group
means was used to assess the reliability of company means of OCI (Kozlowski amp Klein
2000) Appendix B provides the SPSS scripts for computing rWG
Estimation of fixed and random effects
The situation in which an employee-level variable can significantly predict IWB was
determined by that the t tests results for the firm-level parameters (ie γs) were statistically
significant In addition the chi-square tests were used to investigate the significance of
within- and between-company variance by examining the estimates of σ2
and τ A significant
chi-square test result of the between-company variance in the intercept (ie τ00) indicated that
different intercepts of IWB across companies may exist implying that the grand-mean IWB
may be influenced by certain predictors at the level of firm
Explanatory power and model fit
The explanatory power of the model that was gained after adding one or some predictors
was presented using pseudo R2 value
7 8 (Snijders amp Bosker 1999) a statistic which is based
on the proportional variance reduction of employee-level or firm-level error terms due to
predictors added in the model Furthermore the deviance index which is defined as -2 times the
log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood (-2LL) estimate was used to assess the overall model
fit Generally the better a model fits the smaller the deviance value The chi-square tests
were used to examine the deviance change between the models
2 is the mean of the observed variances of the J items
120590 2 is the expected variance of a hypothesized null distribution
6 119868119862119862 ( ) =
where is the between-group mean square
119908 is the between-group mean square
7 119877119871 2 =
120590 1198731199061198971198972 120590 119868119899119905119890119903
2
120590 1198731199061198971198972 where 120590 119873119906119897119897
2 is the within-group variance of previous model
120590 1198681198991199051198901199032 is the within-group variance of current model
8 11987711987122 =
120591 00119873119906119897119897 120591 00119868119899119905119890119903
120591 00119873119906119897119897 where 120591 00119873119906119897119897 is the between-group variance of previous model
120591 00119868119899119905119890119903 is the between -group variance of current model
58
Data Analysis Procedures
This study first conducted EFA and CFA to examine the appropriateness of the factor
loadings for all questionnaire items and to confirm the factorial validity and the construct
reliability of the measures Second this study performed descriptive statistics and correlation
analyses to capture the demographic characteristics of the variables and the direction and
strength among variables The between-company difference of employeersquos IWB among
companies namely how much variance in the outcome variable of IWB lies between
companies was tested using one-way ANOVA with random effects (ie the null model)
(Raudenbush amp Bryk 2002) A random coefficient regression model was used to test the
direct effects of ASC IM and EM on IWB (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3) Similar to traditional
regression analysis the three employee-level variables were assigned as predictors of IWB
Unlike regression analysis the three variables now were group-mean-centered The
contextual effect of OCI on IWB (Hypothesis 4) was tested using a mean-as-outcome model
The individual employee scores of OCI were aggregated to a firm-level construct of OCI
representing each organisationrsquos OCI mean The mean IWB as employee-level outcome was
regressed onto the mean OCI as firm-level predictor after controlling ASC IM and EM A
full model was established to test the cross-level interaction effects of OCI on the
relationships of IM-IWB and EM-IWB (Hypotheses 5 and 6) All the hypothesized
relationships were included in the full model The employee-level slopes of IM and EM now
were outcome variables regressed onto the mean OCI
59
CHAPTER IV RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
This chapter is divided into four sections Section one presents the information regarding
the validity and reliability of the measures Section two reports the HLM analysis results of
hypothesis verification Section three summarizes the results The final section conducts the
discussion of the results
Psychometric Characteristics of the Measures
This study conducted exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and confirmatory factor analysis
(CFA) to examine and confirm the appropriateness of the factor loadings for questionnaire
items the factorial validity the construct reliability and the convergent reliability of the
measures The EFA performed using Varimax procedure was based on principal-components
factor analyses The extractions were followed by an oblique rotation to determine the extent
to which the factors were orthogonal The CFA was conducted based on covariance structure
analyses where the first observed variable of a latent variable was fixed to 100 and a simple
structure was maintained The factorial validity was confirmed by showing that the
goodness-of-fit indexes fell within an acceptable range The construct reliability was
confirmed by demonstrating acceptable values of composite reliability (CR) c The
convergent reliability was presented by showing average variance extracted (AVE) v
Analysis results were illustrated as follows
Innovative Work behaviour
This variable aims to assess employeersquos IWB propensity The pilot study data was
collected using Chenrsquos (2006) 9-item measure The analysis results of sampling adequacy for
the IWB pre-test data (n = 346) showed that the Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin (KMO) measure was 87
(χ2
(36)= 304425 p lt 001) indicating the suitability of the data for exploratory investigations
An initial EFA yielded two factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 The total variance of
60
the two-factor solution accounted for 5238 where the first factor extracted accounted for
4392 A review of factor loadings for the 9 items ranging from 23 to 87 indicated 3 items
with poor factor loadings namely item number 3 (23) 4 (37) and 8 (42) A further EFA
was conducted without the 3 items yielded a single factor solution with factor loadings
ranging between 58 and 88 A modified 6-item IWB scale with total variance accounting for
4915 therefore was created to collect formal study data
Table 41 presents the CFA results based on formal study data (n = 922) for the IWB
scale Standardized factor loadings R2 values CR and AVE as total variance explained were
reported The first-order oblique IWB measurement model without offending estimate
exhibited significant factor loadings for the 6 items ranging between 50 and 87 (p lt001)
with no significant standard error or negative error variance Although the reliability of
individual item should be further enhanced such as item number 1 (R2 = 25) in overall the
quality of the items was acceptable (R2
gt5) (Tabachnica amp Fidell 2006)
In addition the CFA results showed strong fit indexes of the model (χ2(6) = 2122 p
lt 001 χ2df = 354 NFI = 99 NNFI = 98 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 056 and SRMR = 021)
As shown in Table 42 the CR of the scale was satisfactory (c = 85) (Bagozzi amp Yi 1988)
The convergent reliability of the construct was also acceptable (v = 50) (Hair et al 2006)
The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha for the scale was 851
61
Table 41
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Innovative Work Behaviour Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IWBb
1 50 (03) 1458
25
85 50
2 87 (03) 2787
77
5 69 (03) 2155
48
6 62 (03) 1782
38
7 76 (03) 2413
57
9 75 (03) 2246
56
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = innovative work behaviour SEm
= standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite reliability
v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
Work Motivation
This variable aims to assess employeersquos intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientation
The pilot study data was collected using Chioursquos (2000) 26-item four-dimensional measure
The EFA and CFA analysis results for IM and EM scales were illustrated in the following
paragraph
Intrinsic Motivation
The analysis results of pre-test data showed a KMO value of 79 for the IM scale (χ2
(78) =
306990 p lt 001) Three crucial factors were extracted from 13 IM items with eigenvalues
greater than 1 The cumulative variance explained by the three factors was 4232 where the
first factor accounted for 2707 and the second factor accounted for 1004 After each
questionnaire item was considered and 6 items that possess low factor loadings were
eliminated (ie the item number 5 (23) 20 (34) 23 (26) 30 (34) 8 (39) and 9 (19)) 7
62
items with factor loadings ranging between 47 and 81 were retained The total variance
explained of 7 items accounted for 3895
As shown in Table 42 the CFA results for IM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 45 and 81 were significant (p lt001) The
chi-square test result of the t-value for the first-order oblique IM measurement model was
significant (χ2
(9) = 2405 p lt 001) The normed chi-square value (χ2df = 267)
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (NFI = 99 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA
= 045 and SRMR = 025) all indicated that the model was acceptable The CR and AVE
were 82 and 41 The Cronbachrsquos coefficient alpha of the scale was 806 indicating
acceptable internal consistency
Table 42
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Intrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
IMb
7 52 (02) 1537
27
82 41
11 47 (03) 1362
22
17 52 (03) 1321
17
27 45 (02) 1236
20
3 81 (03) 2443
65
13 77 (03) 2256
59
26 81 (02) 2562
64
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = intrinsic motivation
c = extrinsic
motivation SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted n = 922
p lt 001
63
Extrinsic Motivation
The analysis results first indicated the adequacy for conducting EFA (KMO = 71 χ2
(78)
= 209249 p lt 001) Four factors with eigenvalues greater than 1 were extracted from 13
EM items The total variance explained of the four-factor solution accounted for 4018 A
further EFA yielded a 6-item single-factor solution with factor loadings ranging between 51
and 67 after the 7 items that possess poor factor loadings were eliminated (ie item number
1 (25) 2 (27) 6 (28) 12 (34) 16 (31) 19 (26) and 22 (24)) The cumulative variance
explained by the 6 items was 3336
As shown in Table 43 the CFA results for EM scale indicated that all parameter
estimates of factor loadings ranging between 52 and 69 were significant (p lt001) The
first-order oblique EM model showed strong fit indexes (χ2
(6) = 2271 p lt 001 χ2df = 379
NFI = 98 NNFI = 97 GFI = 99 RMSEA = 058 and SRMR = 025) indicating that the
model was acceptable The CR and AVE of EM scale were 77 and 36 The Cronbachrsquos
coefficient alpha for the scale was 746 indicating acceptable internal consistency
Table 43
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Extrinsic Motivation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
EMb
15 58 (03) 1496
34
77 36
18 52 (03) 1397
27
21 62 (03) 1517
38
24 64 (02) 1826
41
25 54 (03) 1514
29
29 69 (03) 1891
48
Note n = 922 a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = extrinsic motivation
SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c = composite
reliability v = average variance extracted
p lt 001
64
Organisational Climate for Innovation
This firm-level variable aims to assess the extent to which employeesrsquo companies
support innovation which is based on employeesrsquo psychologically meaningful perceptions of
organisational settings for innovation As shown in Table 44 the results of high-order
confirmatory factor analysis (HCFA) for OCI scale indicated that all parameter estimates of
factor loadings ranging between 61 and 92 were significant (p lt 001) The chi-square test
result of the t-value for the model was significant (χ2
(120) = 64964 p lt 001) The
goodness-of-fit indices and alternative indices (GFI = 92 NFI = 92 NNFI = 91 RMSEA
= 076 and SRMR = 053) indicated that the model was acceptable
The CR values ranged between 64 and 83 exceeding 60 implying that the 6 subscales
were considered reliable The AVE for 6 first-order latent variables exceeded 50 indicating
that the 6 subscales possessed adequate convergent reliability The Cronbachrsquos αs for the 6
subscales were 85 (Value) 74 (Jobstyle) 85 (Teamwork) 88 (Leadership) 84 (Learning)
and 85 (Environment) and that for an overall OCI scale was 93 indicating satisfactory
internal consistency
In addition as shown in Table 45 the HCFA results indicated that the second-order
OCI measurement model showed stronger goodness-of-fit indexes than the first-order oblique
OCI model (χ2
(120) = 113973 p lt 001 GFI = 87 NFI = 87 NNFI = 85 RMSEA = 097
and SRMR = 055)
65
Table 44
Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results for Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
Factor Item noa λ (SEm) t value R
2 c v
Value
1 80 (-)b (-)
b 65
85 65 2 78 (03) 2332
61
3 84 (03) 2497
70
Jobstyle
4 61 (-) (-) 37
75 50 5 78 (04) 1578
61
6 72 (04) 1552
51
Teamwork
7 82 (-) (-) 67
84 65 8 86 (03) 2615
74
9 72 (02) 2273
53
Leadership
10 85 (-) (-) 72
88 71 11 85 (03) 2899
72
12 84 (02) 2889
70
Learning
13 78 (-) (-) 60
85 66 14 73 (04) 1686
54
15 92 (03) 2267
84
Environment
16 69 (-) (-) 48
82 60 17 79 (03) 2671
62
18 84 (04) 1901
71
Note a = Item numbers were based on the original scale
b = The SEm and t values were not
reported because the path coefficients for the first observed variables of latent variables were
set to 100 SEm = standard error of measurement λ = standardized factor loadings c =
composite reliability v = average variance extracted
n = 922
p lt 001
66
Table 45
The Goodness-of-fit Comparison between First-order and Second-order Measurement
Models of Organisational Climate for Innovation Scale
GFIsa χ
2(df) χ
2df GFI NFI NNFI RMSEA SRMR
First-order
oblique model 113973 (120) 950 87 87 85 097 055
Second-order
model 64964 (120) 541 92 92 91 076 053
Note a GFIs = goodness-of-fit indexes
As shown in Table 46 the correlation coefficients for the six factors in the OCI scale
ranged between 36 and 72 (p lt 001) and did not differ significantly indicating that the
correlation coefficients may be influenced by an identical second-order factor In addition
the factor loadings for the second-order factor and six OCI factors were high and ranged
between 71 and 85 (p lt 001) indicating that the six factors were closely related
67
Table 46
The Second-order Factor Loadings and the Correlation between the First-order Factors
Factora
Organisational
Climate for
Innovation
Correlation coefficients of the first-order factors
1 2 3 4 5
1 VL 76b
2 JS 77 59 c
3 TW 78 56
50
4 LD 85 58
69
68
5 LN 71 72
36
55
55
6 EN 83 49
64
59
64
60
Note a VL = value JS = Jobstyle TW = teamwork LD = leadership LN = learning EN =
environment b = factor loadings
c = correlation coefficients
n = 922
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
Finally the appropriateness of aggregating individual employee scores to a firm-level
construct of OCI was confirmed by the median rWG values of 99 (SD = 004) which was
calculated using a uniform null distribution (James Demaree amp Wolf 1984) indicating very
strong within-company agreement (LeBreton amp Senter 2008) on the perceptions of OCI The
ICC (2) value of 95 suggested that on average employees possessed high consensus on OCI
of their companies (Bliese Halverson amp Schriesheim 2002) According to the results of
interrater reliability and intraclass correlation tests the combination of individual employeersquos
responses into a single measure of firm-level OCI therefor was supported
68
Hypothesis Tests
This section presents the information of descriptive statistics and the analysis results of
bivariate correlation followed by the illustration of model establishment and the results of
hypothesis verification Further details are provided in the following paragraph
Descriptive Statistics and Correlation Analyses
Table 47 presents the means standard deviations correlation coefficients for the
variables and the reliabilities of the measures used in this study The bivariate correlation
matrix shows that all independent variables (ie IM EM ASC and OCI) were significantly
and positively correlated with IWB
Of all the employee-level variables IM was more strongly related to IWB (r = 51 p
lt 01) followed by ASC (r = 33 p lt 01) and EM (r = 22 p lt 01) Employeersquos perceived
OCI was also positively related to IWB (r = 27 p lt 01) These findings provided initial
evidence that supports the hypotheses 2 3 and 4
In addition although the results showed that ASC was positively correlated with its
three dimensions namely upper reachability (r = 75 p lt 01) heterogeneity (r = 79 p
lt 01) and extensity (r = 73 p lt 01) indicating that the three dimensions may reflect the
construct of ASC upper reachability was found to be correlated highly with heterogeneity (r
= 71 p lt01) and extensity (r = 75 p lt01) where heterogeneity was associated with
extensity (r = 59 p lt01) Given the possibility of multicollinearity the score of ASC was
computed only using the indicators of heterogeneity and extensity in the study
69
Table 47
Descriptive Statistics and Bivariate Correlations
Measuresa Min Max M SD 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
1 Tenure 08 21 1012 750
2 Education 1 5 307 76 -38
3 IWB 183 5 345 63 -03 -13
4 IM 243 416 366 51 -03 -11
51
5 EM 183 431 367 51 -09
-01 22
15
6 ASC 291 183 0 1 -01 -05 33
13
-06
7 UR 52 85 7743 678 -17
-24
26
20
-03 75
8 HG 1 17 865 333 -05 -07 33
16
-03 79
71
9 ES 0 69 5356 1222 -00 -03 22
11
-06 73
75
59
10 OCI 209 497 338 57 -14
-01 27
40
-27
14
12
19
13
Note a IWB = innovative work behaviour IM = intrinsic motivation EM = extrinsic motivation ASC = accessed social capital UR = upper
reachability HG = heterogeneity ES = extensity OCI = organisational climate for innovation
n = 922
p lt 01
Two-tailed tests
70
Random Effects of Innovative Work Behaviour
Table 48 presents the null model established to investigate the between-company
variance in the mean IWB The employee-level model of Equation 41 predicted the mean
IWB in each company with just one parameter of the intercept namely β0j The firm-level
model of Equation 42 shows that each companyrsquos mean IWB β0j is represented as a function
of the grand-mean IWB in the companies γ00 plus a random error of u0j The mixed model of
Equation 43 was yielded by substituting Equation 42 into Equation 41 The one-way
ANOVA with random effects was used to capture the proportion of variance in IWB resided
between companies by examining the firm-level residual variance of the intercept (ie τ00)
and the intraclass correlation coefficient (ie ICC(1))
Table 48
The Null Model for Testing the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + rij [41]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Variance (rij) = σ2 = within-company variance in IWB
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [42]
where
γ00 is the grand-mean IWB across the companies
u0j is the random effect associated with companyj
Variance (u0j) = τ00 = between-company variance in IWB
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + u0j + rij [43]
As shown in Table 49 HLM analysis results for the null model indicated that the
coefficient of grand-mean IWB with fixed effect γ00 was 346 (p lt 001) The results of
71
variance components analyses showed a τ00 of 12 (χ2
(35) = 39182 p lt 001) and a σ 2 of 29
which further yielded an ICC (1) of 29 indicating that about 29 of the variance in IWB
was between companies and about 71 was within companies These results indicated that
significant variance does exist among companies in the mean IWB propensity
In addition according to Cohen (1988) the influence of group membership should be
taken into account in a situation where the value of ICC (1) ranges between 059 and 138
which implies that a certain proportion of total variance in the outcome variable can be
explained by the groups or by the differences between the groups Considering the multilevel
data structure studied and the ICC (1) value of 29 the precondition of conducting multilevel
analyses to verify the hypotheses therefore was supported
Table 49
The Test Results for the Between-company Variance in Innovative Work Behavioura
The Null Model (M0)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 346
06 5782 τ00 12
39182 29
Model deviancec 155891
Note a n = 36 at the firm level
b γ00 with robust standard errors
c Deviance is defined as -2 times
the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
72
Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed
Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3)
Table 410 presents the random coefficient regression model established to test the
Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The employee-level model of Equation 44 indicated that the IWB
was regressed on IM EM and ASC after controlling for education and current tenure Each
companyrsquos distribution of IWB was characterized by six parameters the employee-level
intercept of IWB β0j and the slopes β1j-5j for the relationships between the employee-level
predictors (ie education current tenure IM EM and ASC) and IWB The firm-level model
comprising Equations 45 to 410 indicated that the intercept and the slopes were estimated by
the parameters of γ00-50 and u0j-5j The mixed model of Equation 411 was yielded by
substituting Equation 45 to 410 into Equation 44
73
Table 410
The Random Coefficient Regression Model for Testing the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation
Extrinsic Motivation and Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + u0j [45]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the random effect to the intercept of IWB associated with companyj
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij +
u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [411]
74
Table 411 presents the analysis results for the random coefficient regression model Of
the two control variables only education was significantly but negatively related to IWB (γ10
= -07 p lt 05) In addition the results showed that IM was more significantly related to IWB
(γ30 = 41 p lt 001) followed by ASC (γ50 = 25 p lt 01) and EM (γ40 = 31 p lt 05)
Therefore the findings supported Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 The pseudo R2
within-company for the
model was 91 indicating that in overall adding IM EM ASC and the two control variables
as employee-level predictors of IWB reduced the within-company variance by 91 In other
words the predictors account for about 91 of the employee-level variance in the IWB
Furthermore the chi-square test for the firm-level residual variance of the intercept β0j
was significant (τ00 = 19 p lt 001) indicating that the significant difference among
companies in their IWB not only was influenced by the employee-level predictors but also
probably influenced by certain firm-level factors whereby the study further investigated that
whether OCI can exerts a cross-level effect on IWB (ie Hypothesis 4)
Besides the results of components variance analyses indicated that the chi-square tests
for the firm-level residual variance of the IM and EM slopes (ie β3j and β4j) were significant
with the τ values of 37 (p lt 001) and 53 (p lt 001) implying that the significant difference
of IM and EM slopes may be influenced by firm-level predictors whereby the study further
investigated that whether OCI can exerts cross-level moderating effects on the slopes (ie
Hypotheses 5 and 6)
Finally the analysis result of a parallel model comparison indicated that a chi-square test
of the change in the deviance statistic from null model (M0) to random coefficient regression
model (M1) confirmed that the inclusion of employee-level predictors significantly improved
the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 154831 Δdf = 20 p lt 001)
75
Table 411
The Test Results for the Main Effects of Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Accessed Social Capital on Innovative Work Behavioura
The Random Coefficient Regression Model (M1)
Variable
Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Intercept γ00 344
08 4074 τ00 185
42374
025
Education γ10 -07 02 -260 τ11 018
29246
Tenure γ20 -03 07 -035 τ22 164
36671
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 368 τ33 373
24087
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -31 13 238 τ44 528
11832
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 296 τ55 194
30704
pseudo R2
within-companyc 91
Model devianced 1061
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of within-company variance in the
IWB d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood which is a
measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
76
Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on Innovative
Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 4)
This hypothesis seeking to understand why some companies have higher means of IWB
propensity than others was aimed to investigate that whether the firm-level predictor of OCI
has positive relation with the outcome variable of IWB specifically whether the mean IWB
of each company can be predicted by OCI after controlling for the employee-level predictors
Table 412 presents the mean-as-outcome model incorporating with the main effects of
employee-level predictors for testing Hypotheses 5 The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the firm-level predictor of OCI was now added into
Equation 45 to formulate Equation 411 indicating each companyrsquos mean IWB now to be
predicted by the mean OCI of the company The mixed model of Equation 412 was yielded
by substituting Equation 46 to 411into Equation 44
77
Table 412
The Mean-as-Outcome Model Incorporating with the Main Effects of Employee-level
Predictors for Testing the Cross-level Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavior
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j [47]
β3j = γ30 + u3j [48]
β4j = γ40 + u4j [49]
β5j = γ50 + u5j [410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ40EMij + γ50ASCij + u0j +
u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij [412]
78
As shown in Table 413 the HLM results for the model (M2) indicated that OCI was
significantly and positively related to IWB (γ01= 47 p lt 001) supporting Hypothesis 4 In
addition all employee-level predictors except for tenure were significantly related to IWB
with γs ranging between -06 and 41 The conditional between-company variance (τ00) in the
intercept of IWB β0j was reduced 002 from 185 (M1) to 183 (M2) The pseudo
R2
between-company was 011 indicating that adding OCI as the firm-level predictor of mean IWB
reduced the between-company variance by 11 In other words OCI accounts for about 1
of the firm-level variance in the IWB The chi-square test result for the firm-level residual
variance in the intercept of IWB remains significant (τ00 = 18 p lt 001) indicating that there
may have certain firm-level factors to explain the significant difference among companies in
their IWB after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI Finally a chi-square test of the
change in the deviance statistic from random coefficient regression model (M1) to
mean-as-outcome model (M2) confirmed that including OCI as firm-level predictor
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2326 Δdf = 1 p lt 001)
79
Table 413
The Test Results for the Cross-level Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Mean-as-outcome Model (M2)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4364 τ00 183
40304
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -254 τ11 016
24456
Tenure γ20 -03 08 -034 τ22 162
36608
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -41
11 375 τ33 379
24423
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -33 13 255 τ44 547
11480
Accessed social capital γ50 -26
08 314 τ55 191
31575
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 47
13 341
pseudo R2
between-companyc 011
Model devianced 747
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard
errors c R
2 was calculated based on the proportional reduction of conditional
between-company variance in β0j d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a
maximum-likelihood which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were
group-mean-centered in theses analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
80
Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for Innovation
on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation
and Innovative Work Behaviour (Hypothesis 5 and 6)
The Hypotheses aim to seek that whether in some companies the correlations between
IM and IWB and EM and IWB are stronger than in others due to OCI specifically does OCI
exerts cross-level moderating effects on such relationships Table 414 presents the full model
created to test the Hypotheses 5 and 6 incorporating the main effects of employee-level
predictors and the cross-level effect of OCI on IWB The employee-level model remains the
same as in Equation 44 whereas the OCI as the firm-level predictor for the slopes of
IM-IWB and EM-IWB was now added into Equation 48 and 49 to form Equation 413 and
414 indicating that the slopes were now predicted by OCI The mixed model of Equation
415 was yielded by substituting all firm-level equations into Equation 44
81
Table 414
The Full Model for Testing the Cross-level Moderating of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behaviour
Employee-level Model
IWBij = β0j + β1j(Eduij) +β2j(Cur_tenij) + β3j(IMij) + β4j(EMij) + β5j(ASCij) + rij [44]
where
rij is the random effect associated with employeei nested in companyj
Firm-level Model
β0j = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + u0j [411]
β1j = γ10 + u1j [46]
β2j = γ20 + u2j
β3j = γ30 + γ02(OCIj) + u3j
β4j = γ40 + γ03(OCIj) + u4j
β5j = γ50 + u5j
[47]
[413]
[414]
[410]
where
γ00
γ01
γ10-50
γ02-03
u0j
u1j-5j
is the mean of the IWB intercepts across companies
is the fixed effect of the mean OCI on β0j
are the mean predictor-IWB regression slopes across companies
are the fixed effects of mean OCI on β3j and β4j
is the conditional residual β0j - γ00 - γ01(OCIj)
are the random effects to the slopes associated with companyj where u3j-4j are the
conditional residuals β3j - γ30 - γ02(OCIj) and β4j - γ40 - γ03(OCIj)
Mixed Model
IWBij = γ00 + γ01(OCIj) + γ10Eduij + γ20Cur_tenij + γ30IMij + γ31(OCIj) + γ40EMij +
γ41(OCIj) + γ50ASCij + u0j + u1jEduij + u2jCur_tenij + u3jIMij + u4jEMij + u5jASCij + rij
[415]
82
As shown in Table 415 the HLM analysis results for the full model (M3) indicated that
OCI exerted a positive moderating effect on the relationship between EM and IWB (γ44 = 50
p lt 05) However OCI did not significantly predict the IM-IWB slopes (γ33 = 25 ns)
Therefore Hypothesis 6 was verified whereas Hypothesis 5 was rejected Figure 41
graphically depicts the significant interaction finding The interaction plot revealed that the
positive relationship between EM and IWB was stronger when the OCI was higher
In addition the residual variance of IM-IWB slopes τ33 was 41 (M3) which compared
to the unconditional variance of 38 (M2) implies an increment of 03 (R2
between-company for IM
slopes = 078) indicating that the significant variation in the IM-IWB slopes remains
unexplained after adding the firm-level predictor of OCI The residual variance of EM-IWB
slopes τ44 was reduced 05 from 55 (M2) to 50 (M3) indicating that about 9 of the
residual variance in the EM-IWB slopes was explained by OCI (R2
between-company for EM slopes
= 091) The chi-square test result for the change in the deviance statistic from
mean-as-outcome model (M2) to full model (M3) confirmed that the inclusion of OCI
significantly improved the overall model fit (Δ-2LL = 2256 Δdf = 2 p lt 001)
Figure 41 Cross-level Moderating Effect of Organisational Climate for Innovation on
the Relationship between Extrinsic Motivation and Innovative Work Behaviour
Innovative
Work Behaviour
Extrinsic Motivation
High OCI
Low OCI
83
Table 415
The Test Results for the Cross-level Moderating Effects of Organisational Climate for
Innovation on the Relationships between Intrinsic Motivation Extrinsic Motivation and
Innovative Work Behavioura
The Full Model (M3)
Variable Fixed effects Random effects
Estimateb se t Estimate χ
2 σ
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 347
08 4065 τ00 189
40834
025
Education γ10 -06 03 -222 τ11 016
24082
Tenure γ20 -02 08 -032 τ22 162
36588
Intrinsic motivation γ30 -40
11 357 τ33 407
28434
Extrinsic motivation γ40 -35
12 282 τ44 499
20837
Accessed social capital γ50 -25
08 307 τ55 194
308
Firm-level
Organisational climate
for innovation
γ01 -38
13 301
γ33 -25 28 89
γ44 -50 24 210
pseudo R2
between-companyc for IM slopes
for EM slopes
-08
-09
Model devianced 636
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b γs with robust standard errors
c R
2 value was calculated based on the proportional reduction of the residual variance in the
IM and EM slopes d Deviance is defined as -2 times the log-likelihood of a maximum-likelihood
which is a measure of model fit All the predictors were group-mean-centered in theses
analyses
p lt 05
p lt 01
p lt 001
Two-tailed tests
84
Summary of Analysis Results
Table 416 presents the summary of analysis results for hypothesis verification The
results of employee-level research indicates that IM EM and ASC are significantly
correlated with employee IWB propensity (Hypotheses 1 2 and 3 respectively) The results
of firm-level research show that on average the mean OCI is positively associated with the
mean IWB propensity (Hypothesis 4) and that on average the relationship between EM and
IWB is stronger in a situation where the mean OCI is higher (Hypothesis 6) However the
results demonstrate that on average the mean OCI is uncorrelated with the relationship
between IM and IWB (Hypothesis 5) In sum of all the hypotheses only Hypothesis 5 is
rejected Next section conducts the discussion of the results
85
Table 416
Summary of Analysis Resultsa
Note a n = 922 at the employee level n = 36 at the firm level
b EPS = employee-level predictors
c γs with robust standard errors
d Difference
compared to previous model e The better a model fits the smaller the deviance value
f Chi-square tests were used to examine the change in
different modelrsquos deviance statistic for parallel comparison of model fit g All the predictors were group-mean-centered in these analyses
p lt 05 p lt 01 p lt 001 Two-tailed tests
Variableg
Models and Relationships
Hypotheses
M0 M1 M2 M3
YIWB XEPS
b rarr YIWB XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XEPS rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YIWB
XOCI rarr YEM-IWB
XOCI rarr YIM-IWB
Estimatesc Accepted Rejected
Employee-level
Intercept γ00 (τ00) 346 (12) 344 (19) 347 (18) 347 (19)
Education γ10 (τ11) -07 (02) -06 (02) -06 (02)
Tenure γ20 (τ22) -03 (16) -03 (16) -02 (16)
Intrinsic motivation γ30 (τ33) 41 (37) 41 (38) 40 (41) H1 times
Extrinsic motivation γ40 (τ44) 31 (53) 33 (55) 35 (50) H2 times
Accessed social capital γ50 (τ55) 25 (19) 26 (19) 25 (19) H3 times
Firm-level
Organisational climate for
innovation
γ01 (τ00) 47 (18) 38 (19) H4 times
γ33 (τ33) 25 (41) H5 times γ44 (τ44) 50 (50) H6 times
σwithin-company 29 025 025 025
pseudo R2
within-companyd 91
between-companyd 011 -08 for IM slopes
-09 for EM slopes
Model Deviancee f
155891 1061 747 636
86
Discussion of Research Findings
This section divided into two parts discusses the results of hypothesis verification The
first part elucidates the interpretations regarding the verification results of employee-level
hypotheses that are corroborated in this study as accessed social capital (ASC) intrinsic
motivation (IM) and extrinsic motivation (EM) are correlated positively with innovative
work behaviour (IWB) The second part discusses the results of firm-level hypotheses where
the positive contextual effect of organisational climate for innovation (OCI) on IWB and the
positive cross-level moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between EM and IWB are
corroborated in the study The lack of correlation between OCI and the relationship of IM and
EM is discussed
Employee-level research
Employee-level research consists of three hypotheses Hypotheses 1 and 2 assert that
both intrinsically and extrinsically motivated employees are more likely to demonstrate
stronger IWB propensities Hypothesis 3 predicts that employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances (ie ASC) are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities
The relationship between intrinsic motivation extrinsic motivation and innovative
work behaviour
Hypotheses 1 and 2 are corroborated in this study as both IM and EM are associated
positively with IWB propensity More specifically employees with a higher orientation to
intrinsic or extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB propensities The
results could be interpreted based on Amabilersquos (1993) theory of work motivation which
elucidates that employeesrsquo intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations are considered part
of their stable personality traits reflects their primary motivational orientation as work
preference and can be used to explain and predict their behaviours
The positive relationship between IM and IWB may the result of that when employees
perform innovation activities because they consider the activities challenging (eg
87
implementing new ideas) or interesting (eg generating new ideas)9 and gain intrinsic
motivators such as joy to match their intrinsic motivational orientations when performing
the activities they exhibit stronger IWB propensities In other words if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the challenge or enjoyment
provided by the behaviours itself employees are more likely to show stronger IWB
propensities
Similarly the same theory applies to the positive relationship between EM and IWB
namely when employees undertake innovation activities because they consider the activities
as instruments for obtaining desired external rewards to match their extrinsic motivational
orientations they demonstrate stronger IWB propensities Therefore if the main reason why
employees demonstrate innovative behaviours is because of the recognition10
that is resulted
from the behaviours employees are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
In sum the results are consistent with the interactionist framework of creative behaviour
(Woodman et al 1993) where the model illustrates that IM may influence creative behaviours
and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabile 1993) which elucidates that certain types of
extrinsic motivators can be viewed as synergistically extrinsic motivators such as recognition
that allow increasing employeersquos autonomy and involvement in intrinsically interesting tasks
such as generating ideas
The relationship between accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that ASC is correlated positively with IWB More specifically
employees with more heterogeneous acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB
propensities The theoretical foundations that explain why ASC has an impact on IWB
propensity could be based on the social resources theory of social capital (Lin 2002) and the
9 The modified IM scale used in this study was adapted from Work Preference Inventory (WPI Amabile et al
1994) which includes 4 items of Challenge subscale and 3 items of Enjoyment subscale The interpretations for
the result of positive relationship between IM and IWB are based on the two constructs measured in the study 10
The modified EM scale includes 6 items of Outward subscale retrieved from WPI The interpretations for the
result of positive relationship between EM and IWB are based on the construct
88
theory of planned behaviour (TPB) (Ajzen 1991 Ajzen amp Madden 1986)
According to social resources theory social capital is the value resources embedded in
social network that can be borrowed through direct or indirect social ties and can be utilized
to facilitate peoplersquos actions andor behaviours within a social structure (Coleman 1990 Lin
2002) From the perspective of our daily life it is too often that we intentionally or
unintentionally obtain creative elements (ie value resources of innovation) from our various
acquaintances (ie accessed social capital) Those creative elements including but not
limited to novel thoughts the knowledge beyond our fields of expertise or valuable
experiences are further used in generating new andor useful ideas to solve our concerned
problems (Lin 2002) Considering the utility of social capital therefore the result could be
interpreted as that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may have better
chances to acquire or contact many andor diverse new andor useful ideas as value social
resources of innovation which further increase their capabilitiescompetencies of performing
innovation activities that are actualized through various innovative behaviours (Coleman
1990) Consequently employees are more likely to demonstrate stronger IWB propensities
because of the capabilities strengthened
Additionally the TPB indicates that peoplersquos behaviours toward particular activities are
driven by their behavioural intentions which are determined by three factors namely attitude
subjective norm and perceived behavioural control where perceived behavioural control is
defined as peoplersquos perceptions of their needed resources andor opportunities to perform a
given behaviour (Ajzen 1991) Drawing on the TPB another interpretation of the result
could be that employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances may feel able to perform
innovative behaviours when they consider their various acquaintances as needed social
resources andor opportunities of performing innovation activities Accordingly employees
are more likely to show stronger IWB propensities because of having needed resources
In sum this study provides two theoretical cues to explain the result but do not preclude
89
the possibility that other mechanism linking ASC and IWB can be in place Future research is
obviously required
Firm-level research
Firm-level research comprises three hypotheses that are corroborated in this study
except Hypothesis 5 (ie the positive moderating effect of OCI on the relationship between
IM and IWB) Hypothesis 4 elucidates that OCI is positively related to IWB Hypothesis 5
posits that on average employeesrsquo perceptions of supportive climates for innovation are
associated with their IWB propensities Hypothesis 6 predicts that on average the
relationship between EM and IWB is stronger when the extent of supportive climate for
innovation is higher
The contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on innovative
work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of IWB propensity
More specifically that is on average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger IWB
propensities when they perceive a higher extent of supportive climates for innovation
An interpretation for the result according to psychological climate theory (James amp
Sells 1981) could be that employees respond organisational expectations for innovative
behaviours (Ashkanasy et al 2000) (eg employees are encouraged to think creatively) by
regulating their behaviours and formulating expectancies and instrumentalities (James
Hartman Stebbins amp Jones 1977) to realize the expectations (Bandura 1988)
The result is consistent with not only the theoretical perspectives of that creative
situation as the sum total of socialcontextual influences on creative behaviour can influence
both the level and the frequency of employeesrsquo creative behaviours (Amabile et al 1996
Woodman et al 1993) but also the empirical findings regarding the relationship between
innovativecreative behaviour and innovation climate at the level of individual (Scott amp
Bruce 1993) and that at the level of hierarchy (Chen 2006 Lin amp Liu 2010)
90
Like previous empirical findings this study found a positively direct relationship
between OCI and IWB propensity Unlike previous empirical findings that were mostly
conducted at the level of individual indicated perceived climates for innovation to be
associated with IWB propensity this research provides supportive evidence of that a
companyrsquos overall level of OCI is associated with employeesrsquo overall performance on IWB
propensity of that company The compatibility of the results is all more impressive because
these studies complement each other
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the OCI means are correlated with the means of the relationship
between EM and IWB among companies indicating that there is a tendency for companies of
higher OCI to have greater input-output relationship between EM and IWB than do
companies with lower OCI Hence on average when extrinsically motivated employees
perceive high supportive climate for innovation they show stronger IWB propensities The
results may lead to several interpretations
First the managerial perspective of Signaling Theory (Connelly Certo Ireland amp
Reutzel 2011) illustrates that an organisational climate can be viewed as the signal which
conveys managersrsquo andor leadersrsquo (signalers) intentions (signals) to the employees (signal
receivers) about their work behaviours or performance outcomes Extending this rationale
therefore a supportive climate for innovation conveys the management peoplersquos behavioural
expectations of innovation to the employees In addition as noted previously extrinsically
motivated employees undertake innovation activities when they consider that performing
innovative behaviours can obtain recognition Therefore the result could be interpreted as
that the employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated and thereby show stronger
IWB propensities when they perceive that the climates for innovation signal that exhibiting
innovative behaviours will lead them to get recognition
91
Similarly Expectancy-valence Theory (Vroom 1964) elucidates that employees will be
motivated to participate in specific activities and perform corresponding behaviours if they
believe that the behaviours will lead to valued outcomes Also according to organisational
climate theory a climate for a specific activity not only reflect employeesrsquo beliefs regarding
the activity but also inform the kinds of behaviours that are rewarded and expected in an
organisational setting (Schneider 1990) Taken together therefore extrinsically motivated
employees are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours when a climate for
innovation informs them to be rewarded with recognition by showing innovative behaviours
Additionally Social Exchange Theory (SET) (Homans 1958 Blau 1964) posits that
every interaction among people can be understood as a form of reciprocal exchange of
rewards Although the SET focuses mainly on the individualrsquos face-to-face social interactions
recent studies have attempted to conceptualize the relationship between an organisation and
its members as a kind of social exchange relationship (Aryee amp Chay 2001 Neal amp Griffin
2006) According to the SET the reciprocal rewards can be divided into two categories the
intrinsic rewards similar as intrinsic motivators are those things to be found pleasurable in
and of themselves (eg enjoyment and challenge) and the extrinsic rewards similar as
extrinsic motivators are detachable from the association in which they are acquired (eg
recognition) Taken together the result could be interpreted as that when employees consider
that they can obtain (receiving) recognition from the organisations they are more likely to be
extrinsically motivated and thereby to exhibit stronger IWB propensities (giving)
Finally drawing on the TPB (Ajzen 1991) the result could be interpreted as that
employees are more likely to be extrinsically motivated to exhibit stronger IWB propensities
when they view the supportive innovation climates as resources andor opportunities to
obtain recognition
In sum the result is consistent with the theoretical foundations of Lewinian field theory
(Lewinrsquos 1951) and the theory of motivational synergy (Amabilersquos 1993)
92
The cross-level contextual influence of organisational climate for innovation on the
relationship between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour
The result shows that the means of the relationship between IM and OCI are not
associated with the OCI means which goes against the theory Theoretically intrinsically
motivated employees tend to chooseparticipate in the tasksactivities which provide intrinsic
motivators (eg challenge and enjoyment) that can match their basic intrinsic motivational
orientations (Amabile 1993 Amabile et al 1994) and in addition employees are more
likely to be intrinsically motivated when they perceive supportive climates for innovation
(Woodman et al 1993 Amabile 1997) The result thus should be treated circumspectly
One possible explanation might be that the innovation activities play a more important
role than the situational context does in terms of motivating employees to perform innovative
behaviours In other words the reason why intrinsically motivated employees decide to
perform innovative behaviours is primarily because of the intrinsic motivators provided by
the innovative work activities itself not the organisational supports on innovation
Although the result of the relationship between OCI and IM-IWB does not accord with
related theories of innovative behaviour at the level of individual it does not imply that
employee-level factors do not interact with firm-level factors Future work will hopefully
clarify this concern
93
CHAPTER V CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS
This thesis presented a hierarchical model to explain the phenomenon of employee
innovative work behaviour The theoretical foundations and the hypotheses were explored in
chapter two and the empirical hypotheses derived tested in chapter four The conclusion
summarizes the empirical results discussed This chapter is divided into four sections Section
one presents the conclusions of this study Section two discusses the theoretical and
managerial implications of the results Section three illustrates the limitations of this study
and the suggestions for future research Final considers are elucidated in section four
Conclusions
The general conclusion is that accessed social capital (ASC) work motivation (WM)
and organisational climate for innovation (OCI) are strongly associated with the propensity
innovative work behaviour (IWB) and that OCI moderates the relationship between EM and
IWB As mentioned throughout the theory ASC WM and OCI are critical factors for
enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities which is corroborated in this study as the three
factors have clear effects on employeersquos willingness to exhibit innovative behaviours The
results show that in all organisations studied employees with many heterogeneous
acquaintances and higher orientations to the motivation of challenge enjoyment and
recognition are more likely to exhibit stronger innovative behaviours and that employees
tend to show stronger propensities of innovative behaviours when they perceive a higher
degree of supportive climates for innovation where extrinsically motivated employees are
more likely to demonstrate stronger propensities of innovative behaviour when the supportive
climates for innovation are higher
94
Empirical evidence for hypotheses and answers to the research questions
The thesis is motivated by four research questions with appropriate hypotheses for each
research questions advanced and tested in chapter two and four The questions hypotheses
and results that support or do not the hypotheses are presented
The first research question elucidates that whether the employee-level factors of
accessed social capital and work motivation are related to innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H1 H2 and H3
H1 Intrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to intrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos intrinsic motivational
orientations are associated with their IWB propensities More precisely employees are more
likely to demonstrate strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities
challenging andor interesting
H2 Extrinsic motivation is positively related to innovative work behaviour (Employees
with a higher orientation to extrinsic motivation are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos extrinsic motivational
orientations are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees are more likely to exhibit
strong IWB propensity when they consider innovation activities as instruments for obtaining
recognition
H3 Accessed social capital is positively related to innovative work behaviour
(Employees with more diverse acquaintances are more likely to exhibit stronger
propensities of innovative work behaviour)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeersquos accessed social capital is
95
related to their IWB propensities More specifically employees with more heterogeneous
acquaintances are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities
The second research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a contextual effect on employee innovative work
behaviour
The corresponding hypothesis is H5
H4 Organisational climate for innovation is positively related to innovative work
behaviour (On average employees are more likely to exhibit stronger propensities
of innovative work behaviour when they perceive a higher extent of supportive
climates for innovation)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that employeesrsquo perceptions of
organisational climate for innovation are correlated with their IWB propensities Employees
are more likely to exhibit strong IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
The third research question elucidates that whether the firm-level factor of
organisational climate for innovation exerts a cross-level moderating effect on the
relationship between work motivation and innovative work behaviour
The corresponding hypotheses are H5 and H6
H5 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between intrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo intrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was rejected The result shows that the consensual perceptions of the
climates for innovation are uncorrelated with the mean relationships between employeesrsquo
96
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities
H6 Organisational climate for innovation positively moderates the relationship
between extrinsic motivation and innovative work behaviour (On average when
employees perceive a higher degree of supportive climates for innovation the
extent to which employeesrsquo extrinsic motivational orientations contribute to their
propensities of innovative work behaviour is more likely stronger)
This hypothesis was verified The result shows that there is a tendency for companies of
high climates for innovation to have greater input-output relationships between employeesrsquo
extrinsic motivational orientations and their IWB propensities than do companies with low
climates for innovation More precisely extrinsically motivated employees among companies
are more likely to have stronger IWB propensities when they perceived supportive climates
for innovation
97
Theoretical and Managerial Implications
This study makes several theoretical contributions to the innovation social capital and
psychological climate for innovation literatures Based on the research conclusions the
corresponding theoretical and managerial implications were discussed as follows
Theoretical Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The study provides an exploratory finding regarding the capability of employeersquos social
relations (ie ASC) correlates positively with employeersquos propensity of innovative work
behaviour Although the formation of social network and the quality of within-company
interpersonal relationship associated positively with the extent of engaging in innovation
activities (Obstfeld 2005) and the number of generating new ideas (De Long amp Fahey 2000
McFadyen amp Cannella 2004 Smith et al 2005) respectively whether the quantity and
diversity of social relations affects IWB propensity has rarely been studied The result
expands the factors influencing employee innovative work behaviour However given the
exploratory nature of the result any interpretations provided based on this preliminary
finding should be treated circumspectly
Hierarchical linear model of employee innovative work behaviour
In addition the study not only theoretically developed the hierarchical model of
employee innovative work behaviour by integrating the research on social capital work
motivation and psychological climate for innovation but also empirically showed the
cross-level moderating role of the climate for innovation on the relationship between
recognition motivational orientation and innovative work behaviour in all organisations
studied Although partial research findings of this multilevel study are in accordance with the
results of the previous studies which have tested the direct effects of IM EM and OCI on
IWB at the level of individual (Amabile et al 1996 Tsai amp Kao 2004 Scott amp Bruce 1994)
98
the research findings of previous and current studies however complement each other the
compatibility of the results is all the more impressive
Motivational heterogeneity incorporating with supportive climate for innovation
Perhaps the most important implication of the research findings is that this study
empirically demonstrates that work motivation as individual differences in challenge
enjoyment and recognition orientation of motivation and the contextual factor of supportive
climate for innovation play indispensable roles at the different levels in helping employees
inspire their propensities of innovative work behaviour where recognition orientation as
synergistically extrinsic motivator (Amabile 1993) may be likely to combine successfully
with supportive climate for innovation to enhance employeersquos propensity of innovative
behaviour
Managerial Implications
Accessed social capital and innovative work behaviour
The research finding of the positive relationship between ASC and IWB provides an
important managerial implication that managers should assist employees in building more
and diverse social relational networks to enhance IWB propensity Although there may have
some difficulties in helping employees connect with external social relations considering the
utility of weak ties (ie heterogeneous social ties) managers can expand and maintain
employeesrsquo internal social ties by creating rapport interpersonal relationships between
employees among departments of an organisation
Work motivation and innovative work behaviour
In addition the research findings concerning the positive relationship between IM EM
and IWB suggest that perhaps managers would not face a dilemma in selecting prospective
employee candidates by considering their orientations to intrinsic or extrinsic motivation
managers however should inspire employeesrsquo orientations to challenge enjoyment andor
recognition motivation in order to creating high frequency and level of innovative behaviour
99
Several ways can be used First managers can increase employeesrsquo beliefs by clearly
explaining that demonstrating innovative behaviours will result in their valued outcomes
such as recognition In addition managers can provide examples of other employees whose
showing innovative behaviours have resulted in their expected valued outcomes Third
managers can also increase the expected value of performing innovative behaviour such as
individualized public recognition Finally mangers should utilize positive leadership to
transfer employeesrsquo motivation into their jobs
Organisational climate for innovation and innovative work behaviour
The research finding shows that the average level on supportive OCI of an organisation
is associated positively with the average performance on employeersquos IWB propensity of that
organisation Therefore from an organisational perspective managers and leaders should
dedicate in building high-level supportive climates for innovation thereby a higher level
average performance of employeersquos IWB propensity could be reasonably expected Given
that innovation plays a critical role in todayrsquos business environment managers and leaders
could increase organisational competitiveness by enhancing employeesrsquo IWB propensities
through high-level supportive climates for innovation
Organisational climate for innovation interacting with work motivation
The last but not the least is that the result indicates a supportive climate for innovation at
the level of organisation is more likely to interact positively with recognition orientation at
the level of employee This finding elucidates that the recognition as an important element of
behavioural patterns for innovation should be taken into account when managers intend to
establish the climates for innovation because extrinsically motivated employees may view the
recognition as desired rewards valued outcomes and resources andor opportunities for
participating in innovation activities More specifically managers should convey behavioural
expectations through the climates which signal that exhibiting innovative behaviours will
lead to obtaining recognition
100
Consequently employees with many heterogeneous acquaintances and a higher degree
of the orientations to challenge enjoyment and recognition motivation are more likely to
show stronger IWB propensities Employees who tend to be motivated by recognition are
more likely to show stronger IWB propensities when they perceive supportive climates for
innovation rewarding them with recognition
Limitations and Future Research
Although this study endeavoured to perfect the research design it still had the following
limitations First the dependent variable in this study was the propensity of innovative work
behaviour which is a subjective indicator Therefore whether the findings of this study can
be applied to situations with an objective IWB indicator remains to be investigated Because
the possibility that an objective innovative work behaviour indicator is distorted by human
judgement is relatively low whether the factors of ASC IM EM and OCI still possess
predictive power for an objective IWB indicator requires further discussion This study
suggests that future researchers include both objective and subjective indicators in their
studies to address this concern
Additionally the data studied did not include observations in each and every industry
thus whether the findings and suggestions provided by this study can be applied to other
populations in other industries requires further discussion Given the exploratory nature of the
finding that ASC correlates to IWB this study suggests that future researchers undertake
small-scale research using quantitative and qualitative methods to address the issue that
whether different occupational categories (different social resources) correlate with IWB
propensity in various degrees
Despite these limitations the results of this study expand the factors that influence
innovative behaviour and enhance the current understanding of the relationships between
accessed social capital work motivation organisational climate for innovation and
innovative work behaviour
101
Final Considerations
Clearly more studies are required to extend the findings of this research by considering
a broader set of motivational orientations (eg ego orientation introjected orientation and
integrative orientation) How occupational diversity influence IWB propensity remains an
interesting issue Researchers should also extend the findings regarding ASC and IWB
102
This page was intentionally left blank
103
REFERENCES
Ahuja G (2000) Collaboration networks structural holes and innovation A longitudinal
study Administrative Science Quarterly 45(3) 425-455 Retrieved from
httpwwwtue-tmorgINAMAssignment1ahujapdf
Ajzen I (1991) The theory of planned behavior Organizational Behavior and Human
Decision Processes 50(2) 179-211 Retrieved form
httpxayimgcomkqgroups78997509701520272nameOct+19+Cited+231+Manag
e+THE+THEORY+OF+PLANNED+BEHAVIORpdf
Ajzen I amp Madden T J (1986) Prediction of goal-directed behavior Attitudes intentions
and perceived behavioral control Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 22
453-474 doidxdoiorg1010160022-1031(86)90045-4
Amabile T M (1993) Motivational synergy toward new conceptualizations of intrinsic and
extrinsic motivation in the workplace Human Resource Management Review 3(3)
185-201 doi1010161053-4822(93)90012-S
Amabile T M amp Gryskiewicz N D (1989) The creative environment scales Work
environment inventory Creativity Research Journal 2(4) 231-253 doi
10108010400418909534321
Amabile T M Burnside R M amp Gryskiewciz SS (1999) Userrsquos manual for KEYS
assessing the climate for creativity A survey from the Center for Creative Leadership
Greensboro N C Center for Creative Leadership
Amabile T M Conti R Coon H Lazenby J amp Herron M (1996) Assessing the work
environment for creativity Academy of Management Journal 39(5) 1154-1184 doi
102307256995
Amabile T M Hill K G Hennessey B A Tighe E M (1994) The work preference
inventory assessing intrinsic and extrinsic motivational orientations Journal of
Personality and Social Psychology 66(5) 950-967 doi 1010370022-3514665
Anderson N R amp West M A (1998) Measuring climate for work group innovation
Development and validation of the team climate inventory Journal of Organizational
Behavior 19(3) 235-258 doi
101002(SICI)1099-1379(199805)193lt235AID-JOB837gt30CO2-C
Anderson N amp King N (1993) Innovation in organizations In CL Cooper amp IT
Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational psychology (pp
1-34) Chichester John Wiley
104
Anderson N de Drew Carsten K W amp Nijstad B A (2004) The routinization of
innovation research A constructively critical review of the state-of-the-science Journal
of Organizational Behavior 25(2) 147-173 doi 101002job236
Aryee S amp Chay YW (2001) Workplace justice citizenship behavior and turnover
intentions in a union context examining the mediating role of perceived union support
and union instrumentality Journal of Applied Psychology 86(1) 154-160
doi 1010370021-9010861154
Ashkanasy N M Wilderom Celeste PM amp Peterson M F (2000) Handbook of
Organizational Culture and Change Sage Publications
Bagozzi R P amp Yi Y (1988) On the evaluation of structural equation models Journal of
the Academy of Marketing Science 16(1) 74-97 doi101177009207038801600107
Bandura A (1988) Organizational applications of social cognitive theory Australian
Journal of Management 13(2) 275-302 doi101177031289628801300210
Barrett H Balloun J amp Weinstein A (2012) Creative Climate A critical success factor
for 21st century organizations International Journal of Business Innovation and
Research 6(2) 202-219 doi101504IJBIR2012045637
Barsade S G amp Gibson D E (2007) Why does affect matter in organizations Academy of
Management Perspectives 21(1) 36ndash57 doi 105465AMP200724286163
Basu R amp Green S G (1997) Leader-Member Exchange and Transformational Behaviors
in Leader-Member Dyads Leadership An Empirical Examination of Innovative Journal
of Applied Social Psychology 27(6) 477-499 doi 101111j1559-18161997tb00643x
Bentler P M (1980) Multivariate analysis with latent variables Causal modeling Annual
Review of Psychology 31 419-456 doi 101146annurevps31020180002223
Blau P M (1964) Exchange and Power in Social Life NY John Wiley and Sons
Bliese P D amp Hanges P J (2004) Being both too liberal and too conservative The perils
of treating grouped data as though they were independent Organizational Research
Methods 7(4) 400-417 doi1011771094428104268542
Bliese P D Halverson R R amp Schriesheim C A (2002) Benchmarking multilevel
methods in leadership The articles the model and the data set The Leadership
Quarterly 13(1) 3-14 doi dxdoiorg101016S1048-9843(01)00101-1
Bourdieu P (1986) The Forms of Capital In J G Richardson (Eds) Handbook of Theory
and Research for the Sociology of Education (pp 241-258) NY Greenwood Press
105
Browne M W amp Cudeck R (1993) Alternative ways of assessing model fit In K A
Bollen amp J S Long (Eds) Testing structural equation models (pp 136-162) Newbury
Park CA Sage
Burt R S (2000) The network structure of social capital Research in Organizational
Behavior 22 345-423 Retrieved from
httpwwwbebrufledusitesdefaultfilesThe20Network20Structure20of20Soci
al20Capitalpdf
Calantone R J Cavusgil S T amp Zhao Y (2002) Learning orientation firm innovation
capability and firm performance Industrial Marketing Management 31 331-361
doi101016S0019-8501(01)00203-6
Cameron J (2001) Negative effects of reward on intrinsic motivation-A limited
phenomenon Comment on Deci Koestner and Ryan (2001) Review of Educational
Research 71(1) 29-42 doi10310200346543071001029
Cameron J amp Pierce W D (1994) Reinforcement reward and intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Review of Educational Research 64(3) 363-423
doi10310200346543064003363
Cameron J Banko KM amp Pierce WD (2001) Pervasive negative effects of rewards on
intrinsic motivation the myth continues The Behavior Analyst 24(1) 1-44 Retrieved
from httpwwwbehaviororgresources331pdf
Carmines E G amp McIver J P (1981) Analyzing models with observable variables In G
W Bohrnstedt amp E F Borgatta (Eds) Social measurement Current issues (pp65-115)
Beverly Hills CA Sage
Carol Yeh-Yun Lin Feng-Chuan Liu (2012) A cross-level analysis of organizational
creativity climate and perceived innovation The mediating effect of work motivation
European Journal of Innovation Management 15(1) 55-76 doi
10110814601061211192834
Casanueva C amp Gallego A (2010) Social capital and individual innovativeness in
university research networks Network Analysis Application in Innovation Studies 12(1)
105-117 doi 105172impp121105
Chen S L (2006) A Multilevel Analysis of Innovation Behavior and Innovation
Performance Perspective of Resource Based Theory (Doctoral dissertation) Retrieved
from
httpetdlibnsysuedutwETD-dbETD-searchgetfileURN=etd-0831106-142534ampfile
name=etd-0831106-142534pdf
106
Chi-Tung Tsai amp Chuan-Feng Kao (2004) The Relationships among Motivational
Orientations Climate for Organizational Innovation and Employee Innovative Behavior
A test of Amabilersquos Motivational Synergy Model Journal of Management 21(5)
571-592 Retrieved from
http20368252388080cdocument_libraryget_filep_l_id=12065ampfolderId=26903
ampname=DLFE-624pdf
Chi-Tung Tsai (2008) Intrinsic Motivation and Employee Creativity Tests of Amabilersquos
Three-Way Interaction Effect and Shinrsquos Mediation Effect Journal of Management
25(5) 549-575 Retrieved form httpjommanagementorgtwcatalogviewaspxid=50
Cohen J (1988) Statistical power analysis for the behavioral sciences Hillsdale NJ
Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers
Colbert A E Mount M K Harter J K Witt L A amp Barrick M R (2004) Interactive
effects of personality and perceptions of the work situation on workplace
deviance Journal of Applied Psychology 89(4) 599-609 doi
1010370021-9010894599
Coleman J S (1990) Foundations of social theory Cambridge Harvard University Press
Connelly B L Certo S T Ireland R D amp Reutzel C R (2011) Signaling Theory A
Review and Assessment Journal of Management 37(1) 39-67
doi1011770149206310388419
Cote J A amp Buckley M R (1988) Measurement error and theory testing in consumer
research An illustration of the importance of construct validation Journal of Consumer
Research 14(4) 579-582 doi 101086209137
Cummings L L (1965) Organizational climates for creativity Academy of Management
Journal 8(3) 220-227 doi 102307254790
Davis F D Bagozzi R P amp Warshaw P R (1992) Extrinsic and intrinsic motivation to
user computers in the workplace Journal of Applied Social Psychology 22(14)
1111-1132 doi 101111j1559-18161992tb00945x
De Jong J amp Den Hartog D (2010) Measuring innovative work behaviour Creativity amp
Innovation Management 19(1) 23-36 doi 101111j1467-8691201000547x
De Long D W amp Fahey L (2000) Diagnosing cultural barriers to knowledge management
Academy of Management Executive 14(4) 113-127 doi105465AME20003979820
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (1985) Intrinsic motivation and self-determination in human
behavior New York Plenum
107
Deci E L amp Ryan R M (2000) The what and why of goal pursuits Human needs and the
self-determination of behavior Psychological Inquiry 11(4) 227-268 doi
101207S15327965PLI1104_01
Deci E L amp Ryan R W (1980) The empirical exploration of intrinsic motivation
processes In Berkowitz (Ed) Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol 13 pp
39-80) New York Academic Press
Deci E L Koestner R amp Ryan R M (1999a) A meta-analytic review of experiments
examining the effects of extrinsic rewards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Bulletin
125(6) 627-668 doi 1010370033-29091256627
Delaney J T amp Huselid M A (1996) The impact of human resource management
practices on perceptions of organizational performance Academy of Management
Journal 39(4) 949-969 doi 102307256718
Denison DR (1996) What is the Difference between Organizational Culture and
Organizational Climate A Nativersquos Point of View on a Decade of Paradigm Wars
Academy of Management Review 21(3) 619-654 doi105465AMR19969702100310
Dessler G (2004) Management Principles and Practices for Tomorrowrsquos Leaders Upper
Saddle River NJ Pearson Prentice Hall
DeVellis R F (2003) Scale development theory and applications Thousand Oaks CA
Sage
Dorenbosch L van Engen M L amp Verhagen M (2005) On-the-job innovation The
impact of job design and human resource management through production
ownership Creativity amp Innovation Management 14(2) 129-141 doi
101111j1476-8691200500333x
Dougherty D amp Hardy C (1996) Sustained product innovation in large mature
organizations Overcoming innovation-to-organization problems Academy of
Management Journal 39(5) 1120-1153 doi 102307256994
Dysvik A amp Kuvaas B (2012) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation as predictors of work
effort the moderating role of achievement goals British Journal of Social Psychology
52(3) 412-430 doi 101111j2044-8309201102090x
Ekvall G (1996) Organizational climate for creativity and innovation European Journal of
Work and Organizational Psychology 5(1) 105-123 doi 10108013594329608414845
Farr J L amp Ford C M (1990) Individual innovation In M A West amp J L Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work (pp63-80) New York John Wiley amp Sons
108
Fischer C S amp Shavit Y (1995) National differences in network density Israel and the
United States Social Networks 17(2) 129-145 doi
dxdoiorg1010160378-8733(94)00251-5
Ford C M (1996) A theory of individual creative action in multiple social
domains Academy of Management Review 21(4) 1112-1142 doi
105465AMR19969704071865
Fornell C R amp Larcker D F (1981) Evaluating structural equation models with
unobservable variables and measurement error Journal of Marketing Research 18(1)
39-50 Retrieved from
httpfaculty-gsbstanfordedularckerPDF620Unobservable20Variablespdf
Ganzeboom H B G amp Treiman D J (1996) Internationally Comparable Measures of
Occupational Status for the 1988 International Standard Classification of Occupations
Social Science Research 25(3) 201-239 doi dxdoiorg101006ssre19960010
Gilbert R G Sohi R S amp McEachern A G (2008) Measuring work preferences A
multidimensional tool to enhance career self-management Career Development
International 13(1) 56-78 doi 10110813620430810849542
Glick W H (1985) Conceptualizing and measuring organizational and psychological
climate Pitfalls in multilevel research Academy of Management Review 10(3) 601-616
doi 105465AMR19854279045
Glynn M A (1996) Innovative genius A framework for relating individual and
organizational intelligences to innovation Academy of Management Review 21(4)
1081-1111 doi 105465AMR19969704071864
Granovetter M S (1992) Problems of explanation in economic sociology In N Nohria amp R
Eccles (Eds) Networks and organizations Structures form and action (25-26) Boston
Harvard Business School Press
Grant A M (2008) Does Intrinsic Motivation Fuel the Prosocial Fire Motivational Synergy
in Predicting Persistence Performance and Productivity Journal of Applied Psychology
93(1) 48-58 doi 1010370021-901093148
Grant A M amp Sumanth J J (2009) Mission possible The performance of prosocially
motivated employees depends on manager trustworthiness Journal of Applied
Psychology 94(4) 927-944 doi 101037a0014391
Hair J Black W Babin B Anderson R amp Tatham R (2006) Multivariate Data Analysis
Pearson Prentice Hall Upper Saddle River New Jersey
109
Haivas S M Hofmans J amp Pepermans R (2012) What motivates you doesnt motivate
me Individual differences in the needs satisfaction-motivation relationship of Romanian
volunteers Applied Psychology An International Review doi
101111j1464-0597201200525x
Hawjeng Chiou Yen-Jen Chen amp Pi-Fang Lin (2009) Development of Creative
Organizational Climate Inventory and Validation Study Psychological Testing 56(1)
69-97 Retrieved from http140136247242~nutr2027hawjeng09apdf
Hellriegel D amp Slocum Jr J W (1974) Organizational climate Measures research and
contingencies Academy of Management Journal 17(2) 255-280 doi 102307254979
Hofmann D A (1997) An overview of the logic and rationale of hierarchical linear
models Journal of Management 23(6) 723-744 doi101177014920639702300602
Hofmann D A amp Stetzer A (1996) A cross-level investigation of factors influencing
unsafe behaviors and accidents Personnel Psychology 49(2) 307-339
doi 101111j1744-65701996tb01802x
Homans G C (1958) Social Behavior as Exchange The American Journal of Sociology
63(6) 597-606 doi httppersonalstevensedu~rchenreadingsexchangepdf
House R Rousseau DM amp Thomas-Hunt M (1995) The meso paradigm A framework
for the integration of micro and macro organizational behavior In L L Cummings amp B
M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 17 pp 71-114) Greenwich
CT JAI Press
Hox J J (2002) Multilevel Analysis Techniques and Applications Mahwah NJ Erlbaum
Hu L T amp Bentler M W (1999) Cutoff criteria for fit indexes in covariance structure
analysis Conventional criteria versus new alternatives Structural Equation Modeling
6(1) 1-55 doi 10108010705519909540118
Hult GTM Hurley RF amp Knight GA (2004) Innovativeness Its antecedents and
impact on business performance Industrial Marketing Management 33(5) 429-438 doi
101016jindmarman200308015
Hunter ST Bedell KE amp Mumford MD (2007) Climate for creativity A quantitative
review Creativity Research Journal 19(1) 69-90 doi 10108010400410701277597
110
Hwang Y J (2011) The effect of the accessed social capital measurements on current
occupational status work type income and class identification Survey
ResearchminusMethod and Application 26 81-122 Retrieved from
http140109171170downloadphpfilename=131_aa39d710pdfampdir=paperamptitle=
E6AA94E6A188E4B88BE8BC89
Insel P M amp Moos R H (1975) Work environment scale Palo Alto CA Consulting
Psychologists Press
Isaksen S G amp Ekvall G (2010) Managing for innovation The two faces of tension
within creative climates Creativity and Innovation Management 19(2) 73-88
doi 101111j1467-8691201000558x
James L R amp Jones A P (1974) Organizational climate A review of theory and research
Psychological Bulletin 81(12) 1096-1112 doi 101037h0037511
James L R amp Sells S B (1981) Psychological climate theoretical perspectives and
empirical research In D Magnusson (Eds) Toward a psychology of situations An
interactional perspective (pp 275-292) Hillsdale NJ Erlbaum
James L R Demacee R G amp Wolf G (1984) Estimating within groupsinterrater
reliability with and without response bias Journal of Applied Psychology 69(1) 85-98
doi 1010370021-901069185
James L R Hartman A Stebbins M W amp Jones A P (1977) Relationship between
psychological climate and a VIE model for work motivation Personnel Psychology
30(2) 229-254 doi 101111j1744-65701977tb02091x
Janssen O (2000) Job demands perceptions of effort-reward fairness and innovative work
behaviour Journal of Occupational amp Organizational Psychology 73(3) 287-302 doi
101348096317900167038
Joumlreskog K amp Soumlrbom D (2001) The Student Edition of LISREL 851 for Windows
Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software International Inc
Kanfer R (1991) Motivation theory and industrial and organizational psychology In M D
Dunnette amp L M Hough (Eds) Handbook of industrial and organizational psychology
(pp 75-170) Palo Alto CA Consulting Psychologists Press
Kanfer R amp Ackerman P L (1989) Motivation and cognitive abilities An
integrativeaptitude-treatment interaction approach to skill acquisition Journal of
Applied Psychology 74(4) 657-690 doi 1010370021-9010744657
111
Kanter RM (1988) When a thousand flowers bloom structural collective and social
conditions for innovation in organization Research in Organizational behavior 10
169-211 Retrieved from
httpcontentknowledgeplexorgksg-teststreamsksg110520Scanning20Project20
07-12-10Kanter20Rosabeth20Moss20-20Whena20Thousand20Flowers2
0Bloom20-20Structural20collective20and20social20conditions20for20i
nnovation20in20organizationsPDF
Kenny D A amp Judd C M (1986) Consequences of violating the independence assumption
in analysis of variance Psychological Bulletin 99(3) 422-431
doi 1010370033-2909993422
Kirton M (1976) Adaptors and innovators A description and measure Journal of Applied
Psychology 61(5) 622-629 doi 1010370021-9010615622
Klein K J amp Sorra J S (1996) The challenge of innovation implementation Academy of
Management Review 21(4) 1055-1080 doi 105465AMR19969704071863
Kleinginna P R amp Kleinginna A M (1981) A categorized list of emotion definitions with
suggestions for a consensual definition Motivation and Emotion 5(4) 345-379 doi
101007BF00992553
Kleysen RF amp Street CT (2001) Towards a multi-dimensional measure of individual
innovative behavior Journal of Intellectual Capital 2(3) 284-296 doi
101108EUM0000000005660
Kohn A (1996) By all available means Cameron and Pierces defense of extrinsic
motivators Review of Educational Research 66(1) 1-4
doi10310200346543066001001
Kozlowski S W J amp Klein K J (2000) A multilevel approach to theory and research in
organizations Contextual temporal and emergent processes In K J Klein amp S W J
Kozlowski (Eds) Multilevel theory research and methods in organizations
Foundations extensions and new directions (pp 3-90) San Francisco CA Jossey Bass
Krause D E (2004) Influence-based leadership as a determinant of the inclination to
innovate and of innovation-related behaviors An empirical investigation Leadership
Quarterly 15(1) 79 doi 101016jleaqua200312006
Latham G P amp Pinder C C (2005) Work motivation theory and research at the dawn of
the twenty-first century Annual Review of Psychology 56(1) 485-516 doi
101146annurevpsych55090902142105
112
LeBreton J M amp Senter J L (2008) Answers to twenty questions about interrater
reliability and interrater agreement Organizational Research Methods 11(4) 815-852
doi1011771094428106296642
Leonard N H Beauvais L L amp Scholl R W (1999) Work motivation The incorporation
of self-concept-based processes Human Relations 52(8) 969-998
doi101177001872679905200801
Lepper M R amp Henderlong J (2000) Turning play into work and work into play 25 years
of research on intrinsic versus extrinsic motivation In C Sansone amp J M Harackiewicz
(Eds) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivation The search for optimal motivation and
performance (pp 257-307) San Diego CA US Academic Press
doi 101016B978-012619070-050032-5
Lepper M R Corpus J H amp Iyengar S S (2005) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivational
orientations in the classroom Age differences and academic correlates Journal of
Educational Psychology 97(2) 184-196 doi 1010370022-0663972184
Lepper MR Keavney M amp Drake M (1996) Intrinsic motivation and extrinsic rewards
A commentary on Cameron and Pierces meta-analysis Review of Educational Research
66(1) 5-32 doi10310200346543066001005
Lewin K (1951) Field Theory in Social Science London Harper amp Row
Lin N (1999) Building a Network Theory of Social Capital Connections 22(1) 28-51
Retrieved from httpwwwinsnaorgPDFKeynote1999pdf
Lin N (2002) Social capital A theory of social structure and action Cambridge MA
Cambridge University Press
Lin N amp Dumin M (1986) Access to occupations through social ties Soc Networks 8(4)
365-385 doi 1010160378-8733(86)90003-1
Lin N Chen C J amp Fu Y C (2010) Patterns and Effects of Social Relations A
Comparison of Taiwan the United States and China Taiwanese Journal of Sociology
45 117-162 Retrieved from
httpwwwiossinicaedutwiospeoplepersonalfuycE7A4BEE69C83E9
979CE4BF82E79A84E9A19EE59E8BE5928CE6
9588E68789pdf
113
Lin N Ensel W M amp Vaughn J C (1981) Social Resources and Strength of Ties
Structural Factors in Occupational Status Attainment American Sociological Review
46(4) 393-405 Retrieved from
httpwwwjstororgdiscover1023072095260uid=3739216ampuid=2134ampuid=2ampuid=
70ampuid=4ampsid=21103268691393
Locke E A (1991) The motivation sequence the motivation hub and motivation core
Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes 50(2) 288-299
doi 1010160749-5978(91)90023-M
Locke E A amp Latham G P (2004) What should we do about motivation theory Six
recommendations for the twenty-first century Academy of Management Review 29(3)
388-403 doi 105465AMR200413670974
Luke DA (2004) Multilevel modeling Sage Thousand Oaks CA
Marsden P (2005) Recent Developments in Network Measurement In P J Carrington J
Scott amp S Wasserman (Eds) Models and Methods in Social Network Analysis (pp
8-30) New York Cambridge University Press
Mathisen G E amp Einarsen S (2004) A review of instruments assessing creative and
innovative environments within organizations Creativity Research Journal 16(1)
119-140 doi 101207s15326934crj1601_12
Maute M F amp Locander W B (1994) Innovations as a socio-political process an
empirical analysis of influence behavior among new product managers Journal of
Business Research 30(2) 161-174 doi 1010160148-2963(94)90035-3
McFadyen M A amp Cannella Jr A A (2004) Social capital and knowledge creation
Diminishing returns of the number and strength of exchange relationships Academy of
Management Journal 47(5) 735-746 doi 10230720159615
McLean L D (2005) Organizational Culturersquos Influence on Creativity and Innovation A
Review of the Literature and Implications for Human Resource Development Advances
in Developing Human Resources 7(2) 226-246 doi1011771523422305274528
McShane S L amp Von Glinow M A (2010) Organizational Behavior Emerging
Knowledge and Practice for the Real World NY McGraw-HillIrwin
Mitchell T (1997) Matching motivational strategies with organizational contexts In L L
Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational behavior (Vol 19 pp
57-149) Greenwich CT JAI Press
114
Montes F J L A R Moreno amp L M M Fernandez (2003) Assessing the
Organizational Climate and Contractual Relationship for Perceptions of Support for
Innovation International Journal of Manpower 25(2) 167-180 doi
10110801437720410535972
Moran P (2005) Structural vs relational embeddedness Social capital and managerial
performance Strategic Management Journal 26(12) 1129-1151 doi 101002smj486
Nahaphiet J amp Ghoshal S (1998) Social capital intellectual capital and the organizational
advantage Academy of Management Review 23(2) 242-266 doi 102307259373
Neal A amp Griffin M A (2006) A study of the lagged relationships among safety climate
safety motivation safety behavior and accidents at the individual and group levels
Journal of Applied Psychology 91(4) 946-953 doi 1010370021-9010914946
Neal A Griffin M A amp Hart P M (2000) The impact of organizational climate on safety
climate and individual behavior Safety Science 34 99-109 Retrieved from
httpaccelwasquarespacecomstoragejournal-articlesmarksafetyimp20of20org
20clim20on20safetypdf
Ng TWH amp Feldman DC Age and innovation-related behavior The joint moderating
effects of supervisor undermining and proactive personality Journal of Organizational
Behavior 34(5) 583-606 doi 101002job1802
Obstfeld D (2005) Social networks the tertius iungens orientation and involvement in
innovation Administrative Science Quarterly 50(1) 100-130
doi102189asqu2005501100
Patterson M G West M A Shackleton V J Dawson J F Lawthom R Maitlis S
Robinson D L amp Wallace A M (2005) Validating the organizational climate measure
Links to managerial practices productivity and innovation Journal of Organizational
Behavior 26(4) 379-408 doi 101002job312
Pavitt K (2005) The process of innovation In J Fagerberg DC Mowery amp RR Nelson
(Eds) The Oxford Handbook of Innovation (pp86-114) UK Oxford University Press
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavior research Explanation and prediction
Forth Worth TA Harcourt
Pedhazur E J (1997) Multiple regression in behavioral research Explanation and
prediction (3rd ed) New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
115
Pierce WD Cameron J Banko KM amp So S (2003) Positive effects of rewards and
performance standards on intrinsic motivation Psychological Record 53(4) 561-579
Retrieved from httpopensiuclibsiueducgiviewcontentcgiarticle=1498ampcontext=tpr
Pinder CC (1998) Work Motivation in Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Prentice Hall
Podsakfoff PM MacKenzie SB Lee JY amp Podsakoff NP (2003) Common Method
Biases in Behavioral Research A Critical Review of the Literature and Recommended
Remedies Journal of Applied Psychology 88(5) 879-903 Retrieved from
httppsychcoloradoedu~willcuttpdfsPodsakoff_2003pdf
Porter L W Bigley G A Steers R M (2003) Motivation and Work Behaviour Edition
New York McGraw-Hill
Portes A (1998) Social capital Its origins and application in modern sociology Annual
Review of Sociology 24(1) 1-24 doi 101146annurevsoc2411
Putnam R D (1995) Bowling alone Americarsquos declining social capital Journal of
Democracy 6(1) 65-78 Retrieved from
httparchiverealtororgsitesdefaultfilesBowlingAlonepdf
Raine-Eudy R (2000) Using Structural Equation Modeling to Test for
differential reliability and validity An empirical demonstration Structural Equation
Modeling 7(1) 124-141 doi 101207S15328007SEM0701_07
Rainey H G (2000) Work Motivation In R T Colembiewiski (Ed) Handbook of
organizational behavior (pp 19-42) New York Marcel Dekker Inc
Raudenbush S W amp Bryk A S (2002) Hierarchical linear models Applications and data
analysis methods Newbury Park Sage Publications
Raudenbush S W Bryk A S Cheong Y F Congdon R amp Du Toit M (2011) HLM 7
Hierarchical linear and nonlinear modeling Lincolnwood IL Scientific Software
International
Robbins S P amp Judge T A (2009) Organizational Behavior Upper Saddle River NJ
Pearson Prentice Hall
Rousseau D (1985) Issues of level in organizational research Multilevel and cross-level
perspectives In L L Cummings amp B M Staw (Eds) Research in organizational
behavior (Vol 7 pp 1-37) Greenwich CT JAI Press
116
Rousseau D M (1988) The construction of climate in organizational research In C L
Cooper amp I T Robertson (Eds) International review of industrial and organizational
psychology (Vol 3 pp 139-158) New York Wiley
Ruttan V W (2001) Technology Growth and Development An Induced Innovation
Perspective New York Oxford University Press
Ryan R M amp Deci E L (2000) Intrinsic and extrinsic motivations Classic definitions and
new directions Contemporary Educational Psychology 25(1) 54-67 doi
101006ceps19991020
Ryan RM amp Deci EL (1996) When paradigms clash Comments on Cameron and
Peircersquos claim that rewards do not undermine intrinsic motivation Review of
Educational Research 66(1) 33-38 doi10310200346543066001033
Schein E M (2004) Organizational culture and leadership CA Jossy-Bass
Schneider B (1990) The climate for service an application of the climate construct In B
Schneider (Ed) Organizational climate and culture (pp 383-412) San Francisco CA
Jossey-Bass
Schneider B (2000) The psychological life of organizations In N M Ashkanasy C P M
Wilderon amp M F Peterson (Eds) Handbook of organizational culture and climate (pp
xviindashxxi) Thousand Oaks CA Sage
Schneider B White S S amp Paul M C (1998) Linking service climate and customer
perceptions of service quality Test of a causal model Journal of Applied
Psychology 83(2) 150-163 Retrieved from
httpmresgmuedupmwikiuploadsMainSchneider1998pdf
Schroeder R Van de Ven A Scudder G amp Polley D (1989) The development of
innovation ideas In A Van de Ven H Angle amp M Poole (Eds) Research on the
management of innovation The Minnesota studies (pp107-134) New York Harper amp
Row
Scott S G amp Bruce R A (1994) Determinants of innovative behavior A path model of
individual innovation in the workplace Academy of Management Journal 37(3)
580-607 doi 102307256701
Seo M Barrett L F amp Bartunek J M (2004) The role of affective experience in work
motivation Academy of Management Review 29(3) 423-439 doi
105465AMR200413670972
117
Sewards T V amp Sewards M A (2002) On the neural correlates of object recognition
awareness relationship to computational activities and activities mediating perceptual
awareness Consciousness and Cognition 11(1) 51-77 doi101006ccog20010518
Shalley C E Zhou J amp Oldham G R (2004) The effects of personal and contextual
characteristics on creativity Where should we go from here Journal of
Management 30(6) 933-958 doi 101016jjm200406007
Shane SA (1994) Are champions different from non-champions Journal of Business
Venturing 9(5) 397-421 doi dxdoiorg1010160883-9026(94)90014-0
Shin S amp Zhou J (2003) Transformational leadership conservation and creativity
Evidence from Korea Academy of Management Journal 46(6) 703-714
doi10230730040662
Smith K G Collins C J amp Clark K D (2005) Existing knowledge knowledge creation
capability and the rate of new product introduction in high-technology firms Academy
of Management Journal 48(2) 346-357 doi105465AMJ200516928421
Snijders TAB amp Bosker RJ (1994) Modeled Variance in Two-Level Models
Sociological Methods amp Research 22(3) 342-363 doi1011770049124194022003004
Spector P E amp Brannick M T (2010) Common method issues An introduction to the
feature topic in Organizational Research Methods Organizational Research Methods
13(3) 403-406 doi1011771094428110366303
Spreitzer G M (1995) Psychological empowerment in the workplace Dimensions
measurement and validation Academy of Management Journal 38(5) 1442-1465 doi
102307256865
Steers RM Mowday R T Shapiro D L The future of work motivation theory Academy
of Management Review 29(3) 379-387 doi 105465AMR200413670978
Sternberg R J amp Lubart T I (1995) Defying the crowd- Cultivating creativity in a culture
of conformity New York The Free Press
Switzer G E Wisniewski S R Belle S H Dew M A amp Schultz R (1999) Selecting
developing and evaluating research instruments Social Psychiatry amp Psychiatric
Epidemiology 34(8) 399-409 doi101007s001270050161
118
T K Peng Y T Kao amp Cheng-Chen Lin (2006) Common Method Variance in
Management Research Its Nature Effects Detection and Remedies Journal of
Management 23(1) 77-98 Retrieved from
httppsynccuedutwdownloadphpfilename=36_54bc5638pdfampdir=newsamptitle=E7
A094E8A88EE69C83E99984E6AA94
Tabachnica B G amp Fidell L S (2006) Using Multivariate Statistics Needham Heights
MA Allyn and Bacon
Tourangeau R Rips LJ amp Rasinski K (2000) The Psychology of Survey Response
Cambridge Cambridge University Press
Tseng H amp Liu F (2011) Assessing the climate for creativity (KEYS) Confirmatory
factor analysis and psychometric examination of a Taiwan version International Journal
of Selection amp Assessment 19(4) 438-441 doi 101111j1468-2389201100572x
Van de Ven A Andrew H Polley DE Garud R amp Venkataraman S (1999) The
innovation journey New York Oxford University Press
van der Gaag M Snijders T A B amp Flap H (2008) Position Generator measures and
their relationship to other social capital measures In N Lin amp B Erickson (Eds) Social
capital an international research program (pp 25ndash48) Oxford Oxford University
Press
Vroom V H (1964) Work and motivation San Francisco CA Jossey-Bass
West M A (1990) The social psychology of innovation in groups In M A West amp J L
Farr (Eds) Innovation and Creativity at Work Psychological and Organizational
Strategies (pp 4-36) Wiley Chichester
West M A amp Anderson N R (1996) Innovation in top management teams Journal of
Applied Psychology 81(6) 680-693 doi 1010370021-9010816680
West MA amp Farr JL (1990) Innovation at work In MA West amp JL Farr (Eds)
Innovation and creativity at work Psychological and Organisational Strategies (pp
3-13) Chichester John Wiley
Wiersma U J (1992) The effects of extrinsic rewards in intrinsic motivation A
meta-analysis Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology 65(2) 101-114
DOI 101111j2044-83251992tb00488x
Williams W M amp Yang L T (1999) Organizational creativity In R J Sternberg (Ed)
Handbook of creativity (pp 373-391) Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
119
Woodman R W Sawyer J E amp Griffin R W (1993) Toward a theory of organizational
creativity Academy of Management Review 18(2) 293-321 doi
105465AMR19933997517
Zaltman G Duncan R amp Holbek J (1973) Innovations and organizations New York
John Wiley
120
APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE
敬愛的企業先進
您好謝謝您協助我們進行「創新工作行為」的研究您的意見十分寶貴懇請
您撥冗幫忙填寫本問卷採不具名的方式進行內容絕對保密並僅供學術研究之用
敬請您放心地填答
由衷感謝您百忙之中給予協助並再一次謹致上最深的謝意
敬祝 身體健康 財源廣進
下列是一些關於您個人的基本描述請在方框內「」或在底線處「填寫」即可
性 別 1 男 2 女
婚姻狀況 1 已婚 2 未婚 3 其它
教育程度 1 博士 2 碩士 3 大學 4專科 5高中職
年 齡 1 25以下 2 26-30 3 31-35 4 36-40 5 41-50 6 50以上
您的職務性質 主管人員 非主管人員
您的工作性質 生產品管 行銷業務 人資總務 財務會計 研發相關
資訊軟體系統 行政 法務 商品企劃
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
公司所在產業 高科技業 資訊產業 軟體產業 法律服務 銀行業 零售業
金融服務業 一般服務業 一般製造業
其他__________________________ (請填寫)
您在貴公司的年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
您的工作總年資 ___________年___________月(請填寫)
國立臺灣師範大學國際人力資源發展研究所
指導教授 賴志樫 博士
林燦螢 博士
研究生 劉烝伊 敬上
E-mail doctorcylgmailcom
121
下列是 22種常見的「工作職業」請問在您「熟識」的人當中有
沒有從事下列工作的人 如果有請在「有認識」的欄位打勾
有認識
1 人資 (事) 主管helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
2 大公司行政助理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
3 大企業老闆helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
4 工廠作業員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
5 中學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
6 生產部門經理helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
7 作家helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
8 褓母helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
9 律師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
10 美髮 (容) 師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
11 計程車司機helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
12 立法委員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
13 大學老師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
14 清潔工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
15 搬運工helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
16 會計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
17 農夫helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
18 電腦程式設計師helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
19 櫃臺接待helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
20 警察helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
21 警衛 (保全) 人員helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
22 護士helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 有
122
下列是一些關於創新活動的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
從
不
很
少
偶
而 經
常
總
是
1 我會尋求技術產品服務或工作程序改善的機會hellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我會嘗試各種新的方法或新的構想helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我會說服別人關於新方法或新構想的重要性helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我會推動新的做法使這方法有機會在公司內執行 1 2 3 4 5
5 我會將新構想應用到工作中以改善工作程序產
品技術或服務helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我會去影響組織決策者對創新的重視helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
下列是一些關於工作偏好的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際感受的一個選項
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通
同
意
非
常
同
意
1 愈困難的問題我愈樂於嘗試解決它helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我喜歡獨立思考解決疑難helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我做許多事都是受好奇心的驅使helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 我很在乎別人對我的觀點怎麼反應helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我比較稱心如意之時是當我能自我設定目標的時候helliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我認為表現得很好但無人知曉的話是沒有什麼意義的 1 2 3 4 5
7 我喜歡做程序步驟十分明確的工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 對我而言能夠享有自我表達的方式是很重要的helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 能贏得他人的肯定是推動我去努力的主要動力helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我樂於鑽研那些對我來說是全新的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 無論做什麼我總希望有所報酬或報償helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我樂於嘗試解決複雜的問題helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我希望旁人發現我在工作上會有多麼出色helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
123
下列是一些關於工作環境的描述
請「圈選」最符合您實際經驗的一個數字
非
常
不
同
意
不
同
意
普
通 同
意
非
常
同
意
1 我們公司重視人力資產鼓勵創新思考helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
2 我們公司下情上達意見交流溝通順暢helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
3 我們公司能夠提供誘因鼓勵創新的構想helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
4 當我有需要我可以不受干擾地獨立工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
5 我的工作內容有我可以自由發揮與揮灑的空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
6 我可以自由的設定我的工作目標與進度helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
7 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員具有良好的共識helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
8 我的工作夥伴與團隊成員能夠相互支持與協助 helliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
9 我的工作夥伴能以溝通協調來化解問題與衝突helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
10 我的主管能夠尊重與支持我在工作上的創意helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
11 我的主管擁有良好的溝通協調能力helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
12 我的主管能夠信任部屬適當的授權helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
13 我的公司提供充分的進修機會鼓勵參與學習活動helliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
14 人員的教育訓練是我們公司的重要工作helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
15 我的公司重視資訊蒐集與新知的獲得與交流helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
16 我的工作空間氣氛和諧良好令人心情愉快helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
17 我有一個舒適自由令我感到滿意的工作空間helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
18 我的工作環境可以使我更有創意的靈感與啟發helliphelliphelliphelliphellip 1 2 3 4 5
辛苦了再次感謝您的協助填寫
請將本問卷交給聯絡人祝您事業順利
124
APPENDIX B SPSS SCRIPTS FOR COMPUTING RWG
AGGREGATE
OUTFILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
BREAK=Company
OCI_1=SD(OCI_1)
OCI_2=SD(OCI_2)
OCI_3=SD(OCI_3)
OCI_4=SD(OCI_4)
OCI_5=SD(OCI_5)
OCI_6=SD(OCI_6)
OCI_7=SD(OCI_7)
OCI_8=SD(OCI_8)
OCI_9=SD(OCI_9)
OCI_10=SD(OCI_10)
OCI_11=SD(OCI_11)
OCI_12=SD(OCI_12)
OCI_13=SD(OCI_13)
OCI_14=SD(OCI_14)
OCI_15=SD(OCI_15)
OCI_16=SD(OCI_16)
OCI_17=SD(OCI_17)
OCI_18=SD(OCI_18)
N_BREAK=N
GET FILE=CUsersdoctorcylDesktopThesis ProjectRwg_aggsav
Compute var1=OCI_1OCI_1
Compute var1=OCI_2OCI_2
Compute var1=OCI_3OCI_3
Compute var1=OCI_4OCI_4
Compute var1=OCI_5OCI_5
Compute var1=OCI_6OCI_6
Compute var1=OCI_7OCI_7
Compute var1=OCI_8OCI_8
Compute var1=OCI_9OCI_9
Compute var1=OCI_10OCI_10
Compute var1=OCI_11OCI_11
Compute var1=OCI_12OCI_12
(continue)
125
(continue)
Compute var1=OCI_13OCI_13
Compute var1=OCI_14OCI_14
Compute var1=OCI_15OCI_15
Compute var1=OCI_16OCI_16
Compute var1=OCI_17OCI_17
Compute var1=OCI_18OCI_18
Execute
Compute abcd=mean(OCI_1 OCI_2 OCI_3 OCI_4 OCI_5 OCI_6 OCI_7 OCI_8
OCI_9 OCI_10 OCI_11 OCI_12 OCI_13 OCI_14 OCI_15 OCI_16 OCI_17
OCI_18)
Compute scale=5
Compute dim_num=18
Compute s2=abcd
Execute
Compute Qeq=(scalescale-1)12
Execute
Compute Rwg_OCI=(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq)))(dim_num(1-(s2Qeq))+(s2Qeq))
Execute
Note a BREAK=Company = the categorical variable of company
b Compute scale=5 = a 5-point scale
c Compute dim_num=18 = 18 items
126
This page was intentionally left blank
127
This page was intentionally left blank
128
This page was intentionally left blank